《Descent of Demon god》 1 Day of Future My name is Chun-hyang. It is the twenty-fourth century Catholic Church. The stars may be exaggerated, but in Kangho Moorim they are called "Jehovah." Until this happened, I had an unusual growth process. I have a secret that all Muslims and martyrs who follow me don''t know. It''s a nanomachine. With the help of ''Nano,'' the seventh generation''s strongest nanomachine injected by a descendant from the future, I was strengthened at an unprecedented rate to organize the forces that reigned over the bridge and ascend to the parish. There are many axes of time in the world. Of course, I have no idea but the axis of this time I am living. There''s a reason I''m telling you this. My descendants from the distant future were Blade Six, a large corporation called the Extreme Sin, and in my day, the leader of the tribe of Fig. But there was one secret to this fact. The extremist who was called the supreme power of eternal life, like my descendants, was a person who traveled back in time in the future and changed the past by twisting the original time axis. The offspring have come to the past to correct their warped time. The extremist, who did not know the existence of another time traveler, was afraid of my rapid growth, and was in a hurry to get rid of me, but it failed. It was because I climbed to the top of the natural wonders and had a nanomachine, and I was beyond his reach. I sought to remove the arch-enemies and recreate the age of the Catholic Church to realize my unified ambition. However, it was not just the world that was going to work. Time Patrol, a U.N. paramilitary organization regulating time travel, noticed the presence of offspring and tried to recover the nanomachines in my body. Originally, they had the ability to track nanomachines. But the nanomachines in my body condensed all of the technology of the future bridge Sky Corporation, and were the seventh generation of the strongest nanomachines made from the unknown metal beyond the gate. Unfortunately, what Time Patrol noticed was a coincidence while tracking down his descendant, the astronaut. Time Patrols sought many means to capture me, and as it became difficult, they eventually sent an experiencing party to the gates. I dealt with this perk and left the future of Time Patrol headquarters to trick my descendants into dying, trying to stop further pursuit. At this time, there were variables. A full-blown, time-traveling gas from the time trolls. The extremist, who decided he couldn''t remove me from the current era, tried to move on. As a result, I boarded the Time Jet to stop him, successfully eliminating the extremist who set his last ambition ablaze. But there was a problem here. The only surviving timejet pilot destroyed a substrate that travels through time and space. * * * Thousand Yeon rushes to the cockpit of the Time Jet. ¡®Nano. We can hack this and get out of here safely. ¡¯ [The substrate itself is physically damaged and may be difficult to hack.] ¡®We have to do something. We could both die. ¡¯ [Let''s try hacking. Place your palms on the cockpit substrate.] Got it! She urgently placed her palm on the substrate. A glove-shaped nanosuit was worn on the right hand, from which a gate wire came out and dug into the broken substrate. [Hack into the system.] Stupid! Along with Nano''s voice, you hear the slightest crack of ice in her ears. It could have been really dangerous if we didn''t hurry. I was waiting with anxious eyes, and the LED of the time jet that kept flashing was fully lit. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Peeving! At the same time, the buttons on the main substrate of the adjustment seat illuminated. Some didn''t come in, but something seemed to be working properly. Is it Nano? ¡¯ [The coordinate setting device on the system substrate seems to be damaged and needs to crash out of the flow of time and space at random.] What are you talking about? ¡¯ [You can also land at a different point in time and space.] The impression of the millennium solidified. According to Nano, it meant that they could arrive in a time and space that they had no idea was where they came from. Blah, blah! You hear the cracking of ice blocking a hole in the gas. There was no time. At this rate, the gas will shatter and become trapped in space-time. ¡®Moongyu.¡¯ At that moment, I thought of Moon-gyu, my lover, and her child. If we die like this, we will never see them again. I had to live. She bites her lips tightly, giving Nano a voice full of determination. ¡°Let''s go!¡± [Copy that. Exiting space-time flow.] Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! At the end of Nano''s words, the Time Jet''s gases shake violently. A window in front of the cockpit was showing a space with only a line of gray color, and the gas in the timejet attempted to escape at random. Curr! Like when we first entered space-time, there was a strong pressure on the gas. ¡°Hehe!¡± She grabs the handrail of the cockpit and survives. Nano might have a hard time controlling it if he took a little off from here. Thump, thump, thump! In order not to move as much as possible, the space outside the window made of gray lines tried to change to something else. It was just then. Blah, blah, blah, blah! As I exited space-time, the temporary blockage of the ice broke. At the same time, the thousand-year-old body, which was holding the cockpit rail, was sucked out of the gas by enormous pressure. Paoaoaoaoang! ¡°Huff!" [Gateway nanosuit engaged!] Stop the car! A nanosuit was worn on the body of a thousand years old. I didn''t know as my body exited, but the outer part of the nanosuit turned red. There was something around her that was blue and sky. Where the hell am I? ¡¯ [This is the mid-world sky at an altitude of 60 km.] It was higher than the stratosphere. It was the same location where the timejet was moving through time and space. "The air"? ¡¯ Then we had to hurry and get inside the time jet. However, the gas from the timejet, which is only a palm size away, gives off a red glow and explodes. Kuaang! "Oops!" A little later, we almost got blown up in the air together. Then I had no choice but to go down in magnetism. Nano flight mode! ¡¯ [Switch to flight mode.] Magnetic field particles emanate from the feet and palms of the nanosuit. The millennial body quickly falls to the ground. Using the magnetic field particles as much as possible, the outer surface of the nanosuit, which was reddened with heat, recovered its original color. Swoowoowoowoooo! How far down do you think it went? Slowly, I saw the ground in the eyes of a thousand angels. However, it was not the land of the middleman that was full of recording. [Altitude 15km] [Altitude 14.5 km] [Altitude 13 km] What you see as you descend was something enormous. ¡®What the... what the hell? ¡¯ There are hardly any grass or mountains around. There was, but mostly it was a gray world. I saw the buildings above that looked square, not like a hiwa house, but the thousand feet of the body were completely close to the ground. And then... [Altitude 300m] Entering that point, the body of a thousand leagues was descending across a huge building. The transparent walls that look inside of the building give you a thousand eyes. I was going down fast, but I saw a lot of people inside those transparent walls. [Elevation 100 meters imminent.] Bang, bang! Her body settles on a dark gray ground. I got up by extending one knee that was bent for a stable landing. Stop! Stop! Stop! As the helmet of the Nanosuit disarmed, a new world came into existence, surrounded by tall building forests, with two thousand eyes. This was not the world he knew. Speechless! "Sa, a man fell from above!" "I think you fell from the top of the building." "Just now! Super hero landing, right? Are you filming some kind of Steel Man?" The people in the first outfit were surprised to see the thousand clouds coming around. They seemed to be wary of their sudden appearance. It was natural that the nano suit was unfamiliar. Where the hell am I? '' I''m looking around with confused eyes, and I hear Nano''s voice. [WiFi signal detected. The time of the coordinates is....... AD.year.2069.02.19] ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 2 1 Man Falling from the Sky (1) Knock, knock! Knock! Unlike his lively appearance, a mid-30s man with dark circles underneath his eyes is pressing something with his two thumbs. It is a flexible smartphone that is as transparent as glass. I heard something in the ears of a man talking to someone with his lips twitching, what''s so fun about the messenger on his smartphone. [Sinmyung. Autonomous driving mode will be terminated due to vehicle lag time. Place your hands on the handle.] That''s what the A.I. on the vehicle he was on said. ¡°Tsk, at some point in time, it doesn''t have to be an autonomous drive in rush hour. ¡± The name grumbles. Autonomous driving mode of commercial vehicles since 2026. Several automotive companies have ambitiously demonstrated autonomous vehicles under government approval, but they were unable to prevent accidents in any car. No matter how many sensors the vehicle has and how many A.I. ''s it develops, the autonomous driving mode has not been able to respond smoothly to stagnation times or sudden bursts. With numerous accidents, the government eventually imposed restrictions on autonomous driving modes. Glug! The tinnitus tapped the transparent flexible smartphone on the left wrist. Then the smartphone gently wrapped its wrist. ¡°Phew.¡± When the curved transparent smartphone wrapped around the wrist like a clock, the forehead sighed and grabbed the handle. He tried to get to the Xingyang (yang ) Public Security Office (China Police Department, City) as far before the deadline as possible, but it was also his fault at the Institute of Science. At the end of the day, cars were piling up on the road. ¡°We better hurry. The deputy director''s in trouble again. ¡± The Deputy Director of Public Security is a supervisor. He''s the boss in the shadows, too. Boom! The right foot presses against Axel. 5: 10 p.m. In February, however, the sky was already about to sing because it was still cold. The sun sets soon. As you climb up the highway through the building forest, higher than lower buildings, you see huge walls in the far west. A wall of gray marks and renovations surrounded the entire city. That wall is called the Gate Wall. ¡°Damn, that''s frustrating. ¡± My heart ached every time I looked at that wall. That huge wall was evidence that made people, including themselves, feel how insignificant and helpless people are in this world. ¡°It''s been twenty-eight years. ¡± Twenty-eight years have passed since the First Dimension Gate, humanity''s worst day. That year, the worst thing that ever happened was that one fifth of the world''s population died. In fact, humanity could have suffered more damage. However, the forces that were hidden behind the human race emerged as parcels, thus minimizing the damage. Zec! I took one out of the bag of menthol cigarettes and asked it to my mouth. As you try to light a fire, the vehicle''s A.I. ''s voice alerts you. Business vehicles are smoke-free. Subsequent warnings or penalties may apply. ¡°As you wish.¡± Every time I light a cigarette, the beeps are annoying. I couldn''t mute it voluntarily because it was a work vehicle that was supported in public. Cheers! He lit a cigarette with a lighter, sucked the filter long enough for his lungs to burn, and then spit it out. ¡°Phew!¡± The car was filled with cigarette smoke in no time. Whew! The ceiling sunroof opens slightly in tilt mode by itself. Smoke, which was filling the car, escaped through the opening of the sunroof. Go-go, go, go! ¡°Shut up.¡± He lowers his speed by pulling his right foot off the axle. It''s at a speed range of 80 km, but when you fly it at this speed, the noise of the wind coming into the sunloop causes your ears to ache. It was a car. Pibbybabib! The phone rang on the smartphone of my left arm. The centerpiece of the vehicle showed the face of a woman in her early sixties with pale hair. ¡°Huh?" The one who called was his mother. ¡°It''s not even time for work yet. ¡± I just got off the phone with Bluetooth to see what''s going on. ¡°Hello." Chicken! Son. ¡°I''m still on duty!¡± This mother doesn''t know that either. ¡°So what''s going on? If nothing happens, we''ll be close to the Public Service soon, and we''ll hang up. ¡± How could you mess with a messenger like that? ¡°For what?¡± The name came out of nowhere and revolted. Then he said as if his mother was annoyed. If you let her live her life, you can give her what she wants. I''m going to Beijing for a meal with my third daughter. ¡°Hard. You know that''s what I do, right? ¡± ...... Do you always try to avoid it like that? ¡°We might not make it out of the walls because of gate number 26. Alarms? ¡°Soon there will be news and alarms in every castle. ¡± ........... The mother of two who heard it lost her words. Gate Alarm. It was a warning to the citizens based on a sign before the gate opened. Once the gate is opened, you don''t know what will happen. This cycle is short. Gate 26...... He will be summoned too. Ha. ¡°Soon it will be a public country. Bye.¡± ..... I believe you are in the air, but I hope that meeting the ''child¡¯ didn''t dispatch the position that the mother arranged. ¡°Yes! I thought I''d give up now, so I answered with a satisfied expression. However, Jean''s mother convinced her to go to Beijing when the alarm is over. I know your phone number and your IM ID, so you make an appointment. ¡°Ha!¡± The appearance of tinnitus crumpled quickly. I purposely had a quiet conversation with the messenger and refused, and he convinced me again. I lost my words because I was out of my mind, she said. I don''t know whose boat it came from, but I don''t know what''s in your head. Mother was at the top of the class. Listen to your mother. You''re 36 now. I''m going to spend the rest of my life as a single man without being stubborn. It''s all about you. ¡°Town.¡± Her nagging continues to give you a deep, half-burnt smoke. "For me"? ¡¯ Not at all. He was a child left outside the house. If he wanted to get married, he would have allowed many times to marry the women he wanted. "It''s not some kind of tribal society... damn it! ¡¯ He had a rough mouth, but I couldn''t insult him out of my mouth in front of Mother. She still gave birth to him. Anyway, listen to her. If you throw it away again, I won''t let you do anything. Whew, I wish I could freely hang up my ticket and get on the plane like before. What a mess. ¡°I think I''ve heard about that plane a hundred times. ¡± Airplanes. It is now a symbol of the old age. When his mother was young, she was able to fly to each castle or abroad by plane. However, it has become impossible to travel to the air since the gate was opened. Thanks to that, I have never seen a plane since I was born. His mother said he was on a plane when he was three, but what if he doesn''t remember? He sure treats her like an old lady. You don''t know that. How convenient it was to fly. ¡°Yes, of course. If we can get to the sky, yeah. Once upon a time, mankind ruled the skies...¡± At that moment, I stopped speaking. He doubted his eyes. Something just fell through the skyscrapers. What is it? I couldn''t see the details from far away, but the ¡®something¡¯ must have fallen from the sky. Why are you saying... chief! At that time, the phone was forcibly disconnected and a public mark appeared on Centrefesia''s screen. Then I heard the voice of a familiar member of the NSA''s Intelligence Agency. This is NSA Intelligence. An unidentified flying object has fallen in the middle of Chelsea Street 2. ¡°Flying object?¡± It was near Fifth Avenue where he was running. Very close Then he must have seen it. An object that fell from the sky might have something to do with the gate. Arm public officials and personnel near 2nd Street to assess the situation. No luck, no luck. I can''t believe this is happening on the way back. ¡°Damn, I haven''t even set off the gate alarm yet. What a thunderbolt. ¡± As he grumbled, he pressed the red blue button at the top of Central Persia. Then the siren comes up from the ceiling left of his white RV. Use it! The siren rings and he turns the steering wheel to the side. There was only one good thing about ringing the siren officially. Even though the road congestion is at the end of the day, cars can move aside and pass cool. Sinmyung said, pressing the speaker button on the CenterPersian screen. ¡°This is Myung Myung Myung Myung, 3rd Team Leader of the Ministry of Public Affairs, Xingyang City. We''re close on our way back, so we''ll head to 2nd Street. ¡± Yes, ma''am. As soon as I heard the answer, the stranger who took his hand off the speaker button stepped on Axel toward the road from both sides, as if he were cutting through the Red Sea. It''s not that far to number two. You can quickly see where something mysterious has fallen. Speechless! There were many gathering places. There were three vehicles of public service officers who arrived first. Tak! The stranger who got out of the white RV took out a public defender''s badge and looked at the crowd. ¡®His curiosity. ¡¯ It could be dangerous if it involves a gate, but it was strange that people were aggregating. If only a class 5 risky individual had emerged from the gate, everyone here could be at risk. Even a single individual cannot cope with ordinary civilians. ¡®Crazy bastards. If we go first, we''ll have to let the people go. What are you guys doing? ¡¯ I shouted at the citizens with a disgruntled expression. ¡°It''s public. Stand back. Stay back!" Speechless! However, despite his cry, people did not retreat at all and focused on the unknown that surrounded them. I had a smartphone in people''s hands, but none of them filmed a video. ¡®In the meantime, did the video jammer turn on? ¡¯ It was a world of web media. Since anyone can take a picture or video with a smartphone, government and public have created a signal that interferes with the imaging machine with special measures. Smartphone devices exposed to this signal are programmed to automatically delete the files taken on this day. Principle! The smartphone on his left wrist also forcibly ended. It was not possible for other district governments in the Asian Union, but only for the People''s Republic of China (PRC) derived governments. Thanks to you, we can avoid the exposure of useless information. ¡®We can''t help but crowd. ¡¯ It seems hard to keep this crowd alone unless the Air Force strikers come and set them free. ¡®By the way, this crowd is not a dangerous object. ¡¯ If you were a dangerous individual, people would have been evacuated and panicked a long time ago. Once the tinnitus rushes through the crowd, it enters. I want to see with my own eyes what people are staring at... "Huh? ¡¯ The nervous nipple looks down. Then he muttered as if it were ridiculous. ¡°What''s with the outfit? ¡± There was a young man with long hair with a bright white face. He was dressed in black with a dark cloak that could come from the Great Diplomatic Society, and it was not awkward at all. ¡®It''s not the holidays in the big joints, it''s a farce. ¡¯ It''s funny to be so nervous about flying objects. There was no sign of any unidentified flying object except for someone who came from another era alone. Pow! At that time, one of the four police in public uniforms who was aiming at the young man and aiming at the pistol carefully pulled the handcuffs out of his waist. They were members of a nearby public extraction facility. The two guards cautiously approached a young man dressed in an old, unarmed outfit. He approached two of the officers who were still aiming at the pistol to contain it and presented with a policeman''s badge. The guards were only lightly funeral because they were aiming a gun. It was because the class of tinnitus was higher. ¡°This is Lee Myeong-myung, third team leader of the NSA. An unidentified aircraft has been reported to have fallen here. Then why are you aiming a gun at an unarmed civilian? ¡± I didn''t understand that, and although the outfit was unusual, it was also strange to try to arrest a healthy citizen suddenly. One of the officers said that. ¡°Sergeant, that''s him. ¡± ¡°Him? ¡± ¡°That man in the old suit fell out of the sky, an unidentified flying object! ¡± ¡°What is that nonsense...¡± It was then. The unexpected happened before the end of the statement. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± One of the officers who approached to fill his handcuffs to the young man in his old costume fell out as if he were filming a sitcom with a light gesture at once. The coup d ''etang! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± I couldn''t get up in a very painful place. ¡°Damn it!¡± The other clerk urgently tries to cuff the young man''s arm, but his wrist snaps. Tak! ¡°Huh?¡± Wood Duck! With the sound of the bone twisting, the two eyes of the man widened. ¡°Shhhhh! My arm! ¡± The right arm of the guard, who was about to put on the handcuffs, twists strangely. I can''t bend my arm, so I turn around completely, and the bones protrude through my elbows. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Hiic!¡± ¡°Dig, your elbows are sticking out! ¡± Even the citizens who were watching this were shocked at the moment and turned their heads. ¡°Holy shit! ¡± Good boy! Good boy! The man who was insisting on pointing a gun at an ordinary citizen pulled out his pistol and aimed at the young man in his old uniform immediately. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 3 1 Man Falling from the Sky (2) A young man with long hair who looks around with sharp eyes like a sword. He seems to be walking in a different era by himself. He was a twenty-fourth generation Catholic monk who was drunk in the middle jungle. It was a thousand-year-old girl with a cold personality, but she was in a rather sensitive state. "The future..."? ¡¯ According to Nano-Machine, this was definitely a distant future. Everything was just awkward. From the asphalt floor, all the tall buildings made of concrete did not exist in the age of 1,000 years. What''s wrong with your clothes? ¡¯ Tighter than your outfit. Rarely did any of them dress the same, because of the mixed colours. Even the skirt worn by the women was short enough to reveal all the thighs. In a word, I felt like I was in the stars. ¡®That''s strange.'' There was one fact that made her feel even weirder. ¡®It''s cloudy.¡¯ Starting with the surrounding air, the energy was very cloudy. It felt like it was full of impurities. I could feel it clearly because I was able to climb up to the natural wonders and feel the natural energy. ¡®It will be difficult to gather energy if unacceptable unmanned people eat weather breaks in places like this. ¡¯ An impure energy can be harmful to the body. The Muslims of the Pagan sect might be frightened. But he didn''t care. The natural energy was able to circulate clean energy, and because it absorbed and centralized the source of the spirit called the leader of the spirits, it was able to produce a congenital machine in the body constantly. ¡°Shhh! My arm! ¡± I looked at the public defender who was suffering as she rolled around the floor. He was heard trying to overwhelm himself, but for now he broke his arm. "The people in this outfit are the spectators of this world? ¡¯ [Yes.] Nano said they were the witnesses of this age. It was said to be roughly a soldier, but Charlie Lee was full of handcuffs because he was not afraid of the emperor in his original era. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ It was a hassle when I landed in a place with a lot of attention even when I fell. Only a hundred people were surrounded. Even if you look through the windows of a building, hundreds of people are watching you. At that moment, you hear the sound of a scream ringing in her ear. ¡°It is illegal to attack a public defender. Get on your knees with your hands in the air. Or we will open fire! ¡± A new man in his mid-30s was aiming for a gun. He was the third head of the Department of Public Affairs, Lee Myung Myung. Raise your hands and kneel. She asked Nano in her head with an unpleasant look. Nano. Can''t you gather information yet? ¡¯ [Unable to connect due to outgoing interference.] ¡®Tsk.'' She shakes her head. Since the advent of a public defender called the Inquisitor of this age, Nano''s attempts to access the web have ceased. The millennium does not know this age. But I thought Nano, a nanomachine built in the future, would know. So I asked Nano to extract the information from this era and transfer it to the brain, but I didn''t expect that it would be lost in the process. What do you want me to do? ¡¯ I was troubled. It was not difficult to hide away from here. According to Nano, it is possible to reconnect outside the interference zone. ¡®There is one annoying person. ¡¯ There was one thing that felt clear in the feeling of a thousand shivers. Who watches out for himself at the window of the building across the street. Thanks to his existence, she was convinced that this age was not completely separate from the world she knew. ¡®As expected, we''d better get out of here. ¡¯ I bought too much attention. If it caused a commotion while we still didn''t know what this era was like, even more annoying things might happen. It was a moment when she was about to take a step forward. ¡°Last warning! On your knees with your hands up! ¡± The third team leader shouted. His instincts were telling him to avoid firing unless he was distracted by the crowd. ¡®He is very dangerous. ¡¯ I might have to shoot him in the thigh or ankle. If he had anything to do with the unidentified flying object that fell out of the sky, he had to do with the head of the Department of Public Security. ¡®Is the strike team ready yet? ¡¯ It seemed dangerous to catch him with your bare hands with two officers from the public extraction center. If you can beat a trained cop with a light hand, you can beat the Gate Keepers. Moorim... Tak! Then the thousand women tried to move. Tinnitus aims at its thighs and pulls the trigger without even thinking about it. Bang! All you have to do is bring him back alive. At that moment, something shocking happened to everyone. Tutu! The citizens watching muttered as they were dumbfounded. ¡°No way..... ¡± ¡°Seconds, I cut a bullet. ¡± Splitting in half on the ground of the asphalt is nothing more than a bullet from a handgun shot by a duo. I didn''t realize it because it was hidden in the cloak, but I heard the white light drawn from my back dance. White Dragon Islands. It was one of the two recruits in the Blade, who was boasted of the thousand women who drank with the Heavenly Sword. The tinnitus could only see what he was like then. ¡°Moorish!¡± I don''t know why they dress like that, but no one in the world can cut a flying bullet except a Muslim. "Why is a Muslim dressed like that in the middle of the road?" It was just then. Bloop! ¡°Huff!¡± In the blink of an eye, a thousand leagues arrived in front of him. The bewildered man tries to aim his pistol at him, but there''s no room for that. Boom! ¡°Queek!¡± The strangled stranger drops his pistol from his hand. If I gave him a little more strength, I felt like my neck would break right away. The guards next to him are furious, pointing their guns at the thousand millennia, but they open their mouths without hesitation. ¡°You''ll pay for using gunpowder weapons on me. ¡± He spoke like an old man, but he didn''t care about it. Lee Lee tried to sprinkle the hands of 1,000 women with the magic he learned during his time as a public defender. However, What power! ¡¯ I couldn''t break a finger. At this rate, I might really break my neck and die. ¡°Let him go! ¡± As soon as the guards tried to shoot to help him, Hold on! ¡°Huff! Seconds, guns? ¡± The pistol that they had was split in two at the time of the cut. ¡°Hiic!¡± The officials took a step back, bewildered by the surprise. It meant that this person could slaughter them at any time, not a gun. As three of them, he was not someone who could do anything about it. She opened her mouth again. ¡°You know your Muslims, right? ¡± ¡°Queek queek.¡± She listened carefully to what he said. When you cut a road bullet, you say you''re Muslim. Knowing the name "Muslim" as a layman who has not mastered shamanism meant that he or she knew about it. She lets out her grip so he can speak. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± When I was relieved, my forehead coughed. She asked again. ¡°Do you know your Muslims? ¡± Such a thousand-year question caused Sinmyung to ask unexpectedly. ¡°Cough... Cough... Are you... an unregistered Muslim?" ¡± She frowned. ¡°Unlisted?¡± If you don''t know what you''re saying, registering means reporting the information somewhere. I was curious that the public defender of this era said that. "What? I thought coffins and mosques were a no-nonsense treaty? ¡¯ Something was wrong. The word "registration" seemed to be related to the coffin of this age. It was worth looking into Suddenly, the woman who was clutching his neck found one peculiarity. "Hmm? This guy. It''s not just ordinary people. It''s a blackout. Hmph! At that time, Lady Chun noticed a red dot shining on the back of her hand holding the neck of a stranger. "This?" It was not the only one. Nano''s voice echoes through his mind. [Laser points of thirty snipers are being targeted.] Before he finished speaking, she caught quite regular movements. Through the cracks of the civilians, dozens of armed men appeared dressed in black vests on helmets, creating a siege net. Those with a public mark on their right chest were the NSA strikers. ''You''re early. Ugh.'' The third team leader, who had a pale face with his neck in his hands, raised his mouth tail. ¡°Circumstances have reversed. Unregistered Muslim.¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 4 1 Man Falling from the Sky (3) At Shiyang City, the 2nd Strike Force Squad commander, Yuyang, was nervous when he received news of an unidentified flying object falling from the sky. There were no gate alarms, but it was a really dangerous situation if something had already come up. How did they not get caught on the radar network, including the defenses on the wall? ¡¯ Without stealth capability, the secondary high-altitude surface-to-air missile system (HQ36) should have been initialized and intercepted with anti-aircraft missiles. But I couldn''t stop it. It was like he had fallen from the sky. You hurry up and leave armed on the Strike Force bus, but you hear something else. ¡°What? A person? ¡± It was unexpected information. My feelings of anxiety and presumption were devastated because of the internal gate hazard. But then I had another question. ¡°So you''re saying a man fell from the sky? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± We had to sweep the strike crews so they wouldn''t know. But it wasn''t impossible. Are you a gate keeper or a Muslim? ¡¯ They were also dangerous when they fell from a high place, but sometimes superior talents would show wonder beyond human limits. ¡®If you are a Hana Gate Keeper, you will apply in advance for an activity permit with our public authorities. I don''t do this kind of outrageous stuff. ¡¯ Then it was more likely that he was a Muslim. The question was strange, because Muslims were also registered, they would not do anything too obvious to citizens. ¡®You''ll see. Some of the Muslims are so frustrated that sometimes they don''t make it. ¡¯ It wasn''t that hard to find where it happened. Starting with the nearby public extraction vehicles, citizens were gathering. After sending snipers to the surrounding buildings, the experienced squad leader takes out the mechanical telescopes and examines the situation from afar. Weeing! We were more than 300 meters away, but we got a situation. ¡°What? That maniac. ¡± ¡°Phew! Are you sure? ¡± He assumed he might be a Muslim. But it was a Muslim outfit that would really come out of the drama. The image of a young man dressed in a long hair taken on a telescope was transmitted to the tablet screen holding a comment from the commander of the striking party next to him. ¡°Use facial recognition to get an ID. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± A few taps on the tablet resulted in an ID search box. I dragged him there and sent his face. Facial contrast proceeded rapidly as the program ran. Glug glug! The photo constantly changed from screen to face. Soon I got the results. The subordinate colonel frowns and gives the squad leader a screen of the tablet. [Slurping] ¡°Anonymous?¡± Surprisingly, there were results. I searched the government''s identity grid, but nothing came up on the screen. It has to be minimal, but it has not been searched at all. ¡°What is it?¡± This can be guessed in two ways. There was also the possibility that he was unregistered or hiding his face with molding or any technology. ¡°Tsk. I can''t help it. ¡± If so, it seemed that if we captured him alive, we could check his fingerprints, identify his iris, and check his blood, we could check his identity properly. At that moment, I heard a voice from the radio earphones in my ears. This is A1 Merchant Street. Sixth floor stairwell window. Sniper ready. This is A2 Federation building 17 with a sniper on the roof. This is A3...... In turn, snipers from the strike party send a radio to let you know they''re ready. Once the sniper deployment is complete, all the strikers need to do is secure the perimeter. Squad Leader Yang presses on the earphones in his ears and says, ¡°The citizens are gathering a lot, so be careful. Arm laser points and stand by. ¡± Lazer! Battalion commander Uijeong cautiously orders the fire strikers to make their move on the incoming call. It was just then. This is Squad Leader B4! Homicide Team Leader 3 has been taken hostage! The report on the earphones distorted my stomach. ¡°Third Team Leader? Isn''t that a name? No, what happened to that jerk? ¡± I wasn''t going to be surprised. If the hostage is captured, you have to force the opponent to do something meaningless or avoid escaping in any way. That''s what made the sniper''s rifle have laser points. ¡°Snipers, target all suspects in one light point. ¡± Lazer! When the order was issued, the dazzling red laser points pointed at the young man in long hair dressed as one piece. Meanwhile, the gunmen surrendered their attempts to sneak in and surround the civilians and quickly opened up a siege. Squad Leader Ogre shouts in a loud voice. ¡°Freeze! You are surrounded.¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Air Strike Force! ¡± Citizens cheered as forty armed gunmen appeared. From their point of view, the young man in the old uniform who broke and threatened the arms of the public police appeared to be dangerous. ¡°Hehe... If I take my hands off my neck now, I''ll be safe." ¡± A powerful third team leader, Lee Lee, offered a proposal to Lady Chun, who was holding her neck. The game is over anyway. The whole body was aimed at the laser point. I had no choice. ¡°You''d better get your hands off my neck...¡± ¡°Looks like you''re having a laugh. ¡± ¡°What?" Zec! ¡°Huff!¡± His face turned pale in an instant. Of course, he felt he had to give up even the Muslims because he was surrounded by snipers'' laser points and the fire brigade. However, I grabbed a sharp stripe of white road on my neck without hesitation. ¡°Yi, what are you doing? Do you really want to die? ¡± The man was embarrassed and cried out, stuttering. However, I looked around to make sure she didn''t mind at all. "Ha! You''re not afraid of life?" ¡¯ The 2nd Battalion squadron commander, Uyang, was also absurd. Snipers were aimed at the critical area that would kill them in one blow, but they posed even more threat to the degree they were holding. Are you saying you want to be strong? ¡¯ Some criminals don''t succumb to threats. It''s a stronger tactic. However, Squad Leader Hwang has a lot of experience with this. "Threatening a public defender. You''re putting yourself at risk. ¡¯ There was more prestige in public than any other cop in the Asian Union. That means that if you threaten the life of a public defender, you will eliminate the suspect by killing him at any cost. ¡®Remove the limbs. ¡¯ Squad Leader Uighang raises his hand to send a call. Then one of the snipers replies with his earpiece radio. This is A3 sniper point. Lazer! He was a sniper from the Maneuver Strike Force who was aiming for the thousand-man wrist, holding the neck of the leader of the third platoon with a laser point. If the sniper fires a gun, the thousand leagues of the wrist will fly away. ¡®You brought this on yourself. ¡¯ The sniper pulls the trigger without hesitation as the squad leader gives the order. Bang! The beautiful wrist that shines on the telescope... Bam! A tearing scream erupts as the bullet hits you. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The sniper''s eyes falter as he pulls the trigger. He was the best marksman in the three fingers of the Aerial Strike Force. That''s why he aimed at the wrist, which was the most difficult to hit, and there was very little error rate. ¡°What the hell...¡± Her wrist was fine. The one who was screaming from the bullet was the leader of the 3rd MCU. At the moment of firing, the bullet pierced the left shoulder of two people, pulling the wrist that was holding her neck. "You idiot! You''re making a mistake here. ¡¯ Squad Leader Uyang believes the sniper made a mistake in timing. This will increase his awareness. However, the reaction was strange. What is it? Rather, I didn''t have a partner. If you''re threatened with your life, Muslim or not, you''ll react in some way. After all, it was a situation the citizens were watching. If we don''t get this resolved quickly, the public defender will be devastated. Zec! Squad leader false beacon has changed. Flying his wrist was too risky, so he decided it was better to shoot off that unidentified Muslim''s leg. Lazer! The sniper, aiming for his hind calf, pulls the trigger. Bang! It was wider than the wrist and less burdensome for the hostages to get hurt. It was just then. Boom! Bam! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± A scream erupts. But again, the scream was from Team Leader Lee. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. ¡¯ The squad leader falters for a moment. At the moment the bullet is fired, she barricades her skull like a shield, swinging a catapult. The tinnitus pierced through his thighs seemed to be dying of pain. You spotted the sniper? ¡¯ Something really crazy happened. You used the nickname as a shield at the point of being shot at by chance. Grrr! Squad Leader Ulcered his teeth. I don''t know what he did, but he didn''t seem like a typical Muslim. ¡®...... Master. ¡¯ Then I felt sorry for him, but I couldn''t miss him because I cared about his comfort. While hesitating, the agonizing stranger stands with blood on his eyes and shouts. ¡°Shhh! The Striking Squad Leader! Don''t mind my comfort...¡± Tighter! ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± I couldn''t speak, gripping my neck tighter. However, it was well known that the leader of the third platoon was prepared for the sacrifice. ¡®I don''t know if it''s risky. ¡¯ The only answer was to shoot at the same time. I don''t know how they spotted the sniper, but if the bullet came back and forth at the same time, it would be difficult to shield it with a single blow. "Tinnitus. You may be a jerk, but you''re a proud public defender. ¡¯ Squad Leader Yuyang nods with a resolute glance and tries to send a call to the snipers to simultaneously shoot the thousand ships. It was just then. Pot! ¡°Huff!¡± Boom! The squad leader, who was about to take the beacon, rises to an unknown power and is dragged away like a magnet. I couldn''t resist. The man in the shadow who was standing at the window of the building opposite him, who was watching, raised his voice in astonished voice. ¡°Food in the air!¡± deficient air supply 25885; It was a technique to move objects with profound arrogance. Only the best of the best were able to do it, and only the best of the best were able to attract people. ¡®It''s a great cilantro. ¡¯ The man''s eyes glazed greedily. Meanwhile, the squadron leader Yang, who was dragged by the air supply, was strangled in the hands of the thousand troops, just like the leader of the three gangs. ¡°Huff!¡± It became a second shield when I dozed off. I spoke in a cynical voice to such a squadron commander. ¡°You''re the commander. ¡± I sent a call several times, so I couldn''t have known. After the squad leader was captured, the attackers surrounding him were helpless. ¡°Knuckle.¡± ¡°Now send a beacon to those far away to shoot gunpowder weapons. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The words make the squad leader''s face pale. Since you are a hostage and not a stranger, you cannot order your snipers to shoot with confidence. "Ugh! This guy!" '' When Yingyang was silent, Lady Chun raised her mouth tail to the one held in the opposite hand and asked. ¡°When does that reverse? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 5 Double John Doe (1) The situation was spontaneous. At first, the citizens who were watching on a fairly narrow street got shot, and they retreated and hid in plain sight. ¡°You took two public defenders hostage? ¡± ¡°Isn''t this the bad guy? ¡± The public defender was a symbol of the government and the staff of the people. It seemed like the worst villain for the citizens was the woman who was threatening those public police. I watched the civilians as they died. Boo, Squad Leader, what do you say? The squad leader will be in danger soon, right? You hear the snipers'' anxious voices over the earpiece radio. ¡°Damn it! Wait for it. ¡± The part commander of the Second Strike Force didn''t know what to say. I never imagined that even the squad leader would be held hostage in this situation. Thirty snipers were aiming for one, and forty air strike teams were surrounded. ¡°Maneuvering Striker! Spread out over 50 meters. ¡± The infantry striker, who was surrounded by the subcommander''s complaint, quickly took a step. It was too close to be captured like a squad leader. ¡®It''s not our jurisdiction. We should''ve called the Fifth Pilot Striker. ¡¯ The 5th Mobility Striker is called the Special Mobility Striker. They are a dedicated team created to deal with Muslims and criminals with special abilities, even in the public domain. I was the judge who had to make the request. ¡®The 5th Maneuvering Strike Force is on duty when this happens. ¡¯ It was sophisticated. In less than an hour, they were sent on another mission. After all, it was only the 3rd Battalion that took care of it. What do you want me to do? Do you follow the manual? Of course, there was a manual for the situation in which an ally was taken hostage. If not, it was a manual that required the sacrifice of allies to reduce damage. Damn it! But it couldn''t have been easy. It wasn''t even a day or two. It took considerable vigor to order the squad leader to sacrifice the squad leader who had been on his feet for years. Squad Leader..... While he''s hesitating, The figure held by the thousand-year-old woman''s hand calmed my mind. ¡®Let''s calm down. The more we do this, the better we''ll be judged. ¡¯ There was nothing good in stimulating this man who was threatening his life, but if I didn''t persuade him properly, the bullet hole together was a judge. ¡°Rrrrgh. W-we... take us hostage... You think you''re in control of this situation?" ¡± Stimulating criminals was not a good judgment. But the man he was looking at was terribly cold. It was okay to see that there was no disturbance. I thought it would be more effective for someone this cold to be aware of the situation. ¡°Squad Leader..... Even if you catch me... you won''t be able to dodge all the snipers'' bullets." ¡± ¡°........ ¡± I feel even more frustrated because there is no response. We should not show weakness here. ¡°We cannot be hostages." In case of a car..... I have a f-newal to shoot with. ¡± It was a number of repentances. You have indicated that you are not worthy as a hostage. We don''t know how this person will get out, but it will definitely be a situation decision. However, an unexpected word came out of her mouth. ¡°Are you saying that because you trust 30 people? ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Those who aim at me from afar. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The squad leader''s eyes widen. ¡®That¡­ how? ¡¯ I was surprised for a moment and almost reacted greatly. With a siege grid of snipers around, you should be able to figure out the number just by looking around. But he wasn''t a sniper. The sniper''s laser points are illuminating from all directions, and you have no idea how many people are shooting without being able to see behind you. "What the hell is this guy..." It was impossible even for Muslims. But it wasn''t a thousand years. Farr! White light particles stood on the two pools of the thousand millennium, trembling rapidly. It was because augmented reality was invented. Carrying a seventh-generation nanomachine in the body can use numerous future technologies. Beep, beep! Beep, beep! An augmented reality with a thousand-year view reveals the exact location of the snipers. The calculation was calculated only by the angle of the laser point. ''Targeting at height is to reduce other damage.'' Of course, even though Nano''s analysis did not reveal the approximate location of the subtle life that was aiming at the gun. ¡®Let''s get rid of it.¡¯ It was easy for her. You may be relieved that the distance was far away, but it was his right to assume. It was not difficult to deal with them, but there was also a unique feeling for the thousand women. ¡®I''m going to be annoyed. ¡¯ There were too many people watching. Even though she didn''t hesitate to use her hands, she did not kill those who did not harm her at all. ¡®I don''t know exactly where this place is, but I can''t show all my abilities with this many eyes. ¡¯ I was able to block the bullet with a deep gash, even if I didn''t have to use a blade or shield. However, he deliberately concealed his ability to some extent. It was a moment when I was having my own concerns. [Can you hear me?] ¡®? ¡¯ Her eyes narrowed. The voices he hears are not the voices he hears nearby. It was a vocal chord. A reverberation is a technique used by Muslims to cause a reverberation in the air and deliver a voice to a specific opponent. Boom! Her gaze turned to somewhere at once. It was a window that opened slightly in the corridor on the fifth floor of the building across the street. Hmph! In-young who was standing by the window was slightly shaken. ¡®There are so many of these people, and you know where they sent the transmission all at once? ¡¯ In-young couldn''t hide her surprise. I predicted that he was a great master because he kept watching, but it was more than I imagined. This was worth bargaining for. [Is that you?] Then I heard a thousand peals in his ears. Inyoung nodded lightly and replied. [That''s impressive. I didn''t expect you to know where I was at all.] [What''s the point?] [My name is Yooseong Cho. We don''t have much time, so I''ll skip the long talk and tell you quickly. I''d like to make a suggestion.] [Offer?] One eyebrow flew upward. Earlier, he kept staring at himself, assuming he had something planned, but it was as expected. [I think you have the ability to get out of this situation. But now that you''ve been exposed to public safety and to the eyes of so many people, you''re going to have a tough time in the future.] He seemed to be good at these negotiations. I did not feel offended by the assumption that the thousand talents were sufficient. [It''s been quite a while since you confronted the public police here, so regardless of the interference, you can also come to the press soon.] "Press?" I didn''t know the word "media." What''s that, Nano? ¡¯ The media is an activity that reveals certain facts or generates public opinion about certain issues through newspapers, televisions or the Internet. But because Nano didn''t know the news, television or the Internet, Nano moved on to gather information about the media. [I''m going to transfer this information about the media to the brain.] Mr. Tsutz! With a slight tremor like a headache, a definition of media was established in the mind of a thousand women. ¡®Some kind of news or rumor. ¡¯ The thousand-year-old woman frowned. According to Nano''s information, this was a fairly highly exposed society. ¡®What a annoying world. ¡¯ In a world like this, concealing information seems to be quite a hassle. In the ear of a thousand years old, I kept hearing the ringing of his voice. [If you''ll excuse us, we''d like to help.] "Us?" It meant I wasn''t alone. Probably belonged to an organization. However, she did not trust those who hid and approached her. [What are you up to?] She asked straightaway. [I understand your suspicions, of course. To be honest, I am impressed by your hands-free skills and would like to offer you a little help as a modern-day Moorish city.] [Scout?] Fortunately, when she was in Moorish, she transferred language information about English to Nano. So I could see if that was the word for talent. [If I refuse?] "Ah¡­" Even though I was in trouble, Yooseong frowned at the strong words. I waited long enough for the moment when I needed my help, but I didn''t expect it. But he was only a veteran of dozens of these negotiations. [I won''t ask you to decide right now. Why don''t you meet with my boss and discuss it with him?] I politely made a suboptimal offer. I thought it was worth considering. ¡®A master with that kind of power is worth inviting. ¡¯ He was hardened from the moment he saw the artifact of air intake. If I refused even this, I looked at her with tense eyes because there was really nothing I could do. ¡®Hmmm¡­'' I thought about it. There are many ways in the current situation. Extreme ways to deal with them, starting with concealing their appearance. But you''ve already been exposed to a lot of people, so there''s going to be a lot of hassle. After a moment of deliberation, Thousand Yeon sends a message. [...... how will you help?] The tail of his mouth went up. Got it! You have taken the first step towards a successful scout. With a satisfied face, Yooseong sent a message about his'' help. '' However, the face of a thousand women listening to it became subtle. Meanwhile, in the hands of Thousand Wolves, the Supreme Leader of the 3rd Movement Strike Force, who was strangled, made a decision after much deliberation. There was a lot of interest in thinking about comfort. If you think about your own life and work more, you might create mistrust for the citizens of public security. Squad leader pseudo cautiously sends a call to complain about the partial colonel. What do your trembling fingers say? Squad Leader! The eyes of Sopyeong, partial colon, shaken. It was a sign to shoot simultaneously, ignoring yourself. Even if you knew how many snipers there were, you would be hit one way or another if thirty bullets were flying at the same time. ¡®Squad Leader..... I won''t forget your sacrifice. You''re a real cop. ¡¯ The decision was made by the subordinate commander, who stared with trembling eyes at the resolutions of the squadron leader. Zec! He raises his hand with red-eyed eyes, and the snipers also take their fingers to the trigger with a bitter heart toward the squad leader. Squad Leader! "Hehe!" As soon as the subordinate commander lowers his hand, simultaneous shooting begins. It was just then. Fluffy! ¡°Cough, cough!¡± ¡°Queek!¡± As soon as I was about to give the order to shoot her, I put down the awesomeness and tinnitus she was holding in both hands. Good boy! Good boy! Then he retrieved the white dragon that he had planted on the floor, and said without hesitation. ¡°This is as far as I go. I''ll cooperate.¡± ¡®What!? ¡¯ I was dumbfounded in the mouth of Sopyeong, the section commander, who had resolved to tears. Just a few seconds ago, it was a sudden fluctuation. Suddenly, the void came. ''...... What the hell is he up to?'' ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 6 Double John Doe (2) Just five minutes ago. [I want you to surrender to the Public Service for now.] ¡®? ¡¯ For a moment, I almost cracked. From the days of Mado, until I became a bishop and had an absolute title called Messin, I had never said "surrender." Even if you don''t have it in your heart. "Surrender"? ¡¯ She had the ability to wipe out the entire air strike force, including the sniper, in the blink of an eye. He had not yet understood this era, so he only took a step back to avoid being exposed to the media. [..... You call that help?] [Don''t get me wrong. The word expression was inappropriate It''s not really about surrendering.] [What do you mean?] [Public Works Represents the Government of China And from the government''s point of view, we look at Muslims who are not registered.] It turned out that this person with the neck in his hand was an unregistered Muslim. This meant that the Moorish were bound in coffins. "Ah¡­" Suddenly, she remembered the words of Cheonang, the future descendant. The ministry also said that in the future, the inevitable treaty of coffins and forests will be nullified. The future where the descendants came from was much later than now, and it was a thousand years without much awareness because I did not know that I would fall into this future. ¡®Suppressed by coffins. Is Moorim a retreat? ¡¯ That''s all I can think about right now. There are only two traces of Moorish in this age. Of course, it was forbidden to judge quickly by itself. [We noticed above that you do not appear to be registered. Is this correct?] Since he was not a person of this age, of course, there was no way he could have been registered. Thousand Yeon expressed her positivity. I knew it! Yooseong held a telescope in his hand. That was when Sopyeong, a part commander of the Public Works Strike Force, sneaked a look at his identity on his tablet. ¡®More optimal talent. ¡¯ If his identity is not checked, he must be an unregistered Muslim. A skilled person like that would have known his face or name, but I had never seen him before. ''It may be a silver coin.'' It was said to be modern, but some Muslims sometimes hid their identities. Cho Yooseong was sure that she was like that. [Instead of surrendering, I want you to think of it as a moment of cooperation with the public.] [..... Avoid friction?] [Yes, it will only escalate if you continue to confront them in situations like this. That''s why I''m asking you to pretend for a second that you''re cooperating with the public. We need time to prepare for you.] [Hmm.] Preparation is probably a matter of identity. I don''t know how much help it would be, but there was no way she could take it right now except powerlessness and hiding. How long do you want me to wait?] Yooseong told Cho, who looked at her as if she couldn''t be bothered. [We''ll resolve this within 24 hours.] 24 hours? Nano told me about the units of time in the mind of a thousand mysterious women. [Two hours at a time. 24 hours at 12.] I knew roughly the time unit of the current era. I sent a voice saying that I was unhappy. [Too late.] [Four?] Cho Yooseong did not hide his embarrassment. Now that it was evening, it might take some time to process the identity. Moreover, he had to report to his superiors. ¡®Sounds like it.¡¯ I needed some time off. However, when I saw the thousand voices or reactions, I could feel that I did not feel faint. ¡®It''s as tricky as it gets. ¡¯ Nevertheless, they had to show that their organization was somewhat competent. Yooseong urgently sent a message. [Okay, I''ll have it fixed in 12 hours. I promise you my honor.] 24 hours to half the time in a heartbeat. This was the maximum margin line. How long he can keep this time depends on how quickly he solves it. [Fine.] I fell from a thousand mouths. Yooseong breathed a breath of relief, worrying that he might try to protect his pride to the end. In his ears, he heard a thousand cold voices. [Dan! Hang on to your arms, not your honor.] Yes? [If I''m even a little late, I''ll pay for your arm.] It was a trembling warning. Even though I was surprised at the moment, Yooseong understood to be in such a hurry. [Okay, let''s do that.] Yooseong, who had barely persuaded him, left the building in a hurry to finish a few orders. It was because I had to get out of the area of interference that was operating in the air. * * * The expressions of the 3rd Battalion Battalion commander of the NSA have been stiffened. I sighed, thanks to Thousand Wolves, who never seemed to retreat, who stopped and said they would respond to the investigation by the Public Service. There was something worthless about it, but I felt like I was coming back from the dead. We almost got shot together. But something went wrong. ¡®It''s embarrassing.¡¯ At first, she thought that she had surrendered from pushing and pulling with her. No matter how strong you come out, you think you''re as weak as you are because you''re risking your life. But this was not the attitude of the person who surrendered. ¡°Boo, squad leader? ¡± The maneuvering striker looks at him as he sees what to do. Eventually, he stepped out. ¡°What do you mean, you won''t give up your weapon? ¡± ¡°So I''ve heard. ¡± She didn''t respond to the weapon retrieval. Rather, he insisted that if he touched his fingertips, he would cut them off. ¡°....... Hey. What do you mean you won''t surrender your weapons after you go into the air and investigate? ¡± ¡°Weapons are life to the unmanned. That would be common sense. ¡± ¡°Common sense?¡± With that said, Squad Leader Udum is out of his mind, so he loses his words. Even Muslims who can carry the Donna sword are investigated in public, or if they are imprisoned for their sins, they retrieve their weapons. ¡®This is crazy.'' When I heard that the outfit was not just an old middleman, I could see it only in the uncommon drama. "Ha. I''m not a modern day person on a time machine by myself..." Surprisingly nearly accurate. But there is no time machine in this age. The squad leader glances around. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The citizens who thought the case had been resolved came out in relief and cheered. Some even shouted for peace. ¡®Damn it.'' In the meantime, if you don''t retrieve your weapons and put your handcuffs on and escort them, they look ridiculous. I can''t face him in one word. But I couldn''t stay here any longer with this guy. "Damn it. Even if it wasn''t a Muslim..." He would have made three clubs and dragged them away. Then I heard someone''s voice on his earphone radio. Squad Leader! He was a subordinate commander. He was the one who took a bullet in two rooms and transferred the third team leader to a hospital car with a lot of bleeding. However, there was something in his hand that was far away. "Ah!" Squad Leader Udum recognized it at once. Then he sent a radio to him with the tail up his mouth. Squad Leader, use this. A few days ago, it was borrowed from the 5th strike team, a task force specialized in special abilities, and had not yet been returned. Earlier, I was mourning on the Strike Force bus, asking if they still hadn''t returned it to the squad members, but I didn''t know it would come in handy. "Good. For now..." Squad Leader Yu gently greets Lady Chun. ¡°Hey, we have a face, too. It''s just a convoy or escort to get you away from the public defender. ¡± ¡°I told you I''d take the investigation. I don''t remember surrendering to you. ¡± As his face distorted. Oh, different, uh, different, but I never said surrender. Uyang barely drowned because her insides were boiling, but it was impossible to physically suppress her. ¡°The people have eyes. We are watchers of the laws of the neutralization government. Please spare my life. ¡± ¡°I''m sure you refused. ¡± There were no retreat islands. ¡°Phew, good. Fine. Then I''ll give up my weapon retrieval. Put on the handcuffs to the convoy bus instead. When we get to the bus, I''ll let you go. I''m asking you to act on our public face. ¡± Squad Leader Yu gives up his pride and calms him down. ¡°Please. ¡± As she looked at his eager eyes, she reached out her hands and said. ¡°Don''t try anything. ¡± ¡°Of course not! ¡± Got it! The stomach calls for joy inside. However, I called to the subordinate commander with a thank-you note. I handcuffed her hands to the wrists as if she was waiting for me. Heave-ho! However, these handcuffs were different from what the security guards at the Public Works had. There was a small box-shaped machine between the handcuffs that was thicker. As soon as I filled the wrist, I pressed the button that was on the machine. And then... Kuaaaaaah! The handcuffs were a thousand times more sinful than the wrists. Moreover, a special wavelength occurred in the machine in the middle of the handcuffs. [Machinery is generating a wavelength to distribute energy.] Nano''s voice echoes in her head, and her eyes brighten. The wavelengths coming out of the vicinity of the handcuffs of the machine had the effect of dispersing the air like a muslim acid toxin. ¡®As expected.¡¯ She shakes her head. I predicted that I was up to something, but I couldn''t escape it. ¡®That''s strange.'' One question was that Nano-skilled futures had no idea who these handcuffs were from the beginning. Squad Leader Yu shifts his face and says with a frowning face. ¡°Thank you for the handcuffs. Have fun on the convoy bus. Hehe.¡± Heave-ho! ¡°Hey. Walk to the bus over there. ¡± A partial colonel complained, pointing a gun at the back of the machine gun. His attitude turned out to be the same as that of any other criminal. Jubbuck! Thousand Yeon took a step towards the place of the Strike Force bus with the bars they pointed at. The squadron leader was satisfied with the gentle approach. ¡®It''s working again. Haha, I should ask my superiors for support in the 5th Battalion in the future in case of this situation. ¡¯ The handcuffs that were filled by the Wolverines were used to surround the Muslims. It was used to disperse the aerodynamics and disable them. Whew! ¡°Climb up.¡± When the door of the bus opened, Subcommander Sopyeong asked me to leave the gun open. She walked up the stairs of the bus and walked in. ¡°Come on. We''re pulling out. ¡± ¡°Lazer.¡± Following that, the fire strikers boarded the bus in an uneasy sequence. The bus closes as squad leader Yuyang boards. Yuyang pressed a button in front of the driver''s seat on the bus. Cock, cock! Then the transparent bus windows became darkened so that the inside and the outside could not be seen by each other. Once completely disconnected, maneuvering strikers, including pseudo-strike crews, secured the machine guns to the personal bus guns underneath the seat. Then he pulled out the black rod on his waist. Glug! Swinging the rod vigorously, it grew longer and became the shape of a rod. It was a tripod used by the public defenders for striking. Subcommander Sopyeong said that he pulled some kind of code from the bus. ¡°Blackbox powered off. ¡± ¡°Phew. Well done. ¡± Tak! Squad leader Yuyang strikes a triple bar into the palm of his hand and slowly walks toward the Thousand Diamond in the middle of the bus. The stomach raised its mouth tail and told Lady Chun. ¡°Hey. Try your controversial attitude like before. Moorish? The youngster has learned a lot of martial arts. For guys like you, these Tripods are about...¡± Qajik! ¡®Huh!? ¡¯ Yuyang had to stop talking. Unbelievable things happened to his eyes. Bang, bang! The handcuffs, which need to be firmly secured, fall to the bottom of the bus in pieces. She shakes her head. ¡°Do you believe in these toys? ¡± I couldn''t speak properly about how shaken the squad leader was by the cold voice of the thousand. Uh, how did this happen? Is the device broken? '' Unfortunately, the handcuffs worked normally. Only a thousand years of air power far exceeded the energy the handcuffs could disperse. Of course, the pure strength alone was beyond human limits, so I was able to break the handcuffs in any way. ''Damn¡­'' It was broken for a reason. It was the worst anyway. I believed the handcuffs and wanted to avenge Lady Chun with steamed clubs. ¡°Well... well..." ¡°I warned you not to play tricks, didn''t I? ¡± She reaches out to him. Then, about five steps away, the body of the pseudonym was forcibly dragged. ¡°Oh, no! ¡± Yuyang tries to hold on to the side of the bus, but it doesn''t work. I was helplessly dragged to the front. Tak! A thousand fortunes grabbed his wrists. Yingyang called out in a hurry. "Now, hold on! The more harm you do to the public police...¡± ¡°You brought this on yourself. ¡± Quadruple! With a eerie sound, both arms of the stomach bend strangely, and the broken bones protrude through and through. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± He screams madly, how painful it was. ¡°Squad Leader!¡± ¡°Y-you... brute! ¡± We had to stop them, of course, but we were unable to move the men who were stunned. There was a triple stick in his hand. Without flattering them, I said in a cynical voice to the woman who suffered greatly. "This is the time you wanted. ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 7 Double John Doe (3) Use it! Emergency room at the local university hospital in Xingyang. The only place open around 6: 30 p.m. is the emergency room, of course. The paramedics rushed to the emergency room to transfer the head of the third division of Homeland Security to the emergency room. Immediate hemostatic and transfusion measures were taken in the ambulance due to severe bleeding. However, even though it was painful, the tinnitus was not unconscious or anything. Ugh¡­ " The whole time he was in the ambulance, he was in doubt. Suddenly, the one who never seemed to give in stopped in the middle. Like you''re up to something. Tata, Tata, Tata! The on-call surgeons and nurses, who had been contacted by the paramedics in advance in the emergency room, rushed out to the entrance. The surgeon kicked his tongue and muttered. ¡°Oh, it''s the third one already. ¡± Prior to the arrival of dawn, two MPs were escorted to the National Guard. Literally, the name was the third patient in the NSA. ¡°Move it this way, please. ¡± The surgeon led the paramedics to an empty bed. Following the paramedic''s signal, the nurses picked up the pedestal and moved the nickname to the bed. ¡°One, two! ¡± Bang! ¡°Ugh!" I moved it as carefully as I could, but the wound is too painful. Lee Lee looked close to his face. ¡®Dammit. I thought I was having a bad dream, but meeting a lunatic made me look like this. Ha.¡¯ But it was better than dying. The on-call surgeon cut off the top and bottom of the duvet with medical scissors. ¡°Nice hemostasis. ¡± The surgeon commended the paramedic''s skill. The surgeon who removed the bandages and gauze from the wound told the nurse beside him. ¡°Prepare antibiotics. ¡± "Yes, sir." As I took off the bandage I was pressing, I complained of the pain as I gritted my teeth in pain. The bullet went through and through, so it couldn''t hurt. The surgeon scrubbed off the dried blood with a sterile gauze and looked at the wound on his shoulder, poking his head and looking at his thighs. Hip! ¡°Ow!¡± I even pressed down on the penetrated area. As he slightly lifted his upper half off the bed, his eyes widened and he stared at the doctor with a look of why he pressed down on it. ¡°Is it serious? ¡± Following him, the striker in the ambulance asked with a worried look. Then the surgeon replied with a strange look. ¡°You said you were shot by a sniper, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You mentioned Head of Homeland Security, and you''re definitely a pro. Amazing.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The lying man, including the maneuvering striker, has a curious look on his face. The surgeon said as if to unravel the question. ¡°Hm. I know the details once I''ve had a thorough workup, but at first glance, the bullet went clean through. My shoulders and thighs went through my flesh, not my bones. ¡± The surgeon pressed his thigh to examine the damage to the bone. ¡°As far as I can tell after the exam, just check to see if the wound is infected, hospitalize, get some regenerative treatment, and you''ll be discharged in a week and be able to start your desk job. ¡± The surgeon said that his tinnitus was absurd. Even though he had developed a lot of modern medical technology, he anticipated that an injury of this magnitude would cause severe muscle or bone damage and would be hospitalized for a few weeks. ¡®...... What the hell. ¡¯ I thought I was beaten up by a Muslim in my old uniform. But like the doctor said, it didn''t just treat the bullet like a shield, but it also reduces muscle damage on purpose. Is this really possible? ¡¯ It was an unbelievable ability, even for Muslims. Then the emergency room phone rings. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep! An emergency room nurse sitting at the desk answered the phone. ¡°Yes, this is ER. ¡± I answered a direct phone call inside the hospital or in terms used by the hospital. ER (Emergency room) It''s literally an emergency room. A nurse, who was listening to the phone call with a serious look, said in an urgent voice, something big happened. ¡°Sir, ten emergency patients are being evacuated from the public safety office! ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The word "public safety" prompted the attention of the tinnitus and the strikers. The doctor frowned and asked. ¡°The NSA again? ¡± Within just an hour, there were only patients from the public administration. And there were ten of them. That meant there was an injured team member. The maneuvering striker carefully asked the nurse who received the call. ¡°Do you even know where they''re from? ¡± ¡°I think I was talking about the 2nd Strike Force, but I don''t see much time difference between accidents. Are you colleagues? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± At that point, the striker''s eyes widen. It was unexpected news for those who decided that the case was settled because the Muslims would cooperate gently. ¡®....... what the hell is going on? ¡¯ * * * 8: 30 p.m. A black sedan was headed for the public safety office in the middle of the ocean. A middle-aged man with a stubble who sits proudly twisting his legs in the back left seat of his car is Hoilkyong, Deputy Director of the Public Security Administration of the Interior City. He was the second-in-command of the Public Service. However, he had been nagging the driver about how many complaints he had all the way to the government. ¡°No. People shouldn''t notice. If I said I had an important appointment today, I''d need to be flexible enough to handle it on my own. What do they want to do when they call their boss after work? ¡± ¡®What are you doing? What''s the point of sneaking around with your young wife while you''re still alive? He''s the head of the public defender. Tsk, tsk.'' The driver kicked his tongue. However, he was unable to reveal himself to the salaryman. Rather, he smiled and blurted. ¡°I see. Mr. Vice President, let''s put an end to this. ¡± This is how you get a score based on how you get it right. But his temper was like a reed. In the driver''s words, Deputy Director Foil replied carefully. ¡°Are you crazy? It says something happened, but go and call the guy who left." That''s why guys like you are chauffeurs. ¡± You son of a bitch! Get to the top of the line! ¡¯ The insult almost popped out. However, he finally entered the NSA site. Xingyang City Public Security Office. The Department of Public Security is made up of three buildings. various departments including the Transportation Department on the left, the Office of Public Affairs and the Homicide Unit in the middle. And the building on the right was a special forces task force and a maneuvering strike team. Tatata Tak! A man in his early forties, who was waiting in front of the temple, jumped down the stairs. It was Songwigang, the head of the MCU. Looking at it through the window, Lord foil muttered. ¡°Even if it wasn''t an accident. Tsk.¡± You will be promoted to Director if you pass the Human Resources Department in a short time. Unless something special happens. Cock, cock! ¡°Loyal.¡± I was used to this, and Song Wei Kang, the head of the MCU, naturally opened the back seat door and saluted the harvester. Deputy Director Foil said as he got out of the car, he changed his impression. ¡°Yes. What kind of madman puts the members of the public at risk?" ¡± I asked as if it was for my family. As soon as the car door closed, the driver held out his tongue and raised his middle finger toward the foil through the sunted window. Chief Song Wei Kang reported roughly as he took the elevator down to the fifth floor below the Capitol. Then Deputy Director Hoyle said as if it were absurd. ¡°What? What? What? Ten strikers, including squadron commander and sub commander, smashed their arms on a motorcade bus? ¡± ¡°...... According to the E.R. doctor, it takes about three weeks to regenerate before you have to perform a surgery to match the bone erosion. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± There was a groundbreaking treatment technique around 2047. It was a technology developed in Germany to accelerate recovery on a cell-by-cell basis. Since this technology has been disseminated, internal trauma treatment can end in a full day, unless it is a genetic disease, which could be considered serious in three weeks. ¡°Did you just leave him there? ¡± I touched the public defender, which meant why didn''t I look at my hands. Then the chief shakes his head as if it were embarrassing. ¡°I couldn''t touch her because she was Muslim. If not, two of the team members of Team Leader 2 went out and got injured. ¡± The chief saw it with his own eyes. You move your hands lightly, and two homicide detectives fall out. Since then, no one has touched her and left her in the interrogation room. ¡°I don''t think it''s those damn team members. Tsk, tsk, you can call in a special task force or a fifth strike team. If they''re Muslims, then why are they Muslims? ¡± ¡°That deputy director. Your team was put in today for the alleged drug trade of the Triad and Safa near the northern outskirts of the city...¡± As if I can only remember what the cautious chief said, Deputy Director Foil slapped his forehead with his palm. ¡°Ahh. I did. Didn''t that happen around 4: 00 p.m.? Shouldn''t we be organizing or returning by now? ¡± ¡°We''ve been radio silent, but we''ve got our perps in custody and on their way back. They should be arriving soon. ¡± The deputy director smiled satisfactorily. Even so, a month ago, the media was chattering about drugs. It was quite an achievement. ¡°Oh. That''s a good thing. ¡± It would have been great if things hadn''t happened now. The deputy director asked with a firm impression again. ¡°Who the hell is this lunatic? It must be Safari or something. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­" ¡°Why? No? ¡± ¡°I can''t identify myself, so I don''t know who I belong to. ¡± In the words of the chief Song Wei River, Deputy Director Foil frowned and muttered. ¡°Anonymous?¡± While he was deputy director, I had never seen an unidentified Muslim. I heard that there were occasional such people in other poems, but it was troublesome that it happened in his jurisdiction. ¡°Don''t you think he''s got my clothes on? ¡± ¡°I''ve been exercising my right to remain silent since I got here. ¡± ¡°Ha. A dog or a cow or a silent treatment. I heard he fell from a pretty high place, but something''s fishy. Does it have anything to do with the big boys? ¡± I wasn''t talking about those who committed crimes like Safa. Among the Moorish organizations, there were also places with quite large companies. Such a place was quite difficult to touch while in the air. ¡®This is getting weird. ¡¯ I brought him in anyway, but I didn''t know his name or anything. ¡°Fingerprints, iris recognition, etc. never came out. And finally, I called Dr. Joe from Medical School for a blood test. He just got here before the deputy director showed up, so he''s probably just gone to the interrogation room to prep for an exam. ¡± ¡°Tsk, let''s go. ¡± They were talking in front of the elevator on the basement floor and headed for the interrogation room. It was the fourth interrogation room where he was. They enter the door next to the interrogation room. ¡°Loyal!¡± A single woman inside and a large young man hurriedly stood up and bowed their heads. They were all detectives from the Third Crime Squad. ¡°Quiet.¡± Deputy Director Foil gestured to keep quiet as he raised his finger to the entrance. This was the room connected to the interrogation room where you could inspect the interrogation room beyond specially processed glass. You can see the interrogation room in this room, but it looks just like a mirror in the interrogation room. Beyond the mirror was a tall table in the interrogation room, where a young man with long hair and a white face sat on a chair. He was a thousand years old. I''m just gonna draw some blood for an I.D. I would never do any harm. You hear the voice of the interrogation room on the speaker in the observation room. Within the interrogation room, Jose Jong, a member of the Department of Public Health Medicine, was persuading her to take a blood draw syringe for a long time. ¡°Is that him?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°You''re a real stand-up guy. You didn''t retrieve the weapons? ¡± ¡°........ Sorry. ¡± The outfit pulls out your tongue to see if you shouldn''t have taken even the weapons you had. Deputy Director Foil approached the mirror and looked at it more closely. It was then. Hmph! "What?" She turned her head and looked at herself. It looks like a mirror on the other side, but I was surprised when I looked too precisely where I was. Deputy Director Hoyle asked the chief, Song Wei Kang, who was standing behind him. ¡°You can''t see it from over there, can you? ¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to, I''d only see him. ¡± It was just a mirror in the interrogation room. Are you just mistaken? ¡¯ Thousand Yeon was looking back at the tax control of the medical team. It was a brief setback, but it was just a coincidence that Deputy Director Foil glanced at him. ¡°Aren''t you going to take the blood? ¡± ¡°I keep on doing what I think is harmful to me. ¡± The female detective in the back replied. Suddenly, Lady Chun reaches out her right arm and opens her mouth. Take it if you can. He shakes his head, shaking his head as if Deputy Director Foil had no sense. ¡°Isn''t that one mentally ill? ¡± I thought a blood draw would be worth a fortune. I sighed and raised the syringe to see if the medical department''s tax collector beyond the glass had the same idea. Then he wrapped a rubber tube around his right wrist. "Relax your arm. It''s going to sting a little. ¡± Jose Jong tried to stick a needle into the thousand-year-old vein. By the way, Pow! ¡°What?¡± The syringe is broken as is, rather than digging through the flesh. Josejong, who is not just an intern with a career car, mumbles that he can''t make a mistake like this, replaces the needle. Then I asked Lady Chun. "You mustn''t push your arms. Relax." "I didn''t give her strength." "Phew...... Got it. But you can''t give them strength. He''s got a vein injury." Josephine saw whether she was clenching her fists or tightening her arms. After confirming that he did not, he once again inserted a syringe into the thousand-year-old carotid vein. Pow! When the second needle was broken, Joseon realized he had not made a mistake. You broke it like a needle in a hard object. "How can a man''s flesh be so hard? ¡¯ Even if you build a thick muscle and give it strength, the needle goes in when you stab the grain well. The misshapen Joseon tried to replace the third needle. Tighter! ¡°Huff! What are you doing? ¡± A thousand fortunes grabbed his wrist. I spoke in a low tone towards him who was embarrassed. ¡°I didn''t have enough to give you one or two chances. ¡± ¡°Ugh! Let go of me! ¡± The taxpayer, who had suffered as if his wrist had been broken, raised his voice to let go. This was actually a sign to the detectives in the observation room asking for help. ¡°Damn it!¡± The two detectives in the observation room were embarrassed and tried to rush to the interrogation room. Suddenly, she turned her head and spoke to them as if they were intuitive beyond the glass. Do something worthless and I''ll break his wrist. ¡®!? ¡¯ The faces of the two detectives who were about to leap out of the observation room were frozen. They seemed to be staring at them several times, but it was just a coincidence. Tak! I woke up a thousand years later. ¡°Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! ¡± Dedicated taxpayers complain of pain, but ignore it and approach the interrogation room close to the mirror. "Huh?" His approach was in front of Deputy Director Foil. His face became paler as he felt that he was looking at himself more accurately than before. Then she told him. You seem to be in a higher position than the others. Huff! Lord Hoyle, a terrified deputy director, takes a step back, unaware of the voice you hear on the speaker. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 8 3: 12 Pm (1) PM 09: 03. There was silence in the observation room next to the interrogation room. I couldn''t take my eyes off the special glass with everyone''s eyes trembling, regardless of position. I told Song Wei Kang, the vice president, who was standing behind me, how surprised he was without even looking back. ¡°....... Chief Song. Are you sure you can''t see this? ¡± ¡°Bo, you can''t be seeing this. Without looking at it with a binocular view...¡± If you want to see through the special glasses of a sunscreened glass or interrogation room, you can only use scopes used by the military or the fire brigade. However, when I saw the thousand years, I just felt like I was facing each other through glass. ¡°How can an invisible man stare at me like that! ¡± Deputy Director Hoyle poached him. Chief Song Wei Kang was unable to answer, and a single detective who was about to go to the interrogation room opened her mouth. ¡°Deputy Director, maybe he''s bluffing to shake us. ¡± ¡°Bluffing?¡± ¡°How many interrogation rooms have you seen in movies or dramas lately? There can''t be anyone beyond the glass. ¡± Her calm words shake her head as if Deputy Director Foil were disappointed. He was wrong to say he was bluffing. He said he looked at himself beyond the glass accurately and that his position was high. ¡®He''s a Muslim. Don''t think of it as a layman''s point of view. ¡¯ Sir Hoyle, the deputy director who had just been very surprised, calmed himself. I didn''t just play golf to get here and entertain with my superiors. Lord Hoyle agreed to one thing the female detective said. ¡®It may be right to try to shake us. ¡¯ Then don''t be shaken. Getting caught up in criminals'' faces makes the interrogation difficult. Even if it appears to be transmitted through special glass, the sound protection or the bulletproof function itself will not be a problem. The foil pressed the button on the instrument in front of the window and calmly opened his mouth against the microphone. Cock, cock! ¡°Do you see this way? ¡± I was sure, but I needed to confirm Did you promise you wouldn''t see it? ''!!!'' You grimace at the sound of a thousand voices on your speakers. As expected, he was looking over the glass at himself. It''s so calm that I can''t tell who''s in the observation room from the atmosphere. ¡®...... Cocky bastard. ¡¯ I was irritated by the attitude. However, Deputy Director Foil pressed the button again without losing his cool. ¡°Release your doctor. ¡± Lord Hoyle asked me to release the tax shelter for the Department of Public Affairs. If I hold my wrist like that, I''m a hostage. Ugh, P-please! The taxpayer, who was terrified, begged Lady Chun. Lord Hoyle calmly continued. ¡°If you let your doctor go, your sins will not be burdened. ¡± He was trying to negotiate. ¡°I''m the Deputy Director of Public Security. You have the discretion to close your eyes. ¡± Deputy Director? "My only consolation here is with the Director in the Public Service. Can you believe it?" Hoho? Of course, this was simply a lie to negotiate. In my head, I was already full of thoughts about including weighted sin. ''You will be tightened by me.'' However, there were CCTV cameras in the interrogation and observation room and the people below are looking, so you should show them how to negotiate hostages as much as possible. "That kind of deal with your criminals..." "I take full responsibility." ¡°Sir.....¡± Detectives who didn''t know this thought he was trying to save his own taxes. It was Deputy Director Foil, master of image making. However, there was another reason for Lord Hoilkyung to conduct negotiations. ''Hm. I think I''ll negotiate with a criminal like that.'' Lord Hoyle''s eyes were staring somewhere. It was the opposite of his taxpayer, who was wriggling because his wrist was caught in pain. In her hand, which is halfway out of her pocket, there is an anesthetic injection. Nam was a physician in the Ministry of Public Health. As I entered the interrogation room, I couldn''t come in unprepared. ''I just need a little distraction.'' Lord foil''s tail rises. All he had to do was make sure she didn''t notice. Cock, cock! Lord foil pressed the microphone button again and said. ¡°I''ll make sure you don''t run a blood test, so let the hostages go...¡± Wood Duck! Shhhhhhh! Before he finished speaking, the speaker in the observation room bursts with the screams of his tax collector. His wrist was broken, and a raging tax servant rolled around the floor. Lord Hoyle yells, his blood clot on his forehead. ¡°What the hell is he doing?! ¡± I didn''t expect to see an explosion even before I put the anesthetic in. Then he said in a voice of ridicule. Stupid. Did you think I wouldn''t be able to see you in the mirror? "Oops¡­" Immediately, Sir Foil''s words were blocked. He had forgotten that he was a mirror in the interrogation room because of his thousand-year attitude towards special glass. "Ugh!" If I had caught it earlier, I would have withheld the taxpayer. She is being foolish in her own misjudgement, she said. Do I look like I''m holding this guy hostage for a reason? ¡°What?¡± Don''t do anything useless. Don''t think I came here so easily because I''m afraid of you. Lord Hoyle punches the window with his fist at the voice of the thousand who warn him. Boom! ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± I had just forgotten to make an image, and my insult popped out. Chief Song Wei Kang and the two detectives didn''t say anything about seeing his boss. How dare you threaten me, the Deputy Director of the Public Security? ¡¯ It was ridiculous. That was not the attitude of the person trapped in the interrogation room. I couldn''t control the nature of image making. Sir Foil, the deputy director who was trembling with his fists on the special glass, suddenly discovered one strange thing. Wait, did I just hit the microphone button? ¡¯ I was angry for a moment because of what happened suddenly. Obviously, I didn''t seem to have pressed the microphone button when I just cursed at him. Lord Hoyle asked the chief, Song Wei River, behind him. ¡°....... did I push the microphone button? ¡± ¡°What?¡± I was surprised to find out. Obviously, when his taxpayer broke his wrist bone and screamed, he took his hand off the microphone button. Is... is this him? '' The observation room is soundproofed, so the sound doesn''t flow into the interrogation room. However, she was even listening to her voice. The shivering eyes of Lord Foil stare at the thousand winds beyond the special glass. ¡°Yes, who are you¡­? ¡± I answered his question with a dull voice. ¡°There''s no reason to tell. Don''t bother me anymore while I''m here. Last warning." ¡°Ha!¡± Lord Hoyle snorts as if he were overwhelmed. It was as if he was speaking in a manner that seemed to be leaving the interrogation room soon. I don''t even think about the man who gives me bread. Lord Hoyle pushed his anger as hard as he could, trembling and not looking back, he asked the chief Song Wei River. Interrogation rooms four and five are for special abilities only, right? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. I''m a Muslim, so of course I''m here...¡± ¡°That''s enough.¡± It was a question of checking. The confined interrogation room was exclusively for special abilities. Among the Muslims and other special abilities, there were those who did not cooperate because they believed in their power or abilities. So I created an interrogation room made of special alloys. Specialty glass in front of the eyes was also a bulletproof material that could last longer than 15 minutes if sharpened without rest with a machine gun. Cock, cock! Lord foil opened the safety glass next to the microphone. There were two buttons on it. The green on the left is the neurotranquilizer and the sleeping gas, and the red on the right is the button with the strong tear gas. It was a device to suppress those who provoked during an interrogation. ¡°Phew.¡± He takes a deep breath and breathes his breath open, looking over the glass. I didn''t have to press the microphone button if I could hear it anyway. ¡°I don''t care what kind of denominator you have. ¡± ¡°......... ¡± ¡°It''s been 24 years since I''ve been a public defender. I''ve seen dozens, maybe hundreds, of men who believed in my skills as vain and vain as you. ¡± I was speaking calmly, but my voice was trembling. It was clearly a voice filled with anger. Sir Foil''s right hand index points up at the red button. Chief Song Wei Kang, who saw it, said in a puzzling voice to Deputy Director Foil. ¡°Boo, sir. We still have Joe in the interrogation room. ¡± ¡°Stay still! ¡± Foil-kyung, who pushed out his palm and gestured to stay away, continued to stare at the thousand trees beyond the glass. ¡°Don''t bother me while you''re gone? Ha! Crazy bastard. I promise you my deputy director''s position. You are not leaving this interrogation room. If you get out, you''re a special criminal and you don''t have a trial, so you can eat bean curd for a few decades immediately...¡± Boom! At that time, she struck the special glass with her palm. It was just a palm of the hand, but the window was shaking like a punch. But not even a scratch. The Surprise Deputy Director flinches, confirming that the special bulletproof glass is intact and laughs. ¡°Haha! Don''t you think bulletproof glass is just bulletproof? I felt like I was going to break my palm...¡± Boo-hoo! ¡®!? ¡¯ Before he finished speaking, the special glass began to crack around where Lady Chun was laying her hands. I didn''t hit the special glass again with my palm. Farr! A special glass shook around the palm of a thousand years old. The tremor became terribly strong. "You''re crazy! ¡¯ Confused Deputy Director Foil urgently tried to press the red button to release the tear gas. It was that moment. Wajang Chang! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± Specialty glass shatters and splits like powder, covering the observation room. In the aftermath, two detectives, including Deputy Director Foil and Chief Song Wei, bounced off the wall. Bang, bang! ¡°Cough, cough!¡± "Ugh¡­" It''s a pity most of the glass has turned to dust, otherwise broken pieces would have stabbed the whole body. Those who crashed into the wall and fell to the floor coughed and panicked. Jubbuck! At that moment, I heard footsteps in the ear of Deputy Director Foil. In the middle of the madness, he thinks something is dangerous, and he tries to pull the pistol out of his chest, but his body buzzes and rises. ¡°Huff!" Boom! ¡°Grrrgh!" Then it was fixed against the wall of the observation room. Deputy Director Foil tried to make a move on the wall by an unknown force, but he couldn''t move. I had a pistol in my pocket, and it was useless. ¡°Deputy director!" Good boy! Good boy! That''s when the big guy, who was coughing, drew his gun. A single female detective hurriedly got up and pulled a gun from the waist dance assembly. However, Wheelic! ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Seconds, guns! ¡± Two pistols slip out of their hands into someone''s hands. He was immediately taken to the observation room. With their handguns taken from their hands, Lady Chun lightly empowered them. Quadruck! Quadruck! Then the two guns shattered like they were plastic toys. It falls to the ground and is just a piece of metal. "Oh my God¡­" In a ridiculous scene, the chief Song Wei Kang couldn''t even stand up and opened his mouth and was amazed. The female detective, frightened by an unknown power, sits facedown on the floor. However, the male detective, who realized that the situation was the worst, rushed towards the thousand millennia thinking he had to do something about it. ¡°You!¡± Boom! When she shakes her hand lightly towards the detective like that, Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± Boom! The tall male detective''s body flew to the wall as if it were a piece of light paper towel and hit hard. He faints as he spills blood whether he hit his head or not. ¡®What... what the hell... is he? ¡¯ The Deputy Director, Foil, who was stationed on the wall, was captivated by fear. I''ve seen many Muslims in my time as a public defender. Most of them, of course, were criminals who had been in an accident, but they were nothing compared to those bastards. Jubbuck! Jubbuck! The millennium slowly approaches him. It was just a walk away, but intense pressure swept Lord Hoyle''s heart. "Please! Please! '' I had to say something doctoral, but all I could say was my mouth was twitching. Bloop! Suit pants are warmly wet. Then I spoke to him in a low voice. ¡°I warned you." He was the one who heard the warning. While gazing carefully at Deputy Director Foil, who was gazing at nothing but his mouth, she stroked her chin, raising her mouth tail. "Hostages¡­ yes. You should be enough." ''!!!'' His eyes grew wide as if bursting. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 9 3: 12 Pm (2) PM 11: 45 ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Someone is breathing out loud in the quiet fourth interrogation room. It was Deputy Director Foil-kyung of the NSA, who was soaked in cold sweat. His position on the chair seemed very uncomfortable. His arms were stretched out, but when he looked down at his shoulders, he was dislocated. ¡®Ugh. Damn you. I can''t believe you dislocated a bone like this. ¡¯ Lord Hoyle insulted me. Although only the scapula appeared dislocated, the elbow was dislocated as well. Even if I move just a little, the pain is not a joke. "How did I end up like this, Deputy Director? ¡¯ Across the street from him, you see a thousand women sitting in a chair with their eyes closed. It was a peaceful face to meditate on. ¡®Goddamn it. Are you saying you''re not worried about holding me hostage? ¡¯ I did. He became a hostage for a thousand years. He, the Deputy Director of the Department of Public Affairs, will be held hostage in the interrogation room of the Department of Public Affairs and become restless. "Fuck!" It was a pity that he had revealed his position from the beginning. He was the best hostage. She sent Chief Song Wei Kang and the two detectives away from the observation room with a warning not to bother them anymore, leaving the only one as a hostage. The interrogation room and observation room were almost one room because of the broken special glass. What the hell are you guys doing? ¡¯ Lord Foil looked at the CCTV cameras on the ceiling. The only place I could see the interrogation room was the CCTV room, because the observation room couldn''t do my job. ¡®We have to do something. Why is there no news of their imminent arrival? ¡¯ My insides boil. According to Chief Song Wei Kang of the Gang, the Special Forces and the 5th Battalion are returning from their mission. Even on the north side of the city''s outskirts, we had to arrive within 40 minutes. But still no news. The dislocated bones caused me so much pain, and I was so distressed that I was looking at the thousandfold realization. ¡®Yuck. Just let it go. Chief Song, he''ll send you to the edge of the gate. ¡¯ I resented that Chief Song called himself after work. I kept waiting for the rescue, but I looked carefully at Lord Hoilkyung, feeling like he was going to bleed out. It was late, so I was wondering if you were sleeping there. I couldn''t even feel a thing. The deputy director, Sir Foil, who was watching, carefully tried to get up from the chair. Ugh! ¡°One more step and I''ll break your leg bones. ¡± Huff! I thought my heart was failing. I woke up just a little bit and said without opening my eyes. Bloop! Just like Deputy Director Foil did when, he put his chair back on his butt like a yo-yo lady. I was closing my eyes, but I could only see that much movement. ¡°I should have broken your legs in the first place. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Lord Hoyle no longer dreamed of sneaking away because of his annoying mumbling voice. Deputy Director Foil grumbles inside. "What the hell is he doing with his eyes closed? ¡¯ It was crazy. There was a reason why she meditated like this. He had time to sort out and accept some of the information that had come into his head. ¡®What a wonderful and wonderful world. ¡¯ Power and the world of the future, relying on electricity, brought a fresh shock to the Thousand Wolves. Not only that, but the cultural parts, the structure of society, were completely different from the world he knew. "A world without imperials¡­" It was the most shocking part. In his time, the existence of the emperor was a natural reality. However, there is no emperor here in the future. Some of the other kingdoms were said to exist, but they were merely symbolic beings. These changes were surprising, even if they were cold-hearted. "The flow of time. Not really. '' Even with Nano, a huge amount of technology was concentrated. It was because they perceived the existence of nanos that were far superior to modern technology. By the way, Nano, the information that has been passed on to me is just a basic piece of information? ¡¯ [That''s all the information that''s been organized at the moment because the Wi-Fi has been cut off as you enter the public office building.] It was information that Nano collected through the wireless Internet. There was little time to organize all the vast contemporary information, so I had to convey some of it. A strictly confidential government agency did not use Wi-Fi. Moreover, there was insufficient time to gather information from the communications jammers emitting from the fire brigade buses all the way here. It was only a short drive from the bus into the temple building. She asked you to transfer the collected information into her brain as she regretted it. ¡®Nano. But I''ve been wanting to ask you a few questions, and I know that you were created hundreds of years later. Then why not just hand over the information we already know without having to collect it? ¡¯ This was the question. I thought it was unnecessary to gather information. I wouldn''t ask this question if I was the original millennial, but as I learned about computers and the Internet by accepting modern information, I began to question this. [There is a big difference between saved and stored data.] "What?" [Again, societies, cultures and technologies all have some differences from the information stored, so they have a task of distinguishing it.] Nano''s words made no sense to me. This meant that this age was different from what Nano had known. The millennium frowns with her eyes closed. How could you do that? ¡¯ Nano came up with the closest thing to an answer. [This is most likely an axis of another time.] ¡®Another time axis? Ah¡­! " The words reminded me of what the future descendants said. The descendant of Cheonang explained in connection with the axis of time that his existence did not disappear, even though the past has changed. The Bible says that the dimensions of the universe and the axis of time differ when action decisions or events occur differently. ¡®Then this is a completely different world. ¡¯ This period of time of information stored in Nano was substantially meaningless. It meant that the situation should start from 0. Then how do we get back to the world we were born in? ¡¯ He had a reason to go back. Everything was in the past, starting with the bridge that he was leading, from Mungyu and the unborn child. He could not remain like Mia in this age forever. Nano was troubled and asked. ¡®Nano. When will the machine be able to move that time..... hmm? ¡¯ When she asked Nano a question, she stopped and opened her eyes. And I looked up at the ceiling. What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ The deputy director, Sir Hoyle, who was noticing his unknown attitude, made a curious look. * * * 2nd Floor of the Civil Service Building, Xingyang City. The DOD office on the second floor had the worst vibe of its kind. All third teams, including the Secret Squad detectives, were summoned, but no answer was given. The Deputy Director of Homeland Security has been taken hostage. But there was no way to save him. A single female detective with a bruise on her face came into the office and asked with an impression from the head of the MCU. ¡°There''s no problem in the CCTV room? ¡± ¡°There''s no rhythm at all. Sir, he''s still fine. ¡± It was a female detective who came to make sure there was no problem in the CCTV room. Boom! Chief Song Wei Kang punched the desk with his fist. ¡°Are you all right? Is that okay? ¡± I saw the deputy director get humiliated in front of them. Screaming with dislocated shoulder and elbow bones in both arms. I even peed. ¡°..... But there seemed to be no intent to do any more harm. ¡± The female detective replied with a mixed voice. In that attitude, the chief Song Wei Kang couldn''t even look me in the eye. It was because he was the only one in the observation room who could not respond. I didn''t want the other detectives to find out. ¡°Dammit! What happened to the Fifth Wave Striker? ¡± Chief Song Wei Kang nervously asked another detective. The detective in charge of the radio opened his mouth carefully. ¡°An hour ago, there was no answer at the end of the last radio. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Song Wei River sighed deeply. It was supposed to be the Fifth Bombardier that was supposed to have arrived in the Public Works a long time ago. Unfortunately, there was a problem with them. He was attacked by Muslims who appear to be related to the convoy bus detainees who were returning. Thanks to this, they can''t do anything but roll their feet in the cave. Chief Song Wei Kang was also nervous. ¡®It''s not even close to an accident. ¡¯ I didn''t even know this would happen. Since the deputy director has been kidnapped in front of him, he has a good chance of escaping if we don''t get this sorted out quickly. ¡°Damn. What''s this look like for a criminal who doesn''t even know his identity? This is a disgrace to our Deep East. ¡± ¡°I¡­" A detective spoke to the angry chief, Song Wei Kang. Song Wei River answered nervously. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Or how about contacting the Moorish Society''s Oceanic Branch? ¡± The detective said that Song Wei River frowned. The reason was known to everyone. The Association of Muslims was a private institution. It was embarrassing for the public officials to contact them because they couldn''t solve their work. Grrr! Song Wei River gritted his teeth. ¡°Speak nonsense. When I call for help in the air...¡± ¡°Or the chief. Maybe we can at least identify him. ¡± ¡°Identity?¡± ¡°The most pressing association of Muslims nowadays is the autonomy that does not interfere with government officials, right? ¡± ¡°¡­ yes. ¡± The chief, Song Wei Kang, who was trying to silence his opinion, suddenly showed interest. There was no proper solution. ¡°They''re always trying to solve what''s relevant to Muslims, but if you''re an unregistered Muslim, won''t you show interest? ¡± ¡°You want me to use one word as bait? ¡± ¡°That''s it. If you''re good, you can tell if he''s registered or not, and if they''re interested...¡± ¡°Even if we don''t ask for their cooperation, they may leave." That''s why I''m finally giving you such a good opinion. I''ll tell you right away. ¡± The detective was impressed by what Song Wei said. The compliment didn''t sound like a compliment. Anyway, after searching the phone number of the Moorish Association branch on the monitor, the chief Song Wei Kang, who thought the detective was right, pressed the button on the phone. Belt! Belt! Belt! When I dial the number, I hear a familiar tone. We are proud descendants of the Moorish. The glory of our ancestors, who sharpened and brushed their radishes and collaborated! It was a song that changed the lyrics to a retrospective note on the Soho River. Song Wei River grumbled and grumbled. ¡°Shame on you. It''s not 30 or 40 years of preaching, it''s not even in the public sphere with colouring. ¡± You hear his voice and disconnect before his grumbling ends. Yes, the Moorish Society Heart Branch. ¡± ¡°Hello. Here''s the Ocean blueprint...¡± We''re sorry we can''t accommodate you at this time. Our phone consultation hours start at 9 am... ¡± ¡°Oh, fuck! ¡± Boom! Song Wei Kang, who was pushed all the way to the end of the painter''s head, threw the handset at the desk. Time is 11: 55 PM. Of course, it was not a normal time to work. It was also unlikely that workers would remain in public or emergency public institutions until this time. However, he called to try to catch the straw, shouting how disappointed he was. ¡°Damn it! None of these things are called soccer games or associations, and they do their job normally. ¡± It was a car that kept grumbling. Yuck! You hear tires stop in the open window. One of the three homicide detectives pushed his head out the window and said with a brighter face. ¡°Chief! Fifth Wave Striker has arrived! ¡± The chief jumped out of bed. The incomprehensible 5th Strike Force, a dedicated team of Special Abilities, arrived. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 10 3: 12 Pm (3) A building on the right side of the NSA site where five buses from the mobile strikers arrived in a row. Some of the convoy buses were badly damaged. The ceiling was pierced and more than half of the windows were smashed and had urgent repairs. It would have been a vehicle made exclusively for special abilities, or it would have been scrap metal if it were a normal bus. ¡°Slowly march in. Don''t step on that line! ¡± In the convoy bus, an armed strike team slowly leads the criminals inside the convoy bus. One of them was wearing special abilities handcuffs on his wrist and ankle. Most of the criminals were injured and had no strength to resist, dragging their feet into the building. Of course, not everyone went in quietly. ¡°Let go! You bastards! Let go!¡± A bald, muscular man with facial bruising is rebelling. His name is Blindfolded. It was the middle boss of the original Sapphire Moon Pine Fire Head, only four at the Seance. It used to be called a cauldron, but now it has evolved into an organization of gangsters like the Triad. Even though he had evolved into an organization, his roots were Muslims. Even though I couldn''t use my internal aircraft with my special handcuffs on, I didn''t neglect my external training, and even though I was stuck with two people, I managed well. Then someone shows up and kicks him in the stomach. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Two of the maneuvering strikers hung themselves, and the bald man hurled blood back and forth in his kick. The bald man wipes the blood from his mouth and shouts, "Are you afflicted by evil?" ¡°Hic! You bastard. I can''t believe you''re wearing a pair of handcuffs that don''t allow you to do this. ¡± If it weren''t for the kicking in the air, I wouldn''t have to vomit blood. Then he took off the protective helmet on the head of a man dressed as a man-in-the-arms striker. The man who appeared to be in his late thirties on short sports head was a compliment to the squadron leader of the 5th movement strikers. ¡°What are you holding back about being good at? Thank God you didn''t kill the gunman right away. ¡± The government of China had no forgiveness for drugs. Of course, it was because the middle-aged continent used to mess with the opium. ¡°Safaris like you, they don''t go anywhere with the years. Put your hands on a drug crime. ¡± Along with that, Salute, the squadron commander, barely raised his head and tried to set up his palm once more. Then someone intervened and detained him. ¡°Salt Squad Leader. Stop it. They''re already in custody. ¡± ¡°Chief Lee. ¡± The person who detained him was Lee Taekyun, chief of the special crimes task force. He was also a Muslim who had been trained as the chief official of the division dedicated to criminals with special abilities, including Muslims. ¡°He''s out of his mind...¡± ¡°You''re a public defender. I understand your feelings, but we need to put these people in jail quickly. ¡± ¡°..... Got it. ¡± As well as being on the job title, the squad leader''s praise calmed my feelings and followed them gently. ¡°Take him away. ¡± ¡°Lazer.¡± Standby gunmen seize him by the arms. I scoffed at the chief, Lee Taekyun, who had his arms crossed. ¡°Maybe you want to play Good Cop Bed Cap, but you guys are the same. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°We didn''t become government dogs like you, even though we were dealing drugs. Aaaaaaah!! ¡± Tuck! Chief Lee Tae-yun''s jacket, right in front of him, was covered in thick pruning needles. Chief Lee Tae-yun raised his jaw. "Oops!" The squad leader''s face is frozen. I thought I should stop him soon, but it''s too late. Chief Lee Tae-yun''s hand suddenly grabbed the face of the blind man. ¡°Woohoo!¡± This... this look in his eyes? ¡¯ Chief Lee Taekyun''s gaze was endlessly abhorrent to him. Suddenly, the person suddenly turned. ¡°Government dog? You should have done it when you were babysitting. Past the right line, pest of society. ¡± Chief Lee Taekyun lifted up his inner air and lifted up his palm and slammed it to the ground. ¡°Woohoo!¡± Boom! Blood flows from his head on the floor. Since the internal affairs were forbidden, there was no way I could protect myself. ¡°Don''t lose your mind. That way, you''re criminals hated by the citizens, and we''re elected civil servants. ¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Chief Lee Tae-yun kicked the head of the handicapped man who was twitching to make sure that he had not lost his temper. Along with the groaning of the terminals, blindness was no longer moving. ¡®Ow¡­'' Seeing that, the squad leader flattered his tongue. It was Lee Taekyun, the chief who usually showed a resemblance, but he was famous for not having any issues in his hands when he was angry. ¡°Phew.¡± A member of the strike team sighs for relief, checking to see if the defoliation is dead. He seemed to have fainted if he had a concussion because he hit his back head. ¡®Idiot. Touching the chief''s psyche. ¡¯ The squad leader flatters his tongue. Chief Lee Taekyun lost control of his anger, and only the criminals who killed him handed him ten fingers. Once I heard that it might have been a sage, I was ruthless. ¡°Take her.¡± ¡°Lazer.¡± The stunned handicap is picked up by the fire strikers and dragged into the building. The car that was being transferred to the building with no further problems appeared in front of Lee Taekyun, the chief. ¡°... Are we done with the transfer? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Chief Song. ¡± Originally, he had been down for 5 minutes, but he was the leader of the Song Wei River Gang who was noticing because something seemed to be wrong. * * * CCTV room on the first floor of Shiyang City Hall of Public Works. Chief Taekyun stroked his chin while looking at the large monitor that enlarged the fourth interrogation room on the fifth floor of the basement. Now what he saw was footage from two and a half hours ago. I did not like the faces of the leaders of the special task force, including praise, the 5th Battalion Squad Leader who watched the video together. Dongju, one of the team leaders, opened his mouth with a stiff face. ¡°Chief, if I''m not mistaken...¡± ¡°..... Photos! ¡± He spoke with a heavy voice. The chiefs of the special task force were well aware of the barbarians'' grinding progress. The only way to show the feats of that kind of air conception was to make sure that only a centuries-old man had reached the point of transformation. He''s anonymous? ¡¯ It was even more doubtful that such a person''s name was unknown. Chief Song Wei Kang, who was watching them anxiously next to me, carefully asked. ¡°How hard can this chief be? ¡± To him, hope was only for Chairman Lee Taekyun and his team members, who were in charge of special task force. If the deputy director was not rescued as a hostage, it was no exaggeration to say that the throne was confirmed beyond the question of responsibility. ¡°We need to rescue the deputy director at least one hour. ¡± In the words of Song Wei Kang, the chief asked Lee Taekyun. ¡°Did you say fingerprint or iris recognition doesn''t get you a positive ID? ¡± ¡°Yes. I was going to do one last blood test, but there was a violent struggle...¡± There was no hindsight. I showed it to you on the CCTV feed. ¡°Hmm. I can smell it. ¡± ¡°So do you, too? ¡± ¡°An innocent man can''t avoid a positive ID. Maybe it has something to do with the big boys. ¡± The chief, Song Wei Kang, also nodded his head whether he agrees with the statement. From falling from above to voluntarily entering the public sphere, there was no doubt about one to ten. Chief Lee Tae-yun stood up. ¡°Phew, I can''t help it. We don''t have time for this right now, so we have to hurry. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, we don''t have time? ¡± ¡°We have 24 hours to deal with him. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± To Song Wei Kang, the curious chief, Lee Taekyun pointed to the thousand planes on the monitor. ¡°You told me not to bother him until he got out, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, he''s very arrogant. ¡± Grrr! Just thinking about it, Song Wei River gritted his teeth to see if he was angry. ¡°If I was a photographer, I could have gotten away with as many of the ordinary hitmen as possible, but I thought I was going to enter the public sphere on my own to get out legally. ¡± ¡°Legally?" ¡°If it''s tied to the big man, he''ll try to get him out within 24 hours before the formal investigation takes place and the trial. ¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Song Wei Kang nodded, admiring the sharp insight. He was the only one who didn''t really care about the comfort of the deputy director. Clearly, Lee Taekyun, who left the special task force, had outstanding qualities as a public defender. The face of the chief Song Wei River brightened. Then the chief asked him. ¡°Would it be all right to shoot if I were you? ¡± ¡°Huh?" The expression of the chief Song Wei Kang who had just tried to be relieved was mute. The Autumn City Hall was ordered to capture him alive and investigate him from above. He was going to ask me to capture him alive. ¡°Can''t we capture him alive? ¡± ¡°...... You''re asking too much of the master of the painting. If you want to see more than half of your team get killed, that''s what I''ll do. ¡± The chiefs of the special task force nodded together. I could only perceive that the knowledge of the Muslim''s innocence was dangerous in the atmosphere as a humble chief Song Wei River. ¡®Yes. Even if we catch him alive, it''ll only get more annoying.'' If we miss this, we''ll only increase the number of dangerous molecules. Rescuing the deputy director is more important anyway. ¡¯ His collar was more important to him. The chief who made a decision in his mind asked again. ¡°You can kill, right? ¡± * * * AM 03: 20 The fully prepared 5th Strike Force and the team leaders of the special task force divided the building''s elevators and ten men in front of the left and right stairwells to prepare for entry. Unlike what they said to hurry, it was late at dawn when they started their mission. Of course, this was also part of the operation. Chief Lee Tae-yun''s earphone radioed to hear the radio of two special teams. Chief. The name is the Master of Visualization. Can''t you wake up soon enough? ¡°No matter how hard you try, you''re not nervous at all. Reduces the target''s power as much as possible. Focus on the mission." Lazer! Chief Lee Tae-yun''s voice was quite sensitive. I was fully prepared, but I couldn''t hide my tension from the idea of dealing with the master of the picture. Of course, it was the same for the rest of the team. ¡°Turn on the camera. ¡± Lazer! They pressed the cam button they were wearing on the protective helmet. Then a video of each team member was sent to the goggles in Lee Taekyun''s helmet. Similarly, the other team members'' goggles were being broadcast, as were the CCTV screens that had been linked in advance. ¡®Hmm.'' CCTV footage from the interrogation room showed that the target, Thousand Yeon, was sitting blindfolded. I just didn''t know if it was sleeping or not. Just looking at his assistant director, Foil, sitting across from him, he could see that his head was fluttering to the side, and he was clearly sleeping. ¡°You might miss the footage. CCTV room should continue to have monitoring personnel immediately report any changes to the situation. ¡± Lazer! The goggles were so small that they could miss the CCTV screen. ¡°Team A, B, move in on the left and right staircases. ¡± Lazer! The team members who were waiting on the left and right steps of the temple went down the stairs cautiously on Lee Taekyun''s simultaneous radio. You can barely hear the footsteps as 20 people descend. It''s because they''re wearing specially crafted silent walkers. This is Team A. Left stairwell two. This is Team B. Right stairwell, second floor. You kill as many of them as you can and carefully walk down the stairs. Chief Lee Taekyun, who had checked the CCTV footage in the interrogation room, reassured him and ordered him to move again. The team members take another floor with tense eyes. It was two to three minutes away from the jump, but they made it to the fifth floor stairwell in almost 20 minutes. This is Team A. Left stairwell five. This is Team B. Right stairwell five. He smiled at the mouth of Lee Tae-yoon, who was unable to take his eyes off the interrogation room CCTV footage while they were on the move. It seemed to be God''s work to catch the late dawn as mission time. The woman in the video was still blindfolded without being moved. ¡°Team A, B, proceed with Operation Aerial Anesthesia. ¡± Lazer! Anesthetic gas grenade. It was developed to deal with Muslims. When you inhale the gas with your breath, it acts like an acid toxin, causing the air to disperse. Moreover, it was very useful in the effects of paralyzing nerves. Bloop! Teams A and B, who opened the door to the stairwell, rolled down five steel balls at the same time. It was a mountain gas grenade. Originally, two or three can cover five floors underground enough. However, given the mastery of photography, it was to consume ten expensive man-made gas grenades to make sure. Grrrrrrrrr! As the hollow gas grenade, with its silent function, rolls down and reaches a certain position, a hole emerges and the gas rises in all directions. Shhh! The gas slowly seeps into the air. It was a colorless gas, so it was hard to notice even Muslims. After about five minutes, the team members who were waiting, breathlessly at the door of the emergency staircase, were able to relax to some degree. ¡®Ha. I heard that you''re an expert in paintings, so I got nervous. ¡¯ ¡®This should be enough to make a living. ¡¯ It was not just them who were thinking about this. Chief Taekyun, who was staring only at CCTV footage in front of the elevator, was also confident that the mission could end easily. If you take the anaesthetic gas bomb for more than 5 minutes, even the master of the telescope will disperse and his nerves will be paralyzed and he will be unable to move. ¡°Teams A and B go down the elevator and signal to enter the interrogation room at the same time. ¡± Lazer! After hearing their answer, Chairman Lee Taekyun told the strike team who was waiting for him. ¡°Open the elevator door. Enter via elevator rope. ¡± ¡°Lazer.¡± I planned to open the ceiling lid of the elevator and enter and go down. He seemed like he could just go down to the elevator, but he decided it was best to be careful just in case. When the maneuvering striker presses the button on the elevator, the door opens to both sides. Glug! At that moment, something unexpected happened. ¡®!? ¡¯ Inside the elevator was a young man with long hair leaning against his back against the mirror. He was the target, Thousand Bites. What the hell is this? ¡¯ It was ridiculous. The CCTV footage reflected in their goggles still closed her eyes as if she were meditating on an interrogation room chair. Then how did you get in the elevator? ¡°Oh, shit! ¡± Heave-ho! The angry and stunned strike crews hurriedly tried to aim the machine gun, but the thousand runners scattered and soon reached the sight of Chief Lee Taekyun. Heave! Huff! Surprised Lee Taekyun tried to avoid him by blowing his body back up, but it was too late. Tighter! I was strangled by the hands of a thousand goddesses. No matter how strong it was, it seemed like my neck was going to break all at once. ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± I spoke with an annoying voice to Lee Taekyun, the chief who was suffocating. "How long are you going to keep me waiting? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 11 3: 12 Pm (4) AM 03: 54 Beep, beep! Beep, beep! Beep! This is CCTV. Emergency! Emergency! Target is in the building elevator! All personnel, move quickly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡± The leaders of the special task force and the maneuvering strikers who were waiting in the stairwell in front of the Fifth Floor Exit did not conceal their frustration. They were the ones who just loved that the mission was going smoothly. Suddenly, the atmosphere was reversed. Beep! ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is this video? ¡± In the interrogation room CCTV footage reflected in the glass of the goggle, the target, Thousand Wolves, was still sitting on the chair, blindfolded. However, the target was also caught on the camera footage of Lee Tae-yun. Even it was the worst form. Tuck, tuck! ¡°Damn it!¡± The earphone radio heard the voice of Chairman Lee Taekyun suffering, and they leapt up the stairs without a thought. Tatata Tak! Commendation from the commanding officer of the Movement Strike Force, Team A and Team B, and the leader of the special task force, White Moon, were ahead of everyone. I couldn''t let Chief Lee Taekyun, the head of the special task force, get away with it. Meanwhile, the air in front of the elevator was heavy. Without moving a muscle, he aimed a machine gun at Chairman Lee Tae-yoon''s neck. Bloop! In just a few seconds, the faces inside the protective helmet get cold sweat. It was almost like a prey standing in front of a beast. ¡®I didn''t see it. ¡¯ ¡®I didn''t even blink...¡¯ It was faster than lowering the gun of the machine gun. All of them could not help but perceive. ¡®This... is the master of photography! ¡¯ He was nothing compared to the Muslim criminals who had been oppressed so far. The Muslims, called the best power in the open world, were all based on that realm. Chief! The chief of Lee Tae-yoon was overwhelmed so I couldn''t figure out what to do. It was quite dangerous to hear his hissing on the earphone radio. At that time, Lee Tae-yoon, the chief with his neck, opened his mouth. ¡°Knuckle... Waiting... for you?" ¡± His eyes are shaking, concealed in the helmet. According to him, they were detecting themselves on the fifth floor of the basement. Even the master of the image was a feeling of Qi that went beyond the category of common sense. ¡®It''s not the opening of the camera. At least he''s mature... or extreme. How can a monster like this not know his face? ¡¯ The entrance of the picture and the drama were completely different. It was not suitable for Susita. I was overwhelmed by the strength that surpassed my expectations, and a thousand times I opened my mouth. ¡°Quite different, I see. ¡± ¡°What?" Lee Taekyun, the chief who could not understand the words of a sudden woman, doubted. She continued to talk as if she didn''t care at all. ¡°Three of the highest achievers. Eight of the best, three with unique energy. The remaining 16 are mediocre. Hmm." ¡®!? ¡¯ Chief Lee Tae-yun''s eyes widened. Surprisingly, he was able to accurately understand their power. The commendation of the commanding officer of the Movement Strike Force, who leads himself, Team A and Team B, and Team Leader Baekwoo Moon, reached their peak. Moreover, the number of men on the mission was correct. ¡®...... I am really dangerous. ¡¯ Unlike the one who was astonished, she wondered. The forests of the distant future that he had heard from his descendants were pathetic because they could not degrade. It didn''t mean the NSA task force was outstanding, but it was definitely different from what I had heard. ¡®As Nano said, this is a different time axis. ¡¯ At the time I was confident, I had a hunch that the institution that ruled the nearby troops was not imperial. This reality made me feel more confident in Nano''s hypothesis. Either way, it was first to deal with these guys. [We will deal with it within 12 hours. Instead, we ask that you exercise your right to remain silent for as long as you are in the public domain.] Yooseong, a questionable organization, asked. I said it as politely as I could, but it meant not to make trouble, but to be quiet. However, she was not unconditionally patient with those who touched her. He didn''t even kneel to the Emperor, who was the first of the Middle East continents. It could not have changed at any time. ¡°I tried to be quiet, but you ignored the warning. You''re an unmanned man, so you must have been prepared for that. ¡± The young woman''s voice made it hard for Chairman Lee Taekyun to talk. ¡°Knng... Knock it off. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" ¡°Son of a... Fuck you! ¡± At the same time as I shouted, the hyperbolic brushstroke pressed the button on the bottom of my left hand with my thumb. At that moment, a powerful spark flows out of the protective gear he wears with a dazzling light. Parchichichichichichichi! Sparks rush in with a thousand long hands. ¡°This time!¡± Chief Lee Taekyun has previously pulled the trigger of the machine gun, which was aimed at a group of maneuvering strikers who were on standby with a finger signal. Two or two! Squeak, squeak! The flashlight breaks on the bullet being fired, leaving their space darkened. Only the light that ignites the bullet continues to flash. Two or two! They exchanged speeches without caring about the chief''s Lee Taek Yun who was strangled. It appears to be an attack that sacrifices an ally, but it''s not real. Papa Papa Pa Pa! The bullet being fired struck the chief''s protective gear. But the bullet didn''t penetrate it. "Grrrrrrrgh!" The protective equipment of the maneuvering striker wearing Chief Taekyun was fitted with bulletproof features made of special materials. Even the Black Qi had the strength to endure. Of course, even bulletproof couldn''t absorb all the impact of the bullets flying in from fire, so some pain had to be endured. Idiot! You were careless, weren''t you? ¡¯ What appeared in the elevator surprised me a lot. But since the beginning of the operation, the worst case was frontal confrontation. ¡®If electrical shock causes stiffness in muscles and nerves, no matter how hard you look, you will not be able to spread self-reinforcement. ¡¯ I had no idea I was going to play such a cruel role, but I was successful. If the machine gun drops its bullets, if we take this man''s hand off his neck from the shock... Knng! Aniet? The hand of the woman holding her neck is strong. It was not stiffened by electrical shock. What the hell? '' Lee Taekyun, who was embarrassed, struggled to raise his hand to lift the air. Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± His neck is snapped. The body of Chairman Lee Taekyun, who was trembling with the horse''s screams, sagged. ¡®!? ¡¯ The strike crews, who are speaking, also noticed something strange. It was because Lee Tae-yun''s camera video was shaking and his eyes were looking down. Did the chief pass out? ¡¯ He was a master of excellence. I thought he would survive this. I was curious, but unconscious, and the part of the 5th stroke squad that judged Chief Taekyun as dangerous continued firing shouted. ¡°Cease fire! Cease fire!" ¡°Lazer!¡± They naturally cease firing, as they run out of bullets to grind through anyway. All the fluorescent lights were broken and the darkened vision was dark. What''s going on? ¡¯ Cock, cock! When the start-up strikers pressed the button on the protective helmet, the goggles switched to night vision mode. The field of view has turned green. The moment I saw them, their eyes shook. "Oh my¡­ no¡­" They doubted their eyes. Of course, they thought all the bullets they shot were in the target. But the bullets float in the air as if they were all blocked by an invisible wall. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. ¡¯ The sight of hundreds of bullets floating around gives me the creeps. This was never a self-defense machine. They were trained to be unprotected. This is... a telescope? ¡¯ The deeper than you can imagine, the walls of air were made and bullets were blocked. Even the master of the painting was not a feat. ¡°Oh?¡± In front of them, I saw the image of Chief Lee Taekyun lying on the floor. Chief Taekyun, who thought he was unconscious because he couldn''t endure the pain of a bullet hitting the shield, was a cold corpse. ¡°Vee, damn it! Shoot...¡± Movement Blower Movement Battalion''s sub smith tries to shout for a shot. At that moment, Lady Chun gestures lightly at them. And then... Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! ¡°Kurukukukukukuk!¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Hundreds of bullets that were floating in front of the millennium flew into the area like shotguns and penetrated the bodies of the fire strikers. Even machine guns and swords are unbeatable. The whole body collapses to the floor, as if hit by an artillery striker pierced through a bullet hole. Boom! An inbound striker, who was watching the situation in the CCTV room of the public safety office in Xiyang, punched the desk in front of the monitor with two fists. Tsk, tsk! Nine cameras were broadcasting in unison to the black screen. The helmet was pierced by the bullet and the camera broke. The only decent camera belonged to the chief Lee Taekyun, who was pointing at the bottom of a dark corridor and couldn''t tell the situation. ¡°What the hell is going on here? ¡± Song Wei Kang, chief of the MCU, who was monitoring together, asked him. He couldn''t understand what had just happened. Despite wanting an answer, the crew member in front of the monitor ignored it and urgently radioed team A and team B. ¡°Team A, Team B. Mission abort! Mission abort! Proceed to the fifth floor of the Citadel immediately, not in front of the elevator! ¡± Chief Lee Taekyun and nine men were killed in an instant. We should never have gone head-to-head. The judge had to form a defensive base on the fifth floor to call for backup. But there was a problem. ¡°Team A! Team B! What are you doing, Squad Leader? ¡± Squad Leader Salim shouted in shock as he watched the camera footage of Squad A and B members. They ignored the radio and reached the front of the first-floor escape hatch. ¡°Squad Leader!¡± Principle! We''ll ambush the target at this rate. They seemed to have lost their minds, angry at his boss, Lee Taekyun, and his comrades'' deaths. Chief Song Wei Kang, who thought this was a bad idea, stood up and held them off on the radio, but it didn''t work. Cock, cock! They open the exit and throw the remaining alveoli anesthetic grenades into the hallway. Suddenly, smoke rose from the radially operated alveoli anesthetic gas. Shhhhh! Squad Leader Saline''s camera was switched to night vision mode. The camera turned to a green screen opened the door on the first floor and entered the hallway. The rest of the crew followed. ¡°Damn it!¡± The crew members who watch this on CCTV monitors were crazy. Despite the ongoing delay, Teams A and B entered the corridor at the same time. After this, we had to hope that the two teams would be able to defeat the enemy without sacrifices. ¡®This time I detonated a mountain anesthesia gas grenade. ¡¯ The researchers who developed the aerobic anesthetic gas grenade wrote in the manual that it is powerful enough to anesthetize nerves, even if it is the master of the image. If that''s true, this time it will be different, but why is it ominous? Principle! Target! At that moment, I heard the voice of praise from the subcommander. Everyone in the CCTV room turned their eyes to the complimentary camera footage. In the middle of the corridor, you can see the target standing right in front of the anesthesia gas. It was almost defenseless because it was not relaxed. Single shot! Two or two! With a shout of praise, a gunshot shot shot was sent to the video. However, an unbelievable sight occurred. ¡®!? ¡¯ The target on the green screen draws a white line from the waist dance, and with the metal you pick up, the halved bullets fall to the floor. ¡°Hey, hey. I hope my eyes aren''t wrong. ¡± Chief Song Wei did not shut up about how frightened he was. I''ve heard rumors that the masters of the forest can cut flying bullets, but I didn''t know that was actually possible. ''..... No way.'' Maneuvered striker mating was also surprising. It was impossible for the dizzy Masters to slaughter bullets flying in from fire. I don''t know how to stop it. Is it possible to do that to the master of photography? By the way.... '' I had more questions than that. How the hell does it move? '' It was strange. Movement was not the movement of the person who drank the acid anesthetic gas. Even if it took time to scatter because the master of the image was thick, the nerves would be anesthetized, but it was completely understandable. "Oops!" Bloop! At that time, the camera footage of the praises was a thousand years away. It happened in the blink of an eye. 52517;! The sound of cutting something is heard clearly through the speakers on the CCTV monitor. At that moment, a tearing scream followed. ¡°Shhh! My arm! ¡± The camera of praise was in a frenzy as it moved around. Meanwhile, I see something falling on the floor in their eyes. ¡°Pa... arm! ¡± It was a severed arm. Unfortunately, this was not the end. The Cam Camera of the Subcommander''s Salute swings to the right and quickly turns around. Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± Bang! Cam''s camera was flattered and pointed at the floor of the hallway like Chief Taekyun. No one spoke up, but I could see that the subcommander, Chan, was dead. This was just the beginning. I forgot what to say to the people watching the monitor with their eyes trembling. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Grr!¡± The speakers next to the CCTV monitors were constantly screaming, and the screens of all the cameras were illuminating the floor at a rapid rate. It was beyond the tremor, furry all over its body, and even terrified. "Huff!" Bang! As soon as the footage from the last one of the cameras illuminated the floor, they all stood up without having to do anyone. It was because he decided that if we didn''t get out of here right now, we would lose months. Cock, cock! ¡°Huh?" At that moment, the last camera that collapsed suddenly rises up and shines a light on someone. He was a thousand targets. She opened her mouth as she looked at the camera on the protective helmet. You hear his voice on the monitor speakers. There was a camera here, too. A thousand-year old woman who was touching the camera looked up at the ceiling as if it were interesting. Were you watching from above? The faces of everyone who was watching the CCTV monitors turned white. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 12 3: 12 Pm (5) AM 04: 05 The CCTV room was the crucible of chaos. Although the job of a public defender is sometimes very risky, I have never felt this fear of death directly before. ¡®Dammit! If I had known this was going to happen, I would have gone when I asked. ¡¯ ¡®I didn''t want to stay. ¡¯ I regretted not going when I was told to leave work except for on-call detectives. Reminding them that they were in a panic was an alternate, the only safe fifth mover within the temple. ¡°Not here, but in the back stairwell of the building! ¡± ¡°Well, I hope so! ¡± Chief Song Wei Kang, who was conscious of his shout, nodded. In addition to the two in the CCTV room, there were four detectives from the MCU and three on call today, who pulled a pistol out of the gun with a tense face. Heave-ho! A crew member with a machine gun standing next to the CCTV room monitor led the conversation. ¡°I''ll take the lead. ¡± Glug! The transmission approaching the door of the CCTV room slowly opens the door, pulling the mirror out of the waist and looking at the sides of the hallway. Because it was late at night, all the fluorescent lights in the hallway on the fifth floor of the hall were turned off, and only a green light pointing to the emergency hallway at the bottom of the hallway was visible. ¡®None.¡¯ The crew member, who confirmed that no one was there, gestures cautiously out of the CCTV. Then the detectives, including the chief of Songwigang, slowly followed behind him. The location of the emergency staircase was in the computer room, the first room in the left corridor of the elevator. ¡°Shh. I''ll be quick. ¡± Tata Tak! The whispering crewmates move as lightly as possible towards the computer room. Usually, the large shrine building was long enough to feel resentful today. But then I got to the front of the computer room. The crew shifts quickly to open the door to see if you felt rushed. It was just then. Choo-dong! You hear the elevator stop ringing. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Everyone who was at the door of the computer room stopped moving and aimed a pistol at the elevator. Hiccup! As the door opened, I saw a shadow reflected by the elevator''s fluorescent lights in a dark hallway. Everyone''s pupils were shaken like an earthquake. In their ears is the sound of a thousand thousands of voices that were heard from the elevator to the speakers. ¡°I thought you''d run away, but did you find a ride? ¡± Fear of exploding hearts has engulfed them. * * * Cock, cock! A door opens in the CCTV room and someone walks in. He was a thousand years old. He noticed the monitors filling one side of the CCTV room. Nano received knowledge of this era in some brains, but seeing it with his own eyes brought another feeling. ¡°This would be quite convenient. ¡± In his time, there was no other way to keep an eye on someone but to mobilize. CCTV and camera footage seemed very useful for monitoring and looking at situations without special personnel. The purpose of the thousand fortunes to come here was very simple. Nano, did you say we could record everything here? ¡¯ [Yes.] It was to solve the footage of the recorded CCTV and camera. Approaching the front of the main PC installed in front of the CCTV monitor, Thousand Passengers raise their hands toward it. Tsutztsu! The nanomachine''s particles came out of his hand and was fitted with suit gloves. A line of Gatellium metal protruded from the palm of the glove and connected to the USBX port on the PC. Good boy! Good boy! CCTV screens were transmitted to augmented reality, individualized by his gaze, as his pupils fluttered. CCTV footage showed not only the building here, but also the adjacent traffic and buildings, as well as special specialties, buildings, and the entire area of the government. Her gaze turned to CCTV footage that showed people. ¡°Is that what this is about?¡± There were about forty criminals in the prison on the second floor of the building''s basement as well as special assignments and one level of the building''s basement. They are stunned by the sound of the gunfire and are drooling to see if they are awake. ¡®You were stuck, so you didn''t do anything. I thought this place called the Public Service was supposed to be a place to catch criminals. ¡¯ The mood of the millennium was palpable enough to detect all the popularity within the public sphere here. However, I wondered about those who remained motionless in one place despite this noisy situation. That''s why. ¡®Hmm.'' I was originally going to erase all the CCTV footage. I looked up at the criminals who were in prison. AM 04: 15 A dungeon with special ops. The members of the Firehead wake up to a series of machine guns, puzzled and eavesdropping outward. There was a reason why they listened like this. ¡°Sir, I think we''ve failed. ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± A bald man with a bloody face leaning against the prison wall said irritably. He was the mid-boss of the Firehead, Handicapped. ¡°..... The boss has failed. I wanted to get the fuck out of here." Unfortunately, they were quite misunderstood. They think the gunfire might have been the Firehead crew that came to rescue them. Blindness is responsible for drug distribution and funding in the organization. More than half of the organization''s operational funds were in his hands, so it was something that could never be taken away as a firehead. That''s why Firehead actually raided a convoy bus from the NSA strike team in an effort to rescue him. ¡°Wait a little longer. Brother, the boss does it, doesn''t he? ¡± ¡°I failed you twice. What can I do? Son of a bitch.¡± If it were him, he would have beaten up the members of the organization, but he had special handcuffs on his arms and legs, so he stopped blaspheming. "I-I had no idea." A disquieted member of the group is anxious and silent. It was just then. Beep, beep, beep! ¡°What?¡± The locked gates of the prison are all open. Even just now, members of Firehead''s group, who are on the verge of giving up, shout in unison. "Waaaahhhh!!!" Those who loved it for a while rushed out of prison. The handcuff unlocking codes were searched through the special specialties and offices on the first floor, and those who became free jumped out of the building. It was 4: 30 in the morning, but it was still dark outside. The entire area of the NSA was quiet. ¡°Why is it so quiet? ¡± The members couldn''t hide their curiosity. If I heard any gunshots, it would have been normal for me to see signs of war. But the site was still. ¡°That''s weird.¡± The handcuffs that prohibited the air were released, but I couldn''t feel the popularity. Then one of the members said to him, ¡°Looks like the boss has called in a specialist. Khh... The back is clean. ¡± The blind man nods to see if that makes any sense. With this kind of work, they might be able to handle their escape. At that moment, I heard something in the ears of the deaf. Tak! Popular! I turned my head toward the entrance to the shrine. It seemed like there was someone. We couldn''t tell if it was an ally or an enemy, but if it was a public defender, we had to deal with it before we could call in reinforcements. ¡°Follow me. I think we have a live one. ¡± Pot! As the blind man steps forward and opens the ramp towards the entrance to the shrine, the group follows behind him. I was as good at killing as any of the skilled artisans. Zec! The blind man who pushed through the central glass door of the temple couldn''t hide his embarrassment. A foul bloodline that pierces the tip of the nose as soon as it enters. ¡°Does this smell like blood? ¡± ¡°Wasn''t that behind the scenes? ¡± The smell of blood envelops the entire shrine lobby. Something was wrong. It was a time when I was captivated by an ominous feeling. Tak! I hear footsteps again. [Over there.] [Yep.] Six members of the group come to the place where he pointed and kill Kieran in the crescent. It was dark because all the fluorescent lights were off, but the green light leading to the emergency exit that was turned on at the bottom of the hallway did not obscure the way. It was just past the lobby and into the elevator. Gross! I felt something strange on the soles of my feet. One of the guys who thought it was weird touched what was on the shoe window and smelled it. ¡°Blood?¡± It was blood. I looked at the floor because I thought something was wrong. ¡°Suck!¡± I was surprised and almost screamed. In front of the elevator are the bodies of ten spheres that appear to be members of an armed striking party. None of them were properly baptized or baptized. The organization assumed it was behind the scenes, but it wasn''t. [Well, something''s wrong. I think I''d rather get out of the building...] It was that moment. Papa Papa Papa Pang! ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Something suddenly flew through the bodies of six members of the organization. One of the members screams desperately in agony that seems to be suffocating. ¡°Ha, a trap! Run.....¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The group members, who were waiting tense on the lobby side, are surprised at the sound of the shout and turn around without hesitation. Tata Tak! ¡®Dammit! That''s it. ¡¯ It couldn''t have been easy. The illiterate and group members rushed out of the temple thinking they shouldn''t be caught. At the entrance window of the temple, you see a black shadow of long hair staring at them as they leave the premises of the State Department. As they become dots, the black shadow disappears. Choo-dong! The LED indicating the number of floors of the elevator went up one by one and stopped on the fifth floor. * * * AM 06: 10 Low vehicle hours in the morning. There is a black sedan that runs fast on the road. There was a man in his mid-30s in a clean suit who was sitting in the back seat of his car and talking on the phone with a flexible smartphone, his name was Yooseong. ¡°Yes. Yes. Director, thank you for taking care of my late night requests. All right, I''ll see you in my office by 10: 00 a.m. ¡± Beep! When the call was disconnected, Yooseong wrapped his smartphone around his wrist with a satisfied expression. I was tired because I couldn''t sleep while working all night, but I achieved satisfactory results. ¡®Now all we have to do is get it out. ¡¯ We''re all set. From paperwork to identity preparation, it was perfect. Though he thought about it, it was remarkable that he had done so within 12 hours. What time is it? ¡¯ Yooseong turned on the monitor on the front seat head of the car. As the TV screen was transmitted from the monitor, I could see the time now in the top right corner. AM 06: 12 ¡®You''re just in time. ¡¯ It was around six o''clock when he proposed to the Queen Dowager. Arrival at the NSA site will be approximately 6: 30 to 40 minutes. I thought you''d understand that. Breaking news. At that time, as the male anchor appeared on the TV screen, a subtitle of urgent breaking news appeared. The channel was just tuned to the news at the time of the tasting. This was not the time for the news, but it seemed to be a big deal to see the breaking news. The male anchor gives the breaking news with a stiff face. I''m sorry to hear that. Earlier this morning, an official announcement was made by an executive, Son Mo, and other members of the Firehead organization who were arrested as drug offenders, that they had escaped from a public prison. ¡°Huh?" Yooseong stared at me without thinking much. At this time, it was clever for this news to suddenly pop up. By the way, In the process of escaping, executive Son Mo and members of the Firehead organization killed more than 30 members of the NSA''s maneuvering strike team and the NSA detectives..... Along with the anchor''s words, CCTV footage from the State Department was transmitted to the data screen on TV. It was a scene of firehead members entering from outside the building. Along with that came what appeared to be a flashing light through the window of the temple building. "Ugh¡­" That was all the CCTV screen. I saw an emergency press conference as the screen switched. A white-haired middle-aged man who appeared to be the director of the public safety office in front of the platform was presenting with a face that was mentioned. After committing these crimes in prison, Son Mo and his gang destroyed all the stored data in the CCTV room of the Public Service and escaped. Chief Song Wei Kang, an honest MCU officer, was killed while he was on the run copying their crime scene data. This matter will never be overseen by the public¡­. ¡°What the hell...¡± While watching the news, Yooseong was speechless. I couldn''t understand what was going on in the public sector in just 12 hours. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 13 4 Pairs Scout Offer (1) AM 06: 10 5th Floor, Simyang City Regional University Hospital Ward. There was a man lying with a grumpy face in the hospital room of six people. He is the head of three divisions of the Public eye unit. According to the E.R. surgeon, he had a full workup, and even though he was shot, a week in advance came out. [No infection or regenerative therapy, so you can rest in the hospital room for about a week and return to work.] A week later, he was discharged and said he could do desk work. It was a relief. ¡®Ah... Shut up. ¡¯ I was secretly annoyed by the sound of the TV playing loudly in the room. I couldn''t tell you to turn down the TV because it''s a shared room. It was because the old people were the only ones who had been assigned a room. ¡®Can''t you sleep? ¡¯ Grandma, without grandpa, the elderly really did not sleep. The TV was even on all night. ¡®Dammit, he''s still shot, but we can get him into the Oval Office for injury insurance. ¡¯ Tinnitus grumbles in his heart. I liked it last night because it was covered by insurance, but it''s also salty. As soon as a week''s preposition letter was received, he naturally gave it to a shared room unit. Glug glug! I fluctuated on the boat for food. He woke up in the morning after receiving regenerative therapy without eating dinner yesterday, and asked to sleep on an empty stomach. A nurse came into the room. ¡°How are you feeling? ¡± I asked the nurse to check on my condition. ¡°When can I have dinner there? ¡± ¡°Ah, a meal. Wait a minute." The nurse looked at the chart of the patient, smiling and saying. ¡°If you''re on rounds at noon and you''re feeling better, you can die by lunch. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± The face of the dead has become a statue. I was so hungry, I couldn''t wait for lunch. I knew I shouldn''t have, but I asked something else in my mind in case the name came up. ¡°Do you smoke cigarettes...¡± Then I heard the TV in his ears. Breaking news. I''m sorry to hear that. Earlier this morning, an official announcement was made by an executive, Son Mo, and other members of the Firehead organization who were arrested as drug offenders, that they had escaped from a public prison. ¡°What?¡± He stared at the TV screen as his face became stiff. On the screen, the Director''s press conference started with the NSA CCTV screen. Chief Song Wei Kang, an honest MCU officer, was killed while he was on the run copying their crime scene data. This matter will never be overseen by the public¡­. ¡°Damn it!¡± A loud voice erupts from his mouth. The news of his escape is absurd, and the chief of Songwigang, his direct supervisor, is dead. What the hell just happened? ¡¯ There was an emergency in the public safety office within 12 hours of being admitted. I woke up on my bed, not lying down. ¡°Sir! ¡± The nurse panicked and tried to lay him down. He pushes her aside and calls out in an urgent voice. ¡°I need to be discharged immediately. ¡± ¡°I was so overwhelmed...¡± Bam! Despite the nurse''s frustration, the tinnitus roughly pulls out the needle of fluid that was stuck in his arm with the face described above. Blood or no blood flows from the arm or needles, the duodenum staggers and runs out of the room. The nurse yelled as she chased after him. "Recruitment patient!" * * * AM 06: 45 Xingyang City Public Security Office. The gate was not even open, but the atmosphere of the National Park was literally a portrait home in the number of undocumented victims. All public officials in the area were summoned early to clean up the mess. "Ow! Ow!" ¡°(* Sobbing *) Does it make sense that I can''t see my husband''s body right now after delivering this information? ¡± The families were crying and mourning in front of the shrine, but even the body could not be confirmed by autopsy. Ordinarily, civilians would need the consent of their families to be dissected through an autopsy, but the public police are always risking their lives to obtain an autopsy consent at the time of execution. The public access routes were heavily guarded by non-personnel access tapes. ¡°That''s all the CCTV footage is saying, but isn''t the NSA hiding something? ¡± ¡°Why do you control the media? ¡± It was because of the crowded reporters outside the site. Since the press conference with the head of the Ministry of Public Affairs, journalists have been in front of the Ministry of Public Affairs. Thanks to this, the public defenders who were summoned at dawn were struggling. ¡°Once the results of the survey come back, we will announce our position at the press conference. In the meantime, please step away from the press! ¡± The police who are controlling the entrance shouted. Even after almost half an hour of repetition, the journalists had no sign of retreating. Then a journalist shouted, pointing to the black sedan that enters the entrance to the site. ¡°No. If there''s no one else to pass, why did you let me in that car? It wasn''t a public service vehicle. ¡± ¡°Isn''t this different? Let us in! ¡± The screams of one journalist drove the other journalists crazy. The police blocking the camp in front of the control tape failed to conceal their embarrassment. Meanwhile, the Director''s Office on the first floor of the Public Works Office. Someone is backpacking and staring at the confused government. This white-haired middle-aged man is Yookyun Sang, director of public safety in Xiongyang City. Looking out the window, he turns his head and opens his mouth. ¡°So what you''re saying is that there''s a Firehead and a guy in an interrogation room dressed like that? Deputy Director.¡± His opponent was Deputy Director Foil. His posture, sitting on the chairman''s couch, seemed quite uncomfortable. Another doctor from the medical team came in early and stuck a dislocated shoulder and elbow bone, but it was only a temporary fix because the cartilage was damaged. However, because he was the only one who survived last night, he couldn''t go to the hospital and was called to the director''s office for questioning. ¡°Didn''t I tell you before? Director, the Fifth Wave Striker is here to quarantine an unknown Muslim....¡± Again, again! With a verbal tone, Director Yoohyun presses the button on his desk. The beam was then fired from the ceiling of the bureau, and 3D stereoscopic images were output on the circular table in the middle. Stereographic images were CCTV images of the fourth interrogation room on the fifth floor of the basement. ¡°What?¡± In the video, I saw Deputy Director Foil sleeping almost as if he was in an interrogation room chair. Drum, drum, drum! He was even snoring and sleeping. I heard all the CCTV footage was erased except one file, but it wasn''t. "I was sleeping like that? '' He didn''t even understand that he had slept peacefully in the chaos. Lord Hoyle was embarrassed and tried to explain. ¡°Sir, this is...¡± Boom! Director Yoohyun punched the desk with his fist and raised his voice. ¡°Two total CCTV footage from the USB of the dead Songwigang chief! The footage in the press and this. I couldn''t show this video to the press because of the dignity of my car''s public safety. Do you understand what I''m saying? ¡± I did. The USB stick was in the mouth of the dead Songwigang chief. NSA investigators have now speculated that the Songwigang chief was killed on the fifth floor of the CCTV room when they fled with the USB. Thanks to this, the current chief of Songwigang praised himself. ¡°Even an honest C.O. is so selfless. The Deputy Director of Public Security was locked up in an interrogation room. ¡± ¡°Goku, sir. You''re mistaken! No...¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear it. He knows that he will be suspended indefinitely after an interrogation with the Three Musketeers and until guidance comes down from the top. ¡± Director Lee Hye-gyeong woke up on notice from his office. Then hurriedly rushed in front of him, knelt down and cried. ¡°Sir, you''re mistaken. Look at my shoulder and my arm. I got caught up in an interrogation with that Muslim, and I got all sorts of hairs...¡± Knock, knock! Then someone knocked on the door of the Director''s office. Since there was still a deputy director, Director Yoo Yoo tried to send back someone who knocked on the door. ¡°I don''t know what''s going on, but come in a little later. ¡± Sir, it''s urgent. He said it was urgent, and asked Director Yoohyun to come in eventually. Meanwhile, Lord Hoyle went to the couch and pretended to be okay. The male detective rushed into the Director''s office and handed out the envelope. ¡°What''s so urgent about this... Hmm? ¡± The impression of Director Yoohyun, who saw the august city hall hall sign on the documents that were torn and removed, was solidified. At the bottom of the document, there was someone''s job title and stamp. The reception room of the NSA at the same time. On the couch in the reception room, there was a man relaxing drinking coffee in a neat suit. He was Yooseong, who promised to remove the thousand coins within 12 hours. ¡°Bullshit.¡± There was a man in his early 40s who was sitting tightly in front of Yooseong with a hot beard. He was the leader of the Major Crimes Unit, Oh Yu-bong. I told Yooseong that he was drinking coffee with unwanted eyes. ¡°I think I believe in something. Break that dream. You know, the city is no good, and our Director doesn''t give in to solicitation or external pressure. It''s not gonna work out that way. ¡± The reason he said this was simple. It was because he brought a request to release the ''person¡¯ who is locked up in the interrogation room. From Xingyang City to the lawyer of a pretty famous law firm. ¡°I don''t know. Let''s wait for now. ¡± Yooseong smiled and relaxed. Team Leader Oh Yu-bong sticks out his tongue, watching him speak on purpose but not over. ¡®Young man looks like a grunt. ¡¯ But this time, I was sure it wouldn''t go his way. The public affairs state it now, but the man in the interrogation room was ordered to be investigated by the city hall. But how are you going to get it out? ¡°Hmph. You ready to grab some coffee and get out of here?" It''s hard for reporters to pull the car out of the barricade... ¡± It was just then. ¡°Sir!" A detective from the Director''s office opened the door to the reception room. But it wasn''t enough to come in. No? Director Lee Yoo-kyun also followed behind. ¡°Chu, loyalty! ¡± Team Leader Oh Yu-bong, who was sitting in a stiff position, got up in a frenzy and saluted the giant. Director Yoohyun lightly nodded his head and said to Cho Yooseong. ¡°Assistant Director Joe. It''s been a while.¡± ¡°How are you? Director, I''m sorry to barge in on you like this. ¡± Yooseong stood up and bowed his head politely. Looking at the look or tone of Director Yooseong Yooseong''s face. ¡°I apologize in advance for my inability to entertain you because the atmosphere is so ambient. Did Director Yoon write the request form? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Now that I have the seal, I''ll pay you right away. ¡± "What?" Team Leader Oh Yu-bong couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Of course, he thought that the request statement would not be passed in the Director''s office without diligence. But something absurd happened. The official request for release was sent down by the Director himself to approve it. ¡®What the hell...¡¯ Yooseong smiled at him as he was being absurd. On the smile of winning, Oeubung''s face distorted. * * * Choo-dong! The door of the elevator opens, accompanied by Oyu-bong, first squad leader. Yooseong, who was waiting in the lobby, bowed his head. ¡°You had a lot of antiquities. Mr. Moon.¡± ¡°Unseasonably?¡± I heard the voice of Yooseong''s voice with a curious voice. [I created an identity and temporarily named it because I didn''t know your name. If you can provide us with your original name, we''ll take care of the modification.] He nodded lightly with a expressionless face in his voice. But deep down, I thought it was very sophisticated. The temporary name resembles the heavenly home of his descendants, the heavenly home. ¡°Who''s next to you? ¡± ¡°I am LEE Hyun from KD Law Firm, our advisory firm. The lawyer worked hard on the paperwork overnight. ¡± ¡°I''m Lee Hyun.¡± Attorney Lee Hyun gave a light funeral. After introducing him, Yooseong pointed to the outside of the hearing hall with his palm. ¡°This place is a mess, so I''ll take you to the headquarters. ¡± As Yooseong said, the lobby was crowded with detectives and investigators. They were doing some research, like drawing white lines on the lobby floor in front of the elevator and taking blood from where the bodies were. Yooseong, the first team leader, said with a frustrated glance to Cho Yeonseong, who was about to leave the temple. ¡°Hey, dramatic outfit. I don''t know how tall you are, but don''t think this is it. Careful. I''m Team Leader Oh Yu-bong, watching you. ¡± It was a warning to get out of the public safety office. When she tried to stop, she took him to the black sedan in front of the temple, saying that she didn''t need to deal with Yooseong and her lawyer Lee Hyun. Even as she boarded the vehicle, Oeubung stared at her angry face like a stork. Yooseong who was sitting next to the car door closed said as if he was relieved. ¡°Well done. You have a lot of eyes, and you have to deal with the head of Homeland Security in order to...¡± At that time, she was staring at the window and grabbed her hands lightly. ¡°Unh!¡± He suddenly grabbed his abdomen and fell down, trembling as he turned around and tried to enter the temple. The inspectors nearby were startled to lift him up. ¡®Oops¡­¡¯ No matter what I saw, I must have done something thousand years ago. Yooseong, who was embarrassed, urgently said to the driver in the front seat. ¡°Let''s go. ¡± A quick sighting driver quickly stepped on Axel. He breathed deeply as he walked past the press corps that were barricading them on the access road to the NSA site. ¡°I understand your concern, but if you overreact...¡± ¡°What time is it? ¡± ¡°Yes? Right now? ¡± Yooseong''s face became stiff as she tried to ask a sudden question. In the meantime, I was wondering if he wanted to be held accountable for being late for his appointment. ¡°If this is because of a treaty, I will forgive you. I tried to get it done as fast as I could. Um...¡± Yooseong touched the smartphone on his wrist. [AM 07: 17] ¡°Seventeen o''clock. Arrival was around six o''clock, waiting for the official request to be approved inside¡­¡± ¡°That''s a lot of excuses. ¡± ''Ha.'' In the cold voice of a thousand millennia, Yooseong sighed. He had experienced a lot of writers while working in Human Resources to get talent. ''Are you trying to increase your ransom by grabbing the bag? You''re smarter than I thought.'' I was annoyed and wanted to keep quiet, but I invested a lot in him. I''ve already reported it to the board. I thought Tyler was the right guy. ¡°Yes. I lost. I can''t help it. I''m sure you broke some appointment times, so I asked the director to...¡± 52517;! It wasn''t even close to the end. Yooseong was wearing a flexible smartphone on his left wrist and cracked. Surprised, his left hand falls to the floor of the vehicle, centered on where the crack broke. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Yooseong cried out in the pain of the wrist cut. Then I said to him in a dull voice. ¡°I''ve been trying to get it over with, but there''s a lot to talk about. ¡± ¡°Ha, ha...¡± ¡°You said you had a hard night for me, so I ended it on my wrist, not my arm. ¡± It was a beautiful way of looking at it. However, there were no words in his ears that were suffering. "Ugh, I... I can''t believe you actually cut it..." I regretted not considering the warning that the thousand women had given me. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 14 4 Pairs Scout Offer (2) ¡°Shhhhh!¡± A painful scream that echoes through the car. Even the driver and lawyer Lee Hyun who were in the front seat of what happened suddenly did not conceal embarrassment. ¡°Oh, no! W-what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Sir!" Those who did not know about the 12-hour treaty could not comprehend the thousand-hour behavior. Yuck! The driver urgently stopped on the side of the road. The angry driver turned his head to protest against Lady Chun. [Grrrgh. Never mind. Let''s go to the hospital.] Yooseong sent a beep to suppress him. Ha, but, sir! He''s crazy, isn''t he?] Surprisingly, the driver, too, would do the same. Of course, it was possible because the driver was also a trained Muslim. The driver turned the alarm on. [You''ve been trying so hard to get him out all night, you can''t just chop off a guy''s hand...] [Forget it. Go!] The driver hesitated for a moment because his face turned pale with blood on his eyes, turning his head and grabbing the handle while sharpening his teeth. There was no need to provoke anger to attract anger to myself by provoking euphoria. ¡®I looked at him too lightly. ¡¯ As the driver expected, Yooseong was forcibly repressing anger. I was no match for my skills in the beginning, and I couldn''t let go of my emotions because it was a process of recruiting thousands of women. ¡®...... some kind of warning. ¡¯ Cho Yooseong thought it was a thousand years warning. for what happens if you use yourself or break a treaty quickly? ¡®...... You may not be a purebred Giant. ¡¯ If it were a sect, it wouldn''t have been so bold and cruel. Nevertheless, Cho Yooseong insisted that he should be more careful in the future because he did not know where he was scattered than normal people. Tatata Tak! Yooseong looks at the left arm''s bloodstream to see how much pain was tolerated. Then the bleeding stopped. Yooseong took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the cut. And then I tried to pick up my left hand off the carpet on the floor of the car. Bang, bang! His left hand rises up onto the sheet. Yooseong''s eyes twisted. I felt it from the first moment I saw it, but it seemed to have a really deep internal air, like the master of the picture. ¡®Phew. I have to tell you something. ¡¯ Although he had already left for the hospital, he tried to understand beforehand. ¡°..... Thank you. I''m sorry, but before I go to the headquarters...¡± Before he could finish, she said. ¡°Never mind. Start at the hospital. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, I wondered about Cho Yooseong. ¡®I used to say in the phonograph¡­.¡¯ It was impossible to eavesdrop without the use of special sound equipment. Yooseong, who thought it was strange, soon raised doubts. ¡®Not really.'' If you think about it, I cut my wrist, but it''s a normal reaction to ask me to go to the hospital. He thought he was being overly sensitive. * * * Shim Yang City Public Hall Building. Homicide Three''s office. ¡°No, what is that nonsense? ¡± Zhang Zheng, who sounded loud enough to hear the outside of the office, was Lee Myung, the leader of the 3rd MCU team. Danyoung, a single female detective with bruising on her face, gestured to calm down. ¡°Shhh! You''re too loud. ¡± ¡°Now I don''t have a fever. Ugh... Damn it. ¡± The man grips his shriveled shoulder. Pain remained because it had only been a few hours since the regenerative treatment was completed. Detectives in the Third Criminal Branch focused on that nickname. The person who was shot jumped into the office in a patient''s uniform, so it was weird not to worry. ¡°First of all, sir, You''ve been cleared for sick leave. Go back to the hospital. I''ve just finished interrogating the investigator, and I''m not sure I can do anything about it right now. ¡± Short-lived female detective Danyoung asked for him. I understand the reason for the heat loss, but there was nothing I could do for them now. They had to take their hands off the case because the case was so big that the top institution, Yoneung Provincial Public Security Agency, sent investigators from the Special Forces. ¡°It''s a special task force anyway...¡± ¡°Special Ops? Since the chief, we''ve had eight homicide detectives killed. Then why is it your job? Is it possible to release the most likely culprit under external pressure? ¡± She sighs at the dawn of dawn. Due to this stubbornness, Lee Sinmyung was also called an idiot in the Ministry of Public Affairs. ¡®Ha. Here we go again. ¡¯ But she didn''t hate him. Though his mouth was rough and he did not follow internal rules well and behaved appropriately, he was a gentle and loyal man. Of course, only three detectives thought so. Short-lived female detective Dan Young-hyun looked at the other detectives and said. ¡°You''re stubborn again. We need to get you to a hospital...¡± ¡°I have to confront the Director myself! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Along with that, Lee Sinmyung got up from his seat and tried to step out of the office. Two confused detectives rushed in front of him. The tinnitus simply overwhelmed them. Bang! ¡°Unh!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The fallen male detectives were not able to conceal their embarrassment as they were lightly knocked down. He was famous for having the best martial arts skills on the team, but he was too strong on the subject of the patient who was shot. ¡°You''re outnumbered. Get some exercise. ¡± Along with that, Lee ran out of the office. ¡°Profit! Hey! Get the captain! ¡± Three confused detectives chased after him. However, Lee Sinmyung jumped to the first floor of the stairs and reached the head office already. Even though the secretary stopped him, he was called a jerk, he went inside the bureau. ¡°I can''t. You''re on a business call...¡± ¡°Director!" Lee Yoohyun, who was on the phone, frowned at the sudden movements of two people who opened the door. There was no big surprise. In fact, this was not once or twice. If something doesn''t make sense enough to be called a douche bag, it was a direct call into the Director or Deputy Director''s office. ¡°... down at the university hospital? Got it. Just keep your eyes peeled. ¡± Beep! Director Yoohyun hung up the call by pressing the button on the extension phone. The incoming secretary is agitated, grabbing the forearm of the leader and trying to pull him out. At that time, Director Yoohyun got up from his seat and sent a gesture that his hands were fine. ¡°Secretary Lim, go out. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± When the secretary closed the door of the Director''s office, Director Yoohyun opened his mouth with an unpleasant expression. ¡°What are you doing? How many times have I told you to talk to your supervisor? ¡± Normally, detectives would be embarrassed and have no idea what to do. However, the nickname was the man who was nicknamed "The Dickhead." ¡°The boss is dead! Director.¡± ¡°...... So what do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°Is this coming from you, the head of the Department of Public Affairs? ¡± He said that his name was disappointing. ¡°If you''ve received an interrogation report from our team of detectives, don''t you know? No matter what the CCTV footage was, there were only two survivors in that mess. If you think about it, he''s a viable accomplice! If there''s no problem with the investigation, you''re right to send them out, but this isn''t it. ¡± ¡°......... ¡± Lee shakes his head, shaking his head to his bosom, who has no answer. ¡°I admired you. a true public health cop who doesn''t give in to extortion all the time. But it turns out you''re the same person after all. ¡± Lee, who was staring into the flaming eyes of Eagle, turned and tried to leave the Director''s office, and Yoohyun stopped him. ¡°Stop.¡± The director said in a meaningful voice as he stopped wondering. ¡°Do you think I''m the one who''s going to surrender to external pressure and take charge of this case? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The Director turned the monitor screen on his desk back. The eyes of the two who saw it sparkled. * * * Simyang City Regional University Hospital. In orthopedic medical validation. A middle-aged doctor looking at his left severed arm said, bleeding elasticity. ¡°Huh¡­ did you really have an accident with the cutter? ¡± ¡°..... roughly similar. Then why are you doing this? ¡± Yooseong wondered what the doctor said. The doctor then enlarged the slit of the wrist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The monitor shows two cut-out sections of the left wrist and two snap-out cross-section photos of the left hand, but they were perfectly cut even if he saw them, not the doctor. ¡°A single cut with a cutter can make a man''s muscles or bones so tough or hard that they will distort from his bloodline to his bones, but not at all. It''s a very clear cross-section, like it was made from an anatomical sample. ¡± That''s why doctors can''t help but be surprised. In saying this, Yooseong couldn''t help but be amazed. I assumed I was good at craftsmanship, but I didn''t expect it to be this good. ¡°This will allow me to perform a cross-section reconstructive surgery right away without having to perform surgery to reconstruct the nerve junction. ¡± Conjunction surgery at the site of the amputation is a very complicated process. I went through several surgeries, not just one surgery, but the surgeon said that this cross-section is enough for conjunctive surgery and regenerative therapy. ¡°He''s been in the hospital for about three days after the surgery, and if he''s had a good time, three weeks of rehabilitation in the hospital, he should be able to use his fingers just like before. ¡± It was fortunate. I wish I had surgery right now, but I still have work to do. Despite the doctor''s recommendation to have the surgery at noon, Yooseong scheduled a late afternoon surgery and left after receiving only emergency care. When Yooseong left the clinic, the nurse whispered to the doctor. ¡°You''re also Muslim, right? ¡± ¡°You''re an orthopedic eighth grade nurse. ¡± Working in orthopedic surgery, they couldn''t recognize the injuries. Moreover, those who did not lose their cool even though their wrists were cut, were only Muslims or gate keepers. "If you''re not a Muslim, how can you cut like this? Hohoho." The middle-aged doctor glances back at the cut section of the monitor and sticks out his tongue. ¡°I don''t know. I don''t think that Muslim''s gonna make it this far." Same time. Lobby with College Hospital staff. There was an old man sitting in a chair waiting for a number. The strength of the old man stretching his lower back compared to the creases was unusual. There was something in the old man''s hands that held him like a cane, which was a green stamp. A house decorated with fancy accessories made me realize that it wasn''t an ordinary report. "Wow, you''ve got the moves. ¡¯ ¡®That grandpa. You''re a Muslim, right?'' The old man must have been Muslim. The old man''s face was looking at something calmly, whether he was accustomed to the mumbling of the people around him. Then someone rushed to him. A man in his late thirties, dressed in a dark blue suit, gathered his hands and greeted him with a ruling. ¡°Greetings to the elderly and the highly-qualified recruiter. ¡± ¡°Oh, you''re a recruiter. ¡± If people who knew anything about the Muslims heard about it, they were surprising. They were the descendants of the great saga of the Moorish Emperor and the great Saga of the North. Of course, we don''t use the title Sega now. A man in his late thirties, called the hairdresser, was executive director of Yeon Company, the largest company in Xingyang City. ¡°Do not call me by my title, but treat me as you used to be. ¡± ¡°Haha, can you do that? But he''s the next chairman of the company. ¡± Like the descendants of the Great Sega, they often commute with each other and face each other. He said while looking at the chief clerk and the waiting table on the side of the hairdresser. ¡°No. If you had told me in advance, I could have handled this quickly. Why didn''t you contact me? ¡± ¡°Haha, what''s the big deal? I just came to see you... ah! Speaking of which, he came in here and kept staring at someone. Do you know him? ¡± I found the hairdresser looking at a man as he came to the lobby with a good sled of eyes. He was giving Gibbs a chance to see if his left arm was injured. If he were just a simple man, he wouldn''t care either, but he was a trained worker. ¡°Oh, yeah. because he has a face in business. ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± I felt like I was avoiding the detailed explanation, but I didn''t really care. It was none of his business anyway. ¡°You''re amazing, by the way. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Haven''t you heard about this gate alarm? You''re over 80 years old, and it''s amazing that you''re still on the move to negotiate. ¡± ¡°Haha, what is that? If only one of these old people had the power in the open world... Hmm? ¡± At that time, the impression of swelling and lumpiness hardened. I tried to ask why the hairdresser did it, but Fangthengyeom took the dojo and opened the hall and left the lobby at an unbelievable speed. ¡°Sir!¡± The hairdresser quickly followed him. He was looking somewhere at the outside of the hospital building. There were quite a lot of people there. Speechless! ¡°There''s been an accident. ¡± The hairdresser next to him said. A gray RV hits the road tower and stops on the side of Fangtheng Gyeom. The front tire was punctured, so it was off the road. What was unusual was that both front wheels were torn apart. ¡°Did you hear the crash? ¡± I muttered with trembling eyes to the question of the hairdressing line. ¡°There was a tremendous flow of cold air just now. Didn''t you feel it? ¡± His reaction was accompanied by the eyes of a hairdresser. It was because it was the first time among all Muslims registered in the Ministry of Forest Affairs of the Republic of China (PRC) that he was so surprised as to be the chief athlete within a hundred ranks. ¡°Are you one of them? ¡± He pointed to the two men coming out of the RV when the hairdresser crashed. I don''t know if the two men were in an accident, but they hit their RV, Bonnet, and they weren''t in a commotion. Then he shakes his head and said. ¡°No, I felt it for a moment and it was gone. ¡± Along with the horse, I felt empowered by the hand of the Fangtonggyeom who was holding the Butcher. "How did you miss the origin of this great and powerful man? '' He was a trembling master. * * * Black sedan leaving the University Hospital grounds. Yooseong, who is holding Gibbs in his left arm, carefully asked Lady Chun, who is closing her eyes. ¡°Did I just get punctured by an RV... did you do that? ¡± The question was not disproved. It was because he showed me holding his fist while looking at the RV in front of Yooseong. I knew, but in case you were wondering why. But she remained silent. I was frustrated and heard the driver''s whistle in his ear. [Assistant Director Jo. I was going to tell you when I saw you, but I just saw that gray RV. This is a vehicle that has been following us since we were close to the NSA.] What? In saying that, Yooseong''s eyes curled up and looked at her. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 15 Qualified Scout Offer (3) You noticed that? ¡¯ Yooseong couldn''t hide his surprise. Of course, his wrist was cut, so the nerves were concentrated there. However, it meant that she was really broad and sensitive when she saw the trace. "Was the master of the painting this great? ¡¯ Only a handful of practiced Muslims climb to the surface of the landscape. Beyond tribute, second-class, first-class, peak, and super-class. Although Cho Yooseong had worked diligently since he was a child, he was able to climb to the top in his mid-twenties. This also encouraged the people around me to be great, but I felt a sense of self-esteem when I saw the young man in this dramatic outfit sitting next to me. "You look like you''re only twenty years old..." At first glance, it was hard to see more than early twenties. The world certainly seemed unfair. He was in his mid-30s anyway, and didn''t make it to the next level while working for the company. ¡®There''s a role to play. ¡¯ He cleared his mind before becoming more self-conscious. Here, if he knew the true extent of the millennium, it would be difficult. "But you followed him to the NSA? ¡¯ The Director personally came down and signed the official request, but it was a surprise. It seemed to be the cause of the big crash in the public sector. ¡®Hmm.'' I looked at Yooseong closely next to her eyes. I didn''t think he had anything to do with a Sappa organization called the escaped Firehead. It was because they were drug-smuggling, night-like businesses, making a living. ¡®You put pressure on the top and you ignore it. ¡¯ Apparently, he took the Director of the Public Service too lightly. The Ministry of Public Security was a public agency of the State Department. It was tiring to keep digging in there like this. ¡®Either way, I''ll have to disconnect it before the flies get twisted. ¡¯ When Yooseong was worrying about many things, she was still blindfolded. It looked like he was just meditating. However, his eyelids were faintly blurry. [Brain metastasis is 100% complete on the cleared data.] Nano''s voice echoes through her head. I was able to connect to the wireless internet smoothly while leaving the public office. Since the moment she came out of the Ministry of Public Affairs, she had Nano organize her knowledge of the present era. I received some, but it was only basic knowledge. So Nano basically moved to the brain of 1,000 years after he completed the task of distinguishing between the knowledge of the future and the knowledge of the present. ¡®I have a headache. ¡¯ [It''s because a lot of knowledge has been transferred at once.] Since the development of the Internet, the knowledge of the present era has been enormous as it is called the Information Age. It was so vast that it could not be compared to the amount that in the Moorish days, the transition of the shameless force into our minds. It was also natural for me to get a headache from the mild sequelae. ¡®It''s complicated in my head. ¡¯ The transition was successful, but I felt dizzy when I remembered a lot of knowledge at once. Climbing up to the natural wonders, the width of the accident had crossed even the limits of the human race, but others might have fallen down. ¡®Hmm, something very complex about social structure. ¡¯ It was a thousand-year review that transferred knowledge into the brain. This era was much more complex than it was confident in. There were more constraints. ¡®This society has a strong aversion to murder or injury. ¡¯ It was not easy to convince her that she had lived through the breeding season. It was a world that began with the law and was too picky and held and constrained by social notions and morality. ¡®Did this structure break the Unbreakable Coven of Tubes and Forests? ¡¯ Given the transferred knowledge, Muslims seemed to live within the social structure, keeping it to a certain extent according to the laws and concepts. In the background, it was large that the Muslims entered the government. ¡®Enrollment of Muslims.....'' It was a pretty annoying system structure. All Muslims had to register in the Muslim department within the government ministry. Only then were there so many limitations that they could carry the weapon. ¡®...... It''s not even hypothetical. ¡¯ This division has even been rated by Muslims. In the past, Muslims used to hide the best cilantro among themselves, and they started with the ancient cilantro and earned the title "Old Testament." But now the government has control over the Muslims as grades. What was interesting was that at some point, Muslims also became obsessed with this rating. ¡®Too much interference. Is that why?¡¯ Perhaps this fundamental cause was the First Dimension Gate. Twenty-eight years ago, it was a genius disaster that happened suddenly. Humanity is threatened by the sudden emergence of unknown dangerous individuals through the open gates. At that time, the Muslims showed up as well. Even before that time, Moorim, which was still in the background of the present society, appeared as a result of this, and everyone now knows. ¡®The press, the phone with the camera, the Internet..... This is the problem. ¡¯ From the moment I was exposed to people, the existence of Moorish was no longer a legend. Moreover, it was impossible for Muslims in the current state to hide their tracks from the first dimension gates. The woman who had been tidying up for a long time asked curiously. Nano, is this the only data you''ve sent me, the State Department, and the Moorish Association? ¡¯ [Yes, the Moorish Society, the public institutions, and certain organizations, operate on their own systems, so there are limits to what data can be collected over Wi-Fi, other than public data.] She frowned. Much of the material I really wanted to know was missing. The Moorish Society also registered as Moorish so that the information could be disclosed as a class item, so that the information that was actually known to the public was only about the Moorish Society. ¡®So is the Dimension Gate. ¡¯ It was also being controlled by the State Department to make information inaccessible to civilians. In some ways, it was more thoroughly controlled than the Moorish Society, so that any relevant data on the Internet could be immediately removed. ¡®You''re bothering me. ¡¯ It meant that we had to move around and figure it out. The simplest thing was how to infiltrate the place you were trying to find out. No matter how unique the system was, if Nano accessed the mainframe directly, he could extract as much data as he wanted. ¡®But it is vague. We need a more direct lead. ¡¯ So we can decide how to approach it. Even though they differed from the axis of time that Nano knew, they had some similarities. This means that not much has changed. For example: ¡®The energy I felt earlier in the hospital. ¡¯ Cheonyeon sensed some energies while Yooseong was receiving treatment. It was the energy of the air by a very familiar aerodynamic technique. ¡®I felt it from someone.'' It was a thousand years to be able to distinguish every characteristic of energy while ascending to the natural wonders. Something flashed through the thousand-year head, thinking of the similar energies in my head for a moment. ¡®..... Harbukfanga, Taxpayer! ¡¯ If he had not mistaken them, it was certainly the energies created by the techniques of the northern fangs and hairdressers. At that moment, I thought it was a pity. It was better to get out of the car and contact them in the hospital. I can''t feel the energy now because it''s so far away. ¡®But I got a clue. Their descendants, the ancient Segas, must also exist in this age. ¡¯ The information that she wanted to find out the most was traces of the Catholicism. To go to a strange place and return to the original age, I needed the power of the Catholic Church to call it friendship rather than struggling alone. Did you say Sky Corporation? ¡¯ In the future, when Nano was created and the descendants of Tiananese ministry came, it was said that the Catholicism existed in the form of a large enterprise called Sky Corporation. ¡®Oh, yeah. Nano. Go online and find Sky Corporation. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Nano immediately entered the search on a thousand orders. The search did not take long. [A total of 7 groups were found.] Seven? Seven were searched, not one. I wonder what Nano said. [The total number of Sky Corporations that exist within the territory of the government of China is 0.] "What?" A map of the world in the form of a globe unfolded with a curious thousand-year view. "Ah¡­" The elasticity poured out. It was really amazing that there was such a wide world outside of the Middle East territory, even though knowledge had been transferred. At that time, a red dot indicated the location of the Sky Corporation on the map. There was no place in the territory of the government of China. ¡®..... No way. ¡¯ Her eyes tremble. Of course, I thought there would be a Catholic Church in the name of Sky Corporation. However, it was strange that it does not exist in the territory of the government of China. Was anything else originally in neutral territory moved or done? ¡¯ [No, it''s all foreign companies. The owners and the total number of companies are foreigners.] Gunmen appear on the map with red dots. They were foreigners, not really middle causes. The millennium had become stuffy for a moment. Why? In this age, we found traces of the great generation of hawkfangs and hairdressers. But it didn''t make sense that we couldn''t find the Catholic Church. The Catholic Church that he ruled had the power to embrace the entire middleman beyond the Great Sage Family. ¡®At this time of year, the main school was destroyed. ¡¯ At the moment, it is not entirely possible. If that were the case, it would be shocking for the Catholic Church''s Catholic monk, Thousand Wolves. Suddenly, I thought that I was losing my words for a while. ¡®Could the name of the company be different? ¡¯ The axis of time is different. In fact, the level of Muslims in this age was not lower than what the descendants had said. There was no guarantee that the name of the Catholic company in this era would be Sky Corporation. Once his hypothesis was correct, this method of searching might have worked. ¡®Nano. Search for the total number of companies or owners with the last name hairdressing. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] The search results came back immediately. [1 total number of companies with the last name "recruitment" were searched. Company, a total of 13 affiliates.] "Ah!" It was as expected. If we did it this way, we might be able to find traces of the Catholicism. ¡®Nano. Find out where the total number of people with the castle is. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] The search results did not take long. A total of 108 companies with last names [] were searched.] "What?" Suddenly, I was stunned. When I searched for my last name, I could not have predicted that so many companies would come out at once, just searching for their own adult cloth. "What the¡­ ha¡­" There were too many. She was surprised for a moment, but soon she regained her composure. It was because the number of companies was higher than expected, but it established some possibilities. ¡®It''s one place here..... How do I reduce it? ¡¯ Obviously, these companies wouldn''t have released all the information either. The company I just searched for was also a place that grew up based on automotive manufacturing, not on the Sega of Moori, given the knowledge passed to Thousand Yin Yin Yin. In the car I was thinking about, the sedan that was driving stopped. ¡°Almost there. ¡± I opened my eyes that were closed by the voice of Yooseong. The black sedan stopped in front of a building about 40 stories tall. When I got out of the car, Yooseong led me to the entrance of the building. ¡°This is our headquarters. ¡± As I entered the building, I saw a wide lobby covered in blue marble. Inside the lobby was a robot toy, about five meters tall, standing in the middle of a great pose. Behind it was an information desk with a large company name. Six Road toy. Yooseong told Cho, who was looking around in the lobby. ¡°Six Road Toy. This is the name of our company, which we launched in September last year, and as you probably don''t know, we started a toy manufacturing business. ¡± ¡°Toys?¡± So it looks like we have a robot like that in the middle of the lobby. Yooseong smiled and pointed to the elevator on the right side of the lobby. ¡°Our director is waiting for you. This way, please. ¡± Yooseong, who was trying to take me to the elevator, forgot to look at something in his arms, slapping his palm. ¡°It turns out I didn''t even get your name right. I should introduce you to the board. ¡± Along with that, I politely handed him the business card that Yooseong took out of my arms. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I''m Yooseong Cho, the manager at Sixth Road Toy. ¡± A paper card with a mixture of red and yellow. On its front was the mission of Sixth Road Toe and the title of Yooseong, and the extension telephone number, smartphone number. ¡°You''re analog, right? If you have an electronic business card, give me your phone number and I''ll send it to you. ¡± There were some things that did not change over time. It was a business card. Because of the transfer of knowledge, she nodded and flipped her business card, knowing what this was for. ¡®!? ¡¯ His expression hardened for a moment. Seeing this, Yooseong said confidently with a big smile. ¡°Surprise. You look like a new company, right? Our Sixth Road Toey is a newly launched affiliate, but our support is strong and we are performing well. It''s a place you can trust. ¡± ¡°....... Is this the headquarters name? ¡± I reached out to him with my sharpened eyes. On the back of the business card was the name of Sixth Lord Toey''s headquarters, along with the logo. [Blade Six] It was an English name, but I couldn''t forget it. It was another name of the Supreme Martial Court that argued over the dominance of the Catholic Church and the Middle Church. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 16 Quadruple Scout Offer (4) Blade Six, a large corporation. It is one of the five largest conglomerates in the territory of the government of China. Despite the dramatic decline in the world''s population as a result of the gate incident, the domestic economy alone is still the world''s number one population, making it an overwhelming quarterly figure. Last year it was highly recognizable to form a friendly social corporate image and to be ranked # 1 in the company that many people wanted to join. ¡®Ha¡­¡¯ The information that had just gone through the thousands of years ago was basic information about Blade Six in the current era of Nano''s transition. ¡®...... extremely athletic. ¡¯ The information that comes to mind is just a very ordinary company. But what he knew was that Blade Six was the name of a company that would have extreme education in the future. ¡®This is the proof. ¡¯ Yooseong in front of me was clear evidence. The director of the affiliate company, seeing that he had mastered the art of shamanism, was definitely a murky doorframe behind it. ¡®..... nano. If the time axis is different, is there a chance the extremist is still alive? ¡¯ I asked Nano with a stiff face. The extreme body was the total number of extreme meat gates, namely Blade Six. Nano''s voice echoes in my head. [This is only possible if the assumption is that the user did not kill the extremist.] Nano''s positivity made her feel bad. There was definitely a chance. Unless, of course, the supreme cult survives or is victorious in a parallel dimension. ¡®I just killed him yesterday...¡¯ Before the fall of this era, it was a fortune to eliminate the extremists from the Time Jet. If it had been a thousand years ago, there would have been no trace of the Supreme Butcher Gate even after this time. ¡®Funny situation. ¡¯ She bites her lip. He did not find any trace of the Catholic Church, but found himself in the Extreme Martial Arts Department, where he was fighting over power. in order to recruit their own talent. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Yooseong could not conceal his curiosity due to the sudden cooler atmosphere. Obviously, it was the opposite of what they expected if they found out it was a company under the Big Bang Blade Six. ¡°Do you find anything offensive? ¡± I asked him carefully. I became more alert because I was an unbelievable person. Are you having a bad kite with headquarters? ¡¯ Otherwise, it couldn''t have been this reaction. Cheonyeon opened her mouth, hard-faced. ¡°What''s the name of your total? ¡± Creepy! His voice was low, and his life was cut down enormously. There was no way that Yooseong, a Muslim who had been trained to be a shaman, could not feel it. "I can''t believe civilians are living like this in the lobby..." I was embarrassed. With a life this size, everyone in the vicinity would have noticed. I thought I''d calm him down for now. ¡°Well, if you could just tell me what the hell is going on...¡± ¡°Tell me the name of the total number. ¡± The exhausted voice made me feel like I wouldn''t ask twice. Yooseong, who was nervous enough to get cold sweat on his back, urgently named the total number. ¡°He''s the Chairman of the Gold Star Dragon! ¡± ¡°... Gold Star Dragon? ¡± She frowned. I knew the name "extremist" would come out of his mouth. Life disappeared in an instant. Whoo-hoo! Until just now, I was relieved of the legs of Yooseong who was captivated by the life that seemed to be about to be cut off. What kind of life? ¡¯ I had forgotten that this place was a company lobby. He barely calmed his trembling heart, but said with a face that Lee Hyun, the lawyer standing next to him, could not understand. ¡°Don''t you know our Chairman is famous for his Muslims? ¡± "What?" I looked at lawyer Lee Hyun with surprised eyes. He looks at you with a calm face. Are you saying that you focused on me? ¡¯ Living is shaped by the energy of the feeling of killing someone. It was a kind of Qi, but it was a heightened energy that even ordinary people could feel. However, Lee did not feel it at all. ¡®...... I was wrong. This man is not just the beginning of a telescope. He may have reached maturity, or extremity. ¡¯ Cho Yooseong was considered a master at the beginning of the painting, considering her age. But I felt I had to wait for that decision. At that time, she questioned Lee Hyun, the lawyer. ¡°What do you mean famous? ¡± ¡°I know you''re vice chairman of the Moorish Association. ¡± ¡°Associate Chairman?¡± The expression of "Chairman of the Association" made his face even stranger. The fundamental information of the Moorish Association that Nano had transferred came to my mind naturally. The Moorish Association was comprised of twelve executive systems, on which were the vice chairman and chairman of the Association. "The Orthodox Summoners? ¡¯ The executives of the Moorish Association were comprised of members of a faction. Although executives'' names were not disclosed in detail on the website information, officials such as the Moorish department and Muslims seemed to know the names of executives. "Blade Six is the greeting of the Purebred"? Ha. ¡¯ I was stunned. They were never quite Muslims. Rather, they were those who walked close to the maze and defeat they were pursuing. Even countless sacrifices are taken lightly, as needed. ¡°Don''t you know? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± I was so disappointed with Lee Hyun''s question, he said. Even if he had acquired all the basic knowledge of this era, he could not have known what was being controlled. "You don''t even know him? You must be a Muslim of the Silver Clan. ¡¯ Even just a moment ago, Yooseong''s eyes, which were shaking his legs, flashed. If they didn''t know their chairman, who was one of the most famous figures in the Moorish Society, they would have speculated that they had been trapped in deep mountain outskirts and had learned nothing but shamanism. ¡®But this is why I''m an out-of-control fox. ¡¯ What they wanted was a controllable hand. The strength was so strong that you needed to break your nose to control it as much as you wanted. ¡®Let''s try to convert it to carrots first, and if not, we''ll have to leave it to the director''s way. ¡¯ He carefully said that he had organized his thoughts. ¡°I-if there''s anything inconvenient, I''d like to reschedule the meeting for another day...¡± ¡°Did you say the person you''re meeting now is the director of this company? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± She looked up at me with a stiff face. Above it, there were over a hundred people who were supposedly Muslims, regardless of the height of their duties. Two of the most powerful individuals were sensed. Perhaps one of them has the position of a director. ¡®Hmm.'' As she looked up, she found CCTV surveillance cameras mounted on the ceilings of the lobby. A total of forty. It was a much larger number than the lobby of the National Security Agency. It meant that security was that thorough. ¡®Let''s look at this place for now. ¡¯ If it had been a thousand years ago, this place would have been a wasteland. It was because they could torture only those who could open their mouths, or use implied laws to get the information they wanted. However, it was also tiring to forcibly stir up chaos because the extremist is still alive or has not found any trace of it. ¡®I didn''t find the main school, but I don''t have to draw attention to it. ¡¯ Having fully transferred the knowledge or social concepts of the current era, she recognized the need to move to some extent. Of course, it was only if we took the original method. ¡°Good. I''ll see you. Where do I go? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± In response, Yooseong breathed relief. * * * 36th Floor of Sixth Road Toy Headquarters Building. While the other floors were divided into different departments, the entire 36th floor was used as an office area for one person. It was because the owner of this floor had that much position and authority. Of course, I wasn''t alone on this floor. Four beautiful female assistants with outstanding appearance and twelve security guards were stationed at all times. The opulent office overflows with things to do, starting with a private bar. Boom! There was a man in his early 40s with his head on a golf club. It was Director Yooseong who was polite in front of him. ¡°That''s it, Director. ¡± Olebak''s man was Yoon Munpyeong, owner of this floor and director of Sixth Road Toey. He was listening to the preliminary report before the meeting. Boom! He shakes his golf club and opens his mouth without giving you a single glance the whole time. ¡°You cut your wrists because you broke an appointment? ¡± ¡°...... Yes. ¡± ¡°Quite an untouched calf. ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong sat on the couch opposite him, tucking the golf club into the golf bag. I proudly twisted my legs and took a whiskey halfway through the ice. Then Yooseong told him. ¡°A useful hand if you fill it properly. Honestly, if you''re that good at making progress, you should consider using it. ¡± ¡°Are you saying it''s not a disposable hand? ¡± ¡°..... Yes. ¡± Looking at Yooseong like that, Yoon Mun-pyeong smiled as if it was funny. ¡°You cut off your wrist and still say that. Looks like it was worth it. ¡± Normally, it had to be malicious. However, Yooseong objectively judged him and said. It was also the reason why Yoon Mun-pyeong cares about him. ¡°Good. I''ll see to it first. If he really is the master of the camera, it''s a waste to use it once or twice. ¡± ¡°Thank you." I thanked Yooseong for leaning down to 90 degrees. Then Yoon Mun-pyeong asked him to hold the meeting with a fistful hand. Yooseong went out the door, and Yoon Mun-pyeong patted his chin and muttered. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Director Joe. I was wrong this time. If he was really a photographer, I would have noticed it the moment I walked in on this floor. ¡± Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. He was one of the two masters of the image assigned to the affiliate here. The only sensation of Yoon Moon-pyeong was that it appeared to be numb to the extreme. Of course, given that he was a really great talent in his early twenties, he also thought that Director Yooseong''s ability to judge the best masters is lower than his own. Zec! I wore a suit top that Yoon Mun-pyeong hung on my coat hanger. After all, it was a meeting, so I had to be thorough. Yuck! With the door open, someone entered the office with Yooseong. "Oh." In Yoon Mun-pyeong''s eyes, there was a veil. I was really interested in the appearance of a thousand women in costumes that could be seen in dramas. Nowadays, I''ve never seen hair like that except celebrities and punks. ¡°You are the director of Yoon Mun-pyeong. ¡± Yooseong introduced him to Lady Chun. And I already reported it, but introduced it again to Yoon Mun-pyeong. ¡°This is the woman I was telling you about. ¡± Except for her last name, Thousand Yeon said only her name. I originally thought about looking at Blade Six''s reaction by stating all his first and last name. But I changed my mind. "We can''t just make a fool out of Tacho. ¡¯ This was just an affiliate. I couldn''t let them be prepared because information about me was out of the question. If there was a chance that the extremist was truly living in a parallel dimension, he might hide even more traces of his cautious nature. Yoon Mun-pyeong reached out his hand and asked for a handshake. ¡°Nice to meet you. I''m Yoon Mun-pyeong. I''m higher in class. Can I just say that? ¡± She glances back at his hand. It was because I was unfamiliar with the Western way of greeting. However, knowledge rose naturally in my head and held my hand. And I said, ¡°It''s bad luck.¡± Huff! Yooseong''s face became stiff. I still thought I''d use a shark to meet a director of a company. I looked at Yoon Mun-pyeong, and her eyes were shaking. As expected, Empty Jung was broken. However, after clearing that expression, he said as if he was okay. ¡°Hehe, I see your young friend has gotten used to being a freelancer, so he''s clumsy in social life. Okay. Let''s sit over there and talk. ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong reached out his hand and pointed to the couch. Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was naturally seated on the couch, sat proudly twisting his legs, pressed the button on the extension phone and said. ¡°A guest has arrived. Bring me some warm tea. ¡± Yes, Director. Shortly after, a young secretary in a short skirt comes in. Yun Mun-pyeong sighed as she went out after putting down her seedy cup of tea. ¡°Take it.¡± First, he takes the car. As she looked at it, she drank a cup of tea. Tea tasted better than I thought. ¡°The difference is, I like whiskey more than cars, but this is the exception. ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong, who put down the cup of tea, said. ¡°You may have heard it before, but headquarters loves talent. I can certainly treat my friends with outstanding authority like you. ¡± "Ah¡­" Yooseong frowned and looked at Yoon Mun-pyeong. He originally tried to explain it in a briefing, but I didn''t think he would say it directly. ¡°I don''t know if you''ve heard from Joe, but I hate formalities. He doesn''t like to talk in circles. ¡± Yoon Moon-pyeong reached out to his work desk. Then the transparent glass tablet PC above the desk flew round to the table in front of the couch. It was a technique that purposefully showed the air intake. Tuk-tuk-tuk! When Yoon Moon-pyeong pressed on the tablet PC, the amount of the number was stated. [3,000,000,000 Krw + more] The Asian Union''s currency units were unified in two ways. Yoon Mun-pyeong said with a conceited face, showing a unit of 3 billion won. "Given that the salary of the early Muslims at the very earliest stages of the Moorish Society is 32M won," he said. Behind it, Plus Alpha pays for achieving specified missions. ¡± ¡°Yes, Director? There seems to be a mistake. This is...¡± I tried to correct Yooseong as the master of the painting, but Yoon Mun-pyeong reached out his hand and restrained me. And he said, ¡°Deputy Chief Jo was a little misinformed because he was a little lower on the ball than you were. But at this rate, you won''t lose even a year''s salary. ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong sat back on the couch and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, triggering a trilinguishing fire with his finger. Cheers! ¡°Phew, if you''re good at following orders and completing missions, I can be your sponsor. I''m a director of an affiliate here now, but as soon as the company stabilizes, it''s decided to move to headquarters. ¡± He was appealing that he could go back to headquarters, not affiliated companies. The company''s reputation for Blade Six was the premise that even three-year-olds would know. Yoon Mun-pyeong said while smoking cigarettes. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Of course, I thought it was an undeniable condition. However, something unexpected came out of her mouth. ¡°You think money is enough. I''ve been asking you about missions for a while now, but you have to figure out what you''re doing to hire someone. ¡± ¡°........ Puhahahahaha. ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was speechless for a moment, suddenly laughed. And he said, in a neat way, ¡°You don''t know your place. Who do you think got you out of the NSA? You''ve treated me like this, but you''re still very protective. Baby.¡± Boom! Yoon Mun-pyeong slapped his palm on the table. Then the marble table split in half and collapsed. "Hah¡­" Yooseong sighed inside. As expected, I ended up touching Yoon Mun-pyeong''s good looks. ¡°Well, whether you sign the contract or not, I was going to send it to Hoang to get the charges released first. That''s great.¡± Boom! At the end of the sentence, Yoon Moon-pyeong tried to grab her neck like lightning. It was that moment. Tighter! ¡°What?¡± Before Yoon Moon-pyeong''s hand could reach, she grabbed his wrist. Yoon Moon-pyeong, who did not expect to stop his day, solidified his impression and looked at Yooseong. Was it true? The energy he sensed was nothing more than a supernova''s strength. I still felt that much energy. However, noticing and stopping his attack meant he had concealed his innocence. ¡®....... There''s only one person who looks like he''s in his early twenties who wants to be with me? ¡¯ I couldn''t believe it. He was only until he reached forty years old. Yoon Moon-pyeong, who was offended, suddenly lifted the inner court to ten castles and tried to spray a thousand thousand hands at a time. ¡°Let go!¡± However, Knng! Instead of loosening it, I didn''t even think about moving as if it were stuffed. Yoon Mun-pyeong''s eyes shook. "What kind of internal affairs are you..." ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 17 5. Passenger Transmission (1) Even masters of the same image have some internal differences. just as the person who reached the extreme at the entrance is in complete disarray. Pussy! Although Lee Yun Mun-pyeong had exerted the greatest force, his hands did not budge. Are you sure this guy really made it to the pole? ¡¯ Then he wasn''t a worthy opponent. If there was a slight gap, it made sense to surrender, but there was a difference. "You''re a bigger jerk than I am. ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong was a man with a strong ego. As a Muslim, I have lived with pride in being a member of the top one percent, and socially as a director of a large business affiliate. However, in this far-fetched drama, the young man was an anonymous and rural peasant. Grrr! The blue light flashed on Yoon Mun-pyeong''s left hand, which was gnawing his teeth in anger. Whoo-hoo! Yooseong''s eyes widened when he saw it. "Power!" At the height of the peak, the shameless cilantro can be typed. Swords and pottery. One step above such swords and pottery was the Qi. Yun Moon-pyeong, the master of the painting, was able to do this even with his bare hands, not with his weapon, as a technique of condensing and pulling his power to the ship. ¡®Director Yoon is very angry. ¡¯ He was the master of the climax, and he considered it a whistle in the air that Yoon Moon-pyeong continued to confront him without pulling out his arm. ¡°Inouohom!¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong stabbed a thousand hearts with his left hand, which gave rise to strength. His self-esteem was corrupted and he could no longer see talent. Even now, I had to defeat a thousand foes before I could calm down. Heave! His suppository, which was right in front of him and which gave him strength, was not so fast. It was a rush to pierce his heart. However, Tighter! ¡®!? ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong''s eyes didn''t get bigger, so I felt like I was going to burst. Chieftain! The blue force on your left hand shifts in shape as a spark flickers. It was because he held his hand for a thousand years. But there was another reason for his astonishment. ¡°Go. Strength with your bare hands? ¡± Yooseong couldn''t hide his surprise with a confused voice. If you touch the strength with your bare hands, the flesh disappears like it melts in high heat. However, his hand was fine. ¡°Huh¡­ how? ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong''s voice trembled. It was a common sense thing. Then, I said to him with a expressionless face. ¡°Not on your level. ¡± Cough! His left hand and the right wrist are in the hands of a thousand goddesses. Yoon Mun-pyeong was embarrassed. ¡°Now, hold on! ¡± Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Screams erupted from Yoon Mun-pyeong''s mouth. His right wrist twists and twists, all of his left fingers snapping backwards. It was so painful that all the blood rushed onto the red forehead of Yoon Mun-pyeong. ¡°Grrrgh! You little minx! ¡± But the nomenclature was unmanned. While I was sick, Yoon Mun-pyeong cursed and tried to kick the Thousand Wolves. It was that moment. Boom! ¡°Huff!" Yoon Moon-pyeong''s kick flew past the void and his body rose into the air. Even if I wanted to move my body, I couldn''t move like I was pressing my whole body down with a rope. Jingi, who was beyond all imagination, was condemning him. ¡®Ey, this is not an empty food. ¡¯ Even Yooseong was surprised and jumped out of bed and stepped back on the couch. He had no idea that this would happen. I had never seen a person who could treat the director of Yun Mun-pyeong, the master of the painting like a child. Pussy! Yoon Mun-pyeong''s body trembled. For the first time in my life, I was terrified of overwhelming dance. This is the camera? It''s not a camera! ¡¯ It was an unbelievable reality, but he could be sure. Who can put pressure on the master of the image? I looked at her with trembling eyes. ¡®It was strange somehow. ¡¯ He thought he was deceived. Since I was in my twenties, I thought it was wrong to be a master of photography. ¡®Tue, you''re a dismembered master. ¡¯ Osteophytosis. At some point, the elite will be dislodged and the body will be reconstructed seamlessly. When you have a hysterectomy, you look for a younger appearance in less than twenty years to more than thirty years than the original age. Even the Chairman of the Gold Star looks like he''s in his mid-30s. even though the real age is well over eighty. ¡®Dammit! I should have guessed that when this master told me there was no data on the background check, ¡¯ When the occipital dislocation occurs, the body is reconstructed. What''s interesting is that when the body is reconstructed, it changes from fingerprints to irises. In fact, there was hazing that had happened before because of this. ¡®Even if I am the master of the microscope, is it possible to oppress me, the master of the microscope? ¡¯ It was a question because I had never been hurt before. But that was not the point. The question was how to counteract this precarious situation. Yoon Mun-pyeong stared at him and calmly said. ¡°Go, can Senior Kang Ho deceive his successor like this? May I ask your honor? ¡± He was convinced that the name Yeon was an alias. Honestly, there were a few guesses. It was because there were not many organizations that confronted Blade Six. ¡°Do you intend to keep your successor tied up like this? ¡± While saying that, Yoon Mun-pyeong glanced at the office door. It was normal for the Sixth Lord Toey upstairs, or security personnel, to have noticed that he was screaming and this much unimaginable flow of Jingi. "What are these assholes doing? Nobody''s coming in? ¡¯ But I didn''t even see him coming. I was annoyed. Then I said to him in a dull voice. ¡°Don''t think that someone will help you. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You won''t hear anything outside the office. ¡± ¡°Stop, you can''t be...¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong rolled his eyes and looked around. It was not forbidden, so I could faintly see the pilgrimage surrounding the entire office. Damn it! It was a thousand years of soundproofing since I first came into the office. No one outside could hear or sense what was happening in this room. She looked around the office and said. ¡°You don''t have a CCTV camera. What a nice environment. ¡± At that, Yoon Mun-pyeong''s face distorted. He had his own position and did not want to invade his privacy, so he did not know that installing a CCTV camera in the office would make him fly. ¡°Then you must answer my question. ¡± The millennium slowly walks towards him. There was no way to avoid Yoon Mun-pyeong floating like she was stuck in the air. But he had one spleen. ¡®Ugh, good. If no one''s going to help us, we''ll have to deal with it ourselves. ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong bites her lips as she approached. ¡°Sunbae, I''m not that stupid. ¡± ¡°You''re pretty strong. I mean, even in this situation, I can''t help it. ¡± She nodded as if she admitted it. In a life-threatening situation, it''s been a long time since anyone has said a word to me. Yoon Mun-pyeong urgently shouted at the dismissive attitude. ¡°One-Times! ¡± ¡°What did you do for an hour? ¡± Yoon Moon-pyeong was baffled by the words of Lady Chun who was refusing in a way that asked her what she meant. I didn''t know what the One Times was. At that time, Cho Yooseong, who was looking at the back of the couch, said. ¡°It''s a poison made by me, a pharmaceutical company called D.A.N.G. ¡± ¡°Poison?¡± I did. Full Name One Time''s. The pharmaceutical company D.A.N.G was a form of Four Thousand Party value that came and survived in modern times. Originally good at poisoning, they introduced modern pharmaceutical technology to produce various forms of poison, and one of the best outcomes was this poison. This feisty poison, which even masters cannot easily recognize, is triggered when it has been lurking in the body for an hour. "Hehehe, I''m glad you said you''re a photographer, so I''m glad you put your hand on the Dragon Cart in case you were wondering. ¡¯ Although he did not believe in Yooseong''s report much, he was cautious in case of an incident. I told my secretary beforehand to sprinkle One Time on the Dragon Cart. In fact, the poison was a lawsuit filed against the pharmaceutical company D.A.N.G. within the Moorish Society to get rid of it all. ¡°I don''t know if you really know this, but you know how deadly that poison is, right? ¡± There was a reason why Yoon Moon-pyeong was so appreciative. The fear of the One Times was addicted to poison, and some died within the hour, but others were. ¡°I don''t know if you can decipher the poison, but I don''t think a desperate master like you would want to lose his inner air. ¡± It was in my disappearance. Usually, even if the poison gets into your body, you can sense it even if it''s harder than the supermax. So, we can detoxify ourselves through weather breaks. The problem is, even if we detoxify this poison, it will remain in the body and consume more than 3 internal air cells. ¡®The master of the microscope would value inner space even more. ¡¯ The One-Times used to storm modern moats because of these dangers. The Muslim Association recognized the deadly danger of this poison and formally sued the drug company D.A.N.G. to dispose of it, threatening to destroy the sugar value as a Muslim if traces of the poison were found or produced. However, even if they had banned it illegally, some of the quantities that were about to be disposed of were, of course, forced to go around back-trading. ¡®It''s worth buying. ¡¯ I thought it would help someday, but that moment was now. Yoon Moon-pyeong raised her mouth tail and said. ¡°Surrender is not in this company. I made a phone call so I could bring it back in 15 minutes. ¡± ¡°...... ¡± And I said, "Oh, by the way, my smartphone doesn''t have a number. Of course it''s in my head. ¡± It was him who put his hand tightly. I thought it was a virtue to prepare myself as a Muslim because I didn''t know what would happen to this bustling modern society. Yoon Mun-pyeong said in a confident voice. ¡°Now, if you understand me, you''d better put me down gently. On the count of five, if you win, I think you''re ready to renegotiate. ¡± I thought I was winning, but I left room. The opposing Pok¨¦mon are masters of the microscope. It was because it was difficult to provoke him badly and then come out in a self-destructive manner. But I won''t be able to. It was more than three internal airplanes. Who would want to lose the innate air that has been refined for decades? ¡°Here. I''ll count. ¡± How many seconds can he hold out? I find it pleasant to think of him as a master who is more than himself. ¡°One.¡± It was that moment. She draws a checkpoint at him with a expressionless face. Gaaaah! ¡°What?¡± Something sharp passes by his right arm. Tuck! Something fell on the floor of the office. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Yooseong grabbed his left arm of Gibbs with his right hand with a face that had faded without even knowing it. Phew! Blood spurts from his severed shoulder. I remembered Yoon Mun-pyeong''s face as if it were going to explode, and a louder scream came from his mouth than before. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± It was nothing compared to breaking a finger or wrist. He had only counted one number, but he had no idea that this would happen. He screams madly. ¡°Rrrrgh! I... I don''t want this lunatic to lose his inner circle!" ¡± ¡°You''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment, she reached up his palm in front of him. Then I remembered something like black moisture in the palm of my hand, and it soon took the shape of a round drop. ¡°Did you believe all this? ¡± Stop, are you serious? ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong''s eyes trembled. I wanted to think it wasn''t, but I only had one thought. Then she said to him in a heartfelt voice. ¡°Did you think I wouldn''t notice? ¡± Creepy! The fur on my body is creepy enough to stand still. No way! ¡¯ It was absolutely impossible. If it had been an easy poison to crack, I wouldn''t have paid a fortune in the first place. ¡°Well, that can''t be right! If you don''t take the antidote, you''ll never fully drain the toxin. ¡± ¡°You don''t want to believe it. ¡± Along with that, Lady Chun reaches out to him. Then the black drops that were floating on the palm of his hand flew towards him in a circular motion. ¡°Oh, no! No, no, no! ¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong, who shouted at me for not believing it, shakes his head and tries to avoid it. However, the profound Jingi fixed his neck and forced him to open his mouth. Pussy! ¡°Shhh!¡± Swallow! Swallow! A drop of water enters his mouth and into his throat. It felt so clear to me that I was going down the esophagus. ¡°Turn it off!¡± If this really was the One Time, we''d have to expel it now. I try to twist my whole body and force my insides to reverse, but a thousand times worse, I find his bloodline. Tata, Tata, Tata! The redemption of the body has been completely stripped away. Meanwhile, I stopped bleeding from pressing the hemostatic point or through the cross-section of my shoulder. "Hey, Nooham! ¡¯ It was like giving him a bottle and giving him medicine. Yoon Moon-pyeong stared at me as if she hated me because her eyes were red, but she relaxed down on the couch and said with her mouth tail up. "59 minutes to go. ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 18 5. Passenger Transmission (2) I think you''re leaving. Let''s go, too. Send the blue car around back first and keep up. Yay. The view of the video slowly shifts by turning the handle. It was that moment. Bam! With the sound of something exploding, the video was very shaky. Yuck! Yuck! What? What? Aaaaah! ¡± The camera was heavily shaken and the screen suddenly shifted to the right. I pressed the brakes but I couldn''t balance the video. Then I crashed into the telescope pole at the entrance of the university hospital. Bang, bang! Ugh! As soon as I hit the antenna, I heard an airbag explode in the vehicle. Oh, shit. What the hell is going on here? Cock, cock! Along with the sound of the door opening, two men appeared in front of the video. The two of them looked at the front wheels of the car and looked at the black sedan that was going far away. This was a live video. Looking at the screen that was flashing on the monitor, the head of the head of the Department of Public Affairs put one hand on his forehead to see if his head was twitching. ¡°Oops¡­¡± I didn''t think I''d be caught because I''ve been tracking them for so long. Just the reaction of the Special Task Force detectives who were tracking or videotaping, we could tell that the front wheel had exploded. ¡®I deliberately went down there and even signed it and acted favorably. ¡¯ What I tried to do to be careless became awkward. But this made one thing clear. ¡®I''m sure he''s very important to them. ¡¯ I thought there might be snipers in the hospital, too. Then I had to do it quickly. "Huh? However, two of the top three members of the MCU could not take their eyes off the monitor. I was staring straight at something. ¡°Did you find anything? ¡± His question takes his eyes off the monitor. ¡°Oh, no. ¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Hmm?" The one who was looking at his forehead was the man in a blue suit in his late thirties standing at the entrance to the hospital in the video and the elderly man with a gorgeous sheath in his hand. "He¡­" Director Yoohyun glanced at the tinnitus with a frown. It was also more than thirty years of experience. Of course, I could recognize the face of the hairdresser who was the maintainer and executive of the large corporation. ¡®A recruiting vessel, the director of the Yeon Company, is on the scene...¡¯ Director Lee Yoo-kyung knew that Yeon Company was a member of Moorim. It felt like things were getting complicated. ¡®Hmm.'' I guessed why Tinnitae couldn''t take her eyes off the video. But the detective had nothing to do with personal feelings. While showing him the monitor, Director Yoohyun, who was about to give him a chance, changed his mind. ¡°Team Leader 3 is sick from this, so focus on your recovery. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I was embarrassed by his name. Until just now, I asked if I could handle it by showing you the video I was tracking, but my attitude suddenly changed. The tinnitus bites his lips. Director Yoohyun, who was patting his chin, pressed the radio button again and said. ¡°If it''s because of that guy at the Open Company, I already have a family and a kite...¡± ¡°I told you to get your hands off your work. ¡± ¡°Director! This is no longer just a special affair! ¡± There was no way he could give up so easily, called a jackass. He shakes his head, picking up the extension phone and dialing the speed dial. ¡°The name of the Head of Homicide''s Triple Team Representative will be suspended for a while, and he will be suspended for three weeks, so tell the front gate security to control access to the public sphere. ¡± The stunned stigmata widened its eyes and approached him. I didn''t expect him to be honest with himself. ¡°Director!" Cock, cock! Director Yoohyun, who hung up on me, said in a cold voice. ¡°Didn''t you hear me? The recruiting team leader has suspended you for this time. Go back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Director! That''s not it. ¡± ¡°I have nothing more to say to you. Secretary Im! Get me security up here now. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± I was willing to force him out. He was angry with the Director because his forehead was crumpled. ¡°You can''t do this. ¡± ¡°Secretary Lim! ¡± The Director no longer spoke to him as he had announced. I don''t know what to do. The head of the Ministry of Public Affairs, the Director of the Ministry of Public Affairs, was unable to stay honest until the end. In the end, Lee Sinmyung had to leave the Director''s office as he was halfway expelled. After he leaves, Director Yoohyun sits in his desk chair and sighs. ¡°Phew.....¡± Instead of picking up the pack of cigarettes on the desk, he pulls the chair back and looks down at the desk. Beneath the desk was a little vault. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± A small muttering, he reaches out his fingers to the vault. Beep, beep, beep, beep! After verifying with your fingerprint and pressing the password, the vault door opened. There were five little radios inside the safe, and Director Yoohyun pressed the button with the one on the far right. ¡°This is Alpha. Alpha, do you copy? ¡± Soon after, I heard an incoming voice on the radio. Chief! This is Beta. I''m listening. It was the voice of a man with a half-relaxed, walking voice. Then the Director said: ¡°Any chance of eavesdropping? ¡± Nothing. We just got downtown. ¡°Good. Oh, Team Leader. Is the agent you put in there still okay? ¡± Principle! No problem yet. But he''s still very psychologically unstable. ¡°It''s worth it. ¡± Have we made any progress with technical support yet? ¡°.......... ¡± Director Yoohyun, who was patting his chin for a moment, pressed the radio button again and said. ¡°...... The technical team is doing the best they can. ¡± Phew, Alpha... No, sir. It''s not just about the best. As I said before, the inputs are not doing very well. Team Leader Oh over the radio said in a serious voice. The Director sighed and replied. ¡°Since I found the safe house of an MS researcher in Beijing, I''ll let you know if I make any progress. ¡± Principle. Okay. But what is your business here? ¡°I''m going to transfer the files to securitynet, so let the agent who was put there investigate him. We should be there by now. ¡± Along with that, the Director looked at the computer monitor. On the monitor screen, there was a picture of a thousand women leisurely sitting in the interrogation room last night. * * * ¡®This is crazy.'' Yooseong who was sitting on the couch was dying. Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was sitting on the couch with his blood pressure overwhelmed across from him, was rolling his bloodstained eyes and saying something. Of course, I could guess what that meant. ¡®Director.....'' Of course you want to help him. However, I couldn''t move even if I wanted to release the blood transfusions or ask for help. It was not overwhelmed, but it seemed like it would look like Director Yoon Mun-pyeong after doing something stupid. I glanced at the electronic clock that was hanging in his office. It''s been almost half an hour. ¡®...... I don''t have time. ¡¯ I would be nervous, but Yoon Mun-pyeong is probably going crazy. If you calculate the time it takes to bring the antidote, as he says, if you don''t surrender in 15 minutes, the lurking One Times will spread throughout your body and die. "You wicked bastard! ¡¯ I looked at Yooseong sitting at the desk. Of course, the poison was contained, so I thought I''d ask for something straight away. However, I kept neglecting him. Thanks to this, Yoon Mun-pyeong and herself in the office became weaker and weaker over time. ¡®Damn it.'' I even thought I''d rather be blackmailing the poison. This was torture. What the hell are you doing? ¡¯ Sitting at the desk, she continued to look at Yoon Mun-pyeong''s work computer. I couldn''t figure out why I was wasting my time doing something like that, because the company''s computers would be heavily guarded. Of course, it was also difficult for professionals to hack secure computers in the usual way. But the millennium had nanos. [Scanning for all files in storage finished.] A lot of PDF material appeared on the monitor''s screen. If they had seen this, Yoon Mun-pyeong or Yooseong would have been appalled. These were important work materials for the company, and if they were to leak, Sixth Road Toy would be hit pretty well. ¡®No. Exclude all this data. ¡¯ However, it was not the data that she wanted. He wanted materials related to his headquarters, Blade Six, or Moorish. Nano, who accessed the computer in Yun Moon-pyeong, quickly tried to find this by classifying the data, but there were no data related to Moo-Rim other than thinking. ¡®Secure. ¡¯ I thought something would come up if I searched the computer, but I didn''t expect it. It seemed to handle Moo-Rim''s work behind the scenes with something other than the company''s computer. If he kept it in a secure file, he would have found it by now. ¡®...... Well, Nano, did you say that usually important files are stored on that USB? ¡¯ [Yes.] ¡®I''ll have to search his body. ¡¯ She got up from the desk chair and approached where Yoon Mun-pyeong was. ¡®Is it starting now? ¡¯ Yooseong who was scared for no reason flinched and turned his gaze. I didn''t get what I wanted from the computer, so I didn''t know there might be some strong threats or torture. It was then. Boom! ¡°Town!¡± I remembered the body of Yoon Mun-pyeong sitting on the couch. What are you trying to do? ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was going crazy beyond anxiety, was embarrassed and tried to say something to the town. However, Lady Chun ignores it and reaches out to him when her body rises. Ta-tak! And then something amazing happened. Yoon Mun-pyeong''s trouser pockets and the things that were in the pocket outside of the table came out and were soon placed on the palm of her hand. I started with my business card wallet, and I found a pack of cigarettes, etc. Bam! It was no exception to the flexible smartphone that was on his wrist and the ring he was wearing. Then he could realize the purpose of the thousand years. You''re looking for USB! ¡¯ I did not get the data I wanted from my computer, so it was probably pure. Oh, no! ¡¯ Yoon Moon-pyeong couldn''t hide her embarrassment. It wasn''t because I lost my smartphone. It didn''t matter that the company''s security apps were also installed on the phone, so important files were automatically deleted completely. "Please don''t notice. ¡¯ Yoon Moon-pyeong prayed inside. It was made to look unnoticeable, so it wouldn''t be a big problem, but I was anxious. At that time, she threw away most of the things she had taken from him and held a smartphone and an item in her hand. ¡°Ho?¡± It was a little robotic figure. Only the pinkies were figures, and the two eyes of Yun Mun-pyeong, who were looking at them, shook as if they were an earthquake. Uh, how? ¡¯ I thought I''d never find out, but I did. I didn''t understand how to find it all at once. [Contains a secure card chip inside the figure. After analyzing the code on the chip, this is used to unlock devices with a specific code.] I cheated in a pretty cute way. Who would have thought these figures were such an important use? "This toy is some kind of key to opening something? ¡¯ [Yes.] She looked around the office. Except for the entrance, there were no doors or vaults. What is the use of unlocking? How do we find that? ¡¯ [Slowly point your palm towards the right side of the office. I will scan.] Nano reaches out for Nano''s words. Then something like a red laser flows out of his hand, sweeping through the office. ¡®!? ¡¯ Yoon Moon-pyeong and Yooseong could not understand the situation. What the hell is this? ¡¯ It was a light of a completely different feeling than expressing Qi. That red light resembles the red laser that was used to scan the barcode. At that moment, I heard a loud note in the head of the thousand goddess. Pibbybee! A thousand-year view of augmented reality revealed a red particle in the office. It was a frame hanging on the wall of the office. Yoon Moon-pyeong was wearing a suit and the picture was on the frame, but she walked towards it. Huff! Yoon Mun-pyeong''s face became pale. I didn''t even have anything professional on me, but I found it ridiculous easy to find. She put a figure in the frame. And then... Peek-a-boo! The frame opened to the side like an automatic door with an audible tone. Inside is a hidden vault. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ I found out everything too easily, like an industrial spy or professional fur. There was no blockage. Now the final gate was only a fingerprint recognition and password for the vault. Of course, with that much effort, you can easily crack open the vault with steel, but if you do so, the security function will be activated. I wish I could, but I didn''t think that clever man would do such a foolish thing. Damn it! Fingerprint recognition is the only way to force a finger print, but the remaining security systems are the passwords in the head. Yoon Mun-pyeong''s gaze naturally turned to the electronic clock. You only have 8 minutes to take action to ensure your own survival. In the end, the choice was either one of them. Either live with the password or die trying to keep the company secret to the end. Damn it! All I could think about was swearing. The heart of man was truly cunning. Usually, I''ve never tried to say that I can give my life for the company, but now comes a moment when the balance is addressed to me more naturally. ¡®No. Director! " He waved his head vigorously as he looked at him. If you''re risking your life here, it''s important to disclose the password. However, Yoon Mun-pyeong''s mind was already firmly fixed toward saving himself. ''Fuck! I''ve done so much, I can''t die here. ¡¯ In the end, Yoon Moon-pyeong decided to negotiate with Lady Chun to save her life for her password. He tightens his neck to summon the millennium. ¡°Hauptown! Hauptown! ¡± Look at me! Look at me! ¡¯ It was just then. Heave-ho! ¡®!? ¡¯ I didn''t take any fingerprints or passwords, but the door to the safe was opened. What''s even more disturbing is that the security bell doesn''t ring immediately. ¡®...... this madness.....'' Yun Moon-pyeong gave up thinking in her head. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 19 5. Passenger Transmission (3) The vault was divided into upper and lower parts. At the bottom was a case bag, and at the top was a piece of paper. There seemed to be nothing more than what I expected. Is there a USB drive in this bag? ¡¯ She thought about opening her bag first, but her hands went first to see if she cared about having a piece of paper. Zec! At that moment, Nano''s voice rang in my head. [Wireless Receivable Printer and Incinerator detected on the ceiling at the top of the Vault.] Incinerator? ¡¯ [If the safe is forced to open, the device is equipped to ignite and auto incinerate.] The safe was not the only emergency alarm installed. If you force it to open, you put a safety net on it to destroy everything inside. The safeties have almost exceeded the level of the 1,2 traps. ¡®...... Leading the way. What''s an incoming printer? ¡¯ [This device receives and prints signals from the outside.] Receiving a signal from the outside? Can you trace it? ¡¯ [It has YTD short-range wireless technology that allows you to send a direct signal within 2 km, allowing you to track it only when your printer is running.] That didn''t come from any other area. It meant that someone had come within a kilometer of the company and sent a signal to the terminal. She held out her tongue. ¡®....... Is it a basic premise in this era to avoid tracking? It doesn''t get any easier. ¡¯ In the end, we had to use the printer in the safe to track down the person who sent the order here. Nano came up with a solution. [I will clone the code of the wireless receiver registered with the printer. If you''re within two kilometers of it, you should be able to pick up the same radio signal.] "Oh." Then I wouldn''t have to be here. In terms of technology, it was a seventh-generation nanomachine that had a level that overwhelmed the current era. It did not take long to copy the code. Zec! She pulls out the paper in the vault and examines it. I was curious about what was important, but there were four things on the paper that looked like instructions. [1] As requested, there is 80% chance of intelligence. Team number 07, remove the denominator. 2) Secure the name of the Third Team Leader. 3) Estimated gate alarms for February 23-24. Dispose of confidential materials inside the company. 4) Reviewing Operation Report of Senior Executive Director of Kite Company, scheduled to be approved prior to Gate No. 26 Alert.] On the bottom of the paper were the logos and stamps of the Six of Blades. It has now become quite confidential. The shadow hidden behind the large social enterprise that was friendly was revealed sharply. From the removal to the abduction, it was not a pretext. ¡®That''s what you do. ¡¯ The tail of a thousand mouths rises. It was the same Blade Six that he knew. It was obvious to me that they were doing it with false masks, which never obstructed their means and methods. ¡®You got a good one. ¡¯ If this paper were to be made public to the world, Six Road Toys and Blade Six would be hit beyond the corporate image. She folds the paper and puts it in her arms. ¡®Hmm.'' I checked the hidden side, but there was no direct information regarding Blade Six. Thousands of thousands of hands naturally turned to the case at the bottom of the vault. There was a lock at the opening of the case. [Fingerprint recognition method.] Oh, yeah? She reaches behind her back. Then the right arm of Yoon Mun-pyeong, who had been cut off from the ground, was sucked in. Thousands of women stabbed the thumb of their severed arm at the entry. Cock, cock! The case case is open. She frowned. I thought there might be a USB with information on it, but there were some surprises. What is this? ¡¯ A thousand woes lifted one of them from the case. It was a syringe made of silver metal and fairly thick glass, only half the size of the palm of the hand. Inside was a blue liquid. Nano, do you know what this is? ¡¯ There was another one of these syringes inside. Originally, there were eight blank spots in the case, with a total of 10. [Let''s scan it.] A red light flows from the palm of the thousand woman holding the syringe. At the end of the scan, there was a thousand-foot view of a unique circular metal ball with vibrating pupils and augmented reality. There were more than thousands of these in the blue liquid. [It''s a nanobomb. zoomed in to be visible to the user.] Nano-bomb? ¡¯ Surprisingly, these small invisible balls were nano-sized bombs. Thousand Yeon questioned this. So, nanomachines like you were invented in this era? ¡¯ [Although medical nanotechnology has become ubiquitous, technology needs to be developed around 200 years to achieve the right level of machine-grade technology with an A.I.] This era did not possess enough technology to develop nanomachines. Since its establishment around 2015, nanotechnology has now reached the level of making devices that have simple roles in nanoscale that can be adjusted externally. Of course, if you make nanobombs like this, you can say they have a lot of technology in this era. ¡®Hmm.'' She disarms the augmented reality and examines the syringe. Around the metal of the syringe was engraved a red ring circle and English for Small MS. Is that the name of the nanobomb? ¡¯ I thought, the small portable handset in the case also had an English sign named MS engraved on it. It seemed to be the logo of the company that made this. What is this? ¡¯ Nano scanned the handset in a thousand years'' time. [You have registered a signal code to trigger a nanobomb.] The purpose of handsets has been shown. This was literally a detonating button. Half the handset was monitored and a small ten colour button popped up. I pressed the red button. Hiccup! And the monitor window is painted with a red circle. [Do you want to activate the Nano Bomb? Y/N] Screen touch indicator appears. Pressing Y, it seemed to detonate a nanobomb. She looks at the syringe in her left hand and sees the remaining one in the case. ¡°Huh?" The color of the rings was different on the metal part of the syringe. This means that this device can detonate a nanobomb in a total of ten syringes. "Oh." I was intrigued by the gaze of the millennium. It was a car. ¡°Hauptown! Hauptown! ¡± At that time, Lee Yun Mun-pyeong, who had a lot of blood pressure, screamed like crazy. He turns his head, his face soaked in cold sweat, and he keeps wanting to say something while pointing at the electronic clock. When she saw the time on the electronic clock, she could see why he did it. ¡°Oh, I only have a minute left. ¡± After one minute, you have 15 minutes before the One-Times'' hidden poison spreads. Yoon Moon-pyeong was worth shining on. If I didn''t bring the antidote in 15 minutes, I''d be dead. ¡°Hauptown! Hauptown! ¡± Help me, please! I don''t want to die! ¡¯ It was just a groan, but full of aspirations to live in my eyes. As she glanced at it, she slowly approached him. Yoon Mun-pyeong looked at him with tense eyes. It was a moment when death and life were decided according to the decision of the thousand years. ¡®Please... please! ¡¯ It was just then. Papa Papa Pa Pa! His blocked bloodstream is hit, and his immobile body shifts. Besides, ¡°Hak! Mo, your voice...¡± I finally got rid of the blood. He looks at her with a puzzling look, and he hands her something. It was his flatable smartphone taken from him. ¡°Call me. Bring me the antidote. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Even if you opened the vault, you haven''t negotiated anything yet. Suddenly, Yoon Moon-pyeong did not hide his curiosity from his favorable attitude. ¡°Why do you want to die? ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± In a hurry, he quickly touched his smartphone and dialed the phone number. I knew it would be really dangerous if I didn''t hurry. Tutu, tutu, tutu! Tiry-ring! I got a beep. Yoon Moon-pyeong couldn''t hide her nervousness while biting her lips. ¡®Pick it up. Hurry up! " The call sounded strange and too long. It was when the beep went off about ten times. Cock, cock! Yes, Director. It''s a friendship. The voice of Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was brought back from the dead, brightened his face while the phone was connected. * * * A convenience store about 800 meters from Sixth Road Toy Headquarters. Bang! In front of the convenience store register, someone put down a basket full of drinks, snacks, cups, etc. The waitress at the register frowned. Nothing was the same, so it seemed like it would take time to capture all the barcodes. ¡°Hurry up, please. ¡± The waitress looks at him with a disgruntled look on her face. He was a handsome young man in his early thirties with a dot under his right eye in a short Shagikat. Handsome or not, the waitress said in a frustrating voice. ¡°Hey, customer. Everything is different, so it takes time to take a barcode shot. ¡± ¡°Ah, there''s a mean guy back there who''s in a hurry. Do me a favor." Wherever the young man pointed with his thumb, there was a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses with really nasty impressions. ¡°Tsk.¡± He shook his head shaking to see if he could feel the female waitress''s gaze. He went through the magazine on the shelf where the convenience store''s books were embedded. ¡°Bar, if you''re busy, I''ll give you a paper bag. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The waitress hand over five paper envelopes. The face of the young man who received the paper envelope was strange. Zec! He opened the paper bag and put in an item with a barcode on it. In the hand of the young man who had entered, there was a piece of paper with only one palm. There was a little writing on the paper. [Mission Cancellation Request Unavailable. Our technical support team is doing everything they can.] The young man''s glabella distorted when he read it. I crumpled the paper to see if it bothered me, then rolled it over the counter and dropped it. When one envelope was full, the young man took out another hidden paper, holding a drink in the other envelope. [Add New Mission. Investigate the candidates in the following profiles.] ¡®Oh, shit. ¡¯ The young man was insulted inside. I''ve already asked you to leave the mission for the third time, and you''re ignoring them and continuing to come down with new orders. "How did I end up like this? ¡¯ The young man rolled a piece of paper and looked back. An impressive man searches through the magazine, continuing to examine himself. I was watching. ¡®Ha..... This is crazy. ¡¯ I was bleeding to death. At first, I only checked my smartphone and belongings. But two days ago, suddenly, that team leader was accompanying him for almost 24 hours. ¡®Dammit. You mean I could die? Damn peace bastards. ¡¯ I pretended to be okay because I was being watched, but I couldn''t stand it any longer. It was a difficult situation to say that I was almost halfway caught. I was worried about switching routes. If it weren''t for that. ¡®Fuck. Jogarton.¡¯ All he could do was curse. The paper was baked, rolled over the counter, and the bag of confectionery was placed into the next bag. In his hand, he pulled it out of the bag, and there was a photographic paper. What, did you shoot a play or something? ¡¯ A long haired man in an old costume sat in an interrogation room. In the center of the photograph, it was written that his name or nobility was written. "What the hell is this guy doing? Investigate him!" Hah¡­ ¡¯ The young man quickly understood the picture in his head, crumpled it and rolled it over the counter. The order was completed in three minutes while taking the barcode. "$43,520, check your paycheck. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I bought a lot on purpose to buy more time, but it came out quite well. According to the waitress, the young man took a fingerprint on a flexible smartphone and turned on the e-pay to complete the calculation. ¡°Boss, it''s done. ¡± The young man came out of the convenience store with four envelopes in his arms. Then a man called the team leader, who followed behind him, put his hand in the envelope and took out a soda. ¡°What took you so long? ¡± ¡°I bought a lot. ¡± The young man smiled and said without hesitation. Then the team leader flicked his forehead with his finger and warned him in a low tone. ¡°Prohibition. I warned someone, but don''t do anything suspicious. Don''t forget that I''ve been watching your every move. ¡± The young man who was smiling, the face of the banned book, became stiff. I was annoyed by the warning, but replied without showing any discomfort. ¡°....... Got it. ¡± ¡°You''ll know if you find anything suspicious, right? That thing inside you, boom! Bam!¡± The team leader spreads his arms wide and gestures that something is exploding. Then, the face of the denominator became darker. ¡®Damn it! I never should have taken this job. I''d rather be in and out of my room. ¡¯ Regret was overwhelming. At that time, there was something in the eyes of the prohibition book. ¡°Sir? I thought you were calling. ¡± The team leader''s left arm is wrapped around a flexible smartphone and the light flashes. The team leader who saw it said, rubbing his forehead. ¡°Oops. I forgot to turn on silence mode. What?¡± He answered the phone urgently. ¡°Yes, Director. It''s a friendship.¡± The team leader''s name was Hobby. His expression on the phone became subtle at some point. ¡°Very well. I''ll be on my way. ¡± Cock, cock! Hoang, the team leader who hung up on me, looks suspicious. ¡°That''s weird.....¡± ¡°Did something happen? ¡± ¡°No. How come you can''t afford to have a rookie come in? ¡± I would have said something casually. But now I feel a sense of urgency in my voice. ¡°...... Isn''t that because the rookie lasted a long time? ¡± Jin Jong-seo was also aware of the process of joining the team. Dirty things that move. Despite the words of the taboo, Hoang, the team leader, who still thought he was suspicious, said. ¡°Come with me just in case. ¡± ¡°Yes? Me, too? ¡± I was surprised that I never took as much as the office of the director when I was distracted. "Ah!" I thought it was a good time. If a new recruit had come in, he would have opened the case. I didn''t think I''d be able to see the safe''s password at this opportunity. ¡°Come quickly. ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Prohibition quickly followed behind the escort of the team leader running to his car. * * * Same time. 36-story moving room in Sixth Road Toey headquarters building. ¡°Yes. Hurry up! ¡± Cock, cock! Director Yoon Mun-pyeong, who called and told me to bring the antidote, sighed of relief. A little later would have endangered his life or lost his life in the air. What the hell are you up to? ¡¯ I doubted that he allowed me to take action to bring the antidote without negotiating. There must be some requirements. Otherwise, this clever creature couldn''t easily be seen by a monster. ''Let me offer you a price first.'' Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was noticing for a moment, said carefully. ¡°..... Thank you for letting me bring the antidote. Sir, is there anything you want from me...¡± It was just then. Shhh! Something was sucked in with the hand that reached behind the millennium. Something happened at the moment of the crash. Puck! ¡°Oops!¡± Wealthy luck pierces something into the bloodline around his neck. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong''s eyes burst open as if seeing this. It was a blue liquid injection containing a nanobomb. Cough! ¡°Oh, no! ¡± Despite the screams, I can feel something in the syringe entering my body. I felt more desperate than when One-Times poisoned me. Then she smiled and said to him, ¡°Thank you. He''s my man now. ¡± "This... this... this... unique..." I couldn''t get it out of my mouth. It was because I saw a handset controlling the bomb in the opposite hand. I was shivering, but I reached back for the case in front of the safe. Shhh! The remaining nanobomb syringe is sucked into your right hand. When she looked up at the ceiling, she said to Yun Moon-pyeong in a meaningful voice. ¡°Is the owner''s office up here? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 20 5. Passenger Transmission (4) 40 floors of the Sixth Road Toy Headquarters Building. The top floor was where the master suite was, and it was a private space. Someone on the 36th floor was answering the phone from a desk in the penthouse that boasted the most spectacular decor. He was a bald man in his early 50s with relatively messy skin, and he was the President of Six Road Toys, Bassup. Like Yun Moon-pyeong, he was sent to the headquarters and was a master of the art world. Looking at the upper half of the suit and the thickness of both arms that looked particularly large, it was certain that they had mastered an aerobics with an unusual exterior. ¡°What? An emergency order came down from headquarters? ¡± ..... I think you should come down quickly. ¡°I see.¡± I''ll see you in my office. Cock, cock! Along with that, Director Yoon Mun-pyeong hung up. Therefore, the impression of the president base soap was terribly distorted. ¡°Ha..... This guy''s attitude sucks that his assignment to the headquarters is confirmed two months later. ¡± He was usually so impatient with Yoon Mun-pyeong''s arrogant personality. However, before he hung up the phone, his boss was annoyed by the way he hung up on me. Boom! President Bassup smacked his fist on the desk and muttered. ¡°Damn it! I don''t know who''s boss. Director Yoon set it up in his office, not mine, and I don''t know what we want. ¡± The original order of the vault shall be kept by the head of the affiliate. However, some of the affiliates allowed them to install in the office of an unusually dispatched executive team. This action made him feel like a trouser owner. ¡°..... You''re such a talker. I can''t believe it''s not in our immediate line of work. ¡± President Bassup shakes his head. Originally he was president of Essex Toey, a small business other than Blade Six. The ancient Moorish civilization is the National Gate. The reason he was president of Sixth Road Toey, a Blade Six affiliate, was because he was not able to overcome the fierce splendor of Blade Six, a large corporation and a muslim. ¡°Finally, the owner of the public opinion trousers. ¡± Blade Six is a popular social enterprise. I take that many performance-conscious actions. He, the president of a merged company, boldly made him president of an affiliate company here, and that was the end of it. ¡°Ha.¡± I don''t know what to do if I get mad. He had no choice but to follow our decision. When one strand of hope sent him to the headquarters, he only wished for the order vault to be moved to the president''s office. Cock, cock! He opens the door in the boss'' room. As Bassup, the secretary, who was at the door, stood up. ¡°All right. Sit down. ¡± ¡°If you''re moving, we''ll go with you. ¡± It was natural for the executive secretary to accompany the boss wherever he moved. However, Bassup shook his hand as if he was annoyed. ¡°Director Yoon said he had an urgent report, so he went down for a while. Look at the work." ¡°Ahh¡­" I nodded my head to see if the secretary accepted his words. Secretaries were also aware of the ambiance of the company. The practical reality of the company was also rumored to be Yoon Mun-pyeong''s director. "These!" I was even more annoyed by the attitude of the secretaries. I moved alone because I felt pride not in moving, but I felt reassured by my secretaries and security staff at some point. I became a trouser owner. Tour! He comes out of the hallway through the secretary''s office and presses the elevator button. Later, the president''s dedicated elevator on the 36th floor arrived on the 40th floor. This was also for the President. I was writing with Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. "Son of a bitch. Just one more time. ¡¯ I wanted Director Yoon Moon-pyeong to make a big mistake for once. So you can whip it up any way you want. I didn''t know anything else, but I was confident that I would put as much pressure on him as I could if I made a mistake because I was the top dog. Choo-dong! While wandering alone, the elevator reached the 36th floor. After arriving in front of the secretarial office, I saw two familiar faces in front of him. ¡°Ah! Ms. Grant. ¡± The man in the coat hurriedly takes off his sunglasses and greets. The handsome young man with the dotted cheetah next to him also bowed his head. "You call these guys here? ¡¯ President Bassup felt unwelcome. He also knew them well. I don''t know the name of the young man next to me in his early thirties, but this cruel man who took off his sunglasses was team leader Hobby. A hidden team carrying out a covert mission created by our command. ¡®I told you to refrain from going in and out of the company because I see a lot of things, but you listen to me. ¡¯ These were not employees of the company. Calling a team to fulfill our covert orders was risky. ¡°It''s been a long time, Master Ho. ¡± Bassup smiled and said. Then the real doctor sent it to the beep. [I told you to refrain from entering the company in broad daylight, but didn''t you hear from Director Yoon?] I sent a message with an embarrassing look on my face. [No, I heard from the director. But I couldn''t help it because I had to come.] You see the case bag that Hoang holds in his hand. President Bassup frowned. I couldn''t have known that. Antidote! Director Yoon Moon-pyeong''s way of doing things was always the dirty side. That''s why my work performance was higher than others. ¡®Speaking of which, we''re getting a new team today. You''ve worked hard enough since the last team member 03 to use the One Time. ¡¯ Mission teams have higher skill level than the average Muslim. Most of them asked those without ointments or those of the Silver family, and many of them had extremely high pride. Of course, those people are also troubled by Yoon Mun-pyeong''s dirty work. Starting with the One Time, nanobombs were planted in blood vessels in the body, and it was even weirder not to surrender. [That boss. Can I go into the office first because the director says it''s urgent?] They had just arrived and were about to enter the office. At the sound of such a tribute, the President nodded and said privately. ¡°I have something to do with Director Yoon, so let''s go in together. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± It didn''t matter if the President knew their secret. As I entered the secretarial office, the female secretaries who were watching the work got up and greeted me in anger. Even though he was actually a director of Yoon Mun-pyeong, he was the president. ¡°Ms. Grant, what are you...¡± ¡°Director Yoon called me. Didn''t you hear?¡± ¡°Huh? No. We didn''t hear anything. I thought you were in the middle of an interview. ¡± At the secretary''s words, the president''s base soap filled his tongue. He called and didn''t even tell his assistant that he was coming. I didn''t really know who was boss. ¡°I guess Director Yoon forgot. It happens all the time anyway. Hahaha, right? ¡± His words contained thorns, and his secretaries didn''t know what to do. Of course, the boss thought it was worth getting mad at. ¡°I''ll tell them you''re here right now. Just a moment, please¡­¡± ¡°No. I''m going in as soon as Director Yoon calls me about the interview anyway. Hmmm!¡± ¡°Ah¡­" The president walked past the secretary''s office with a blunt face. Knowing that his mind was uncomfortable, his secretaries sat down and sent a note saying that the boss was going to go in as an in-house messenger, not on the phone. Cock, cock! President Bassup opened the door of the office. Since then, the Team Leader''s friendship and taboo carefully followed. The last taboo blinked as it closed the office door. ¡®Since you haven''t cracked the antidote, you haven''t injected it yet, have you? ¡¯ His purpose was only in the vault''s password. When I gave him the injection, I saw him unlock a secret door framed with that robot figure. Director Yoon Moon-pyeong''s office is quite large and must pass through a small corridor. ¡®Hmm.'' Inside the office, I felt three movements. At the forefront, the president, who was passing through the corridor, filled his tongue. Starting with the breathing of one person, I felt faint from the moment I entered the office. ¡®No matter how much it will be used as a consumable, it is too much. ¡¯ I could see how rough it was. The smell of blood was clear. As soon as I passed the corridor, the President''s footsteps stopped. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± He couldn''t hide his embarrassment. As I walked in and turned the corner of the left column, I saw my right arm cut off on the floor next to the office desk in Yun Moon-pyeong. "Did you cut off this crazy arm? Director Yoon, this guy is also mentally... What? ¡¯ I turned my head and looked at the popular sofa, and the President Bassup''s impression was solidified. He doubted his eyes. It was the same with the team leader Hogjong and Kumjong as well. ¡°Yi, Director! ¡± Surprisingly, it was Director Yoon Mun-pyeong who was cut off. It was hard to even imagine what was going on inside. At that time, Yoon Mun-pyeong shouted. ¡°Howl! Hurry, the antidote! ¡± His usual arrogant and arrogant appearance disappeared and was filled with extreme nervousness. The eyes that were covered in cold sweat were not in good condition. ¡®Huh? He¡­¡¯ The eyes of the denominator grew wide. I saw a young man with long hair in an outfit that I could see in a soap opera sitting comfortably on the couch. He was a thousand years old. It''s him! ¡¯ The man must have sent you on a mission to investigate in the air. Even though I didn''t know my face, I could recognize it at once just by looking at my outfit. Are you referring to the new recruit who asked you to investigate? ¡¯ But something was wrong. It''s the exact opposite of what I expected. Lee Yun Mun-pyeong shouted at those who lost her speech for a moment because she was embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing! Give me the antidote! ¡± ¡°Yi, Director. ¡± At the sound of a thud, the team leader Hoang felt embarrassed about what to do. You can see that he was subdued just by looking at his arm cut off and kneeling beside the couch. ¡®Damn it.'' Dalkak I hesitated for a moment, but once I thought I had to hand over the antidote, I tried to open the case, and the President reached out and held out his hand. "Why?" He wondered, and the President Bassup shook his head. ¡°How did you end up like that? Director Yoon.¡± You can''t see the two men next to the base camp, but the tail of his mouth rises. If not, it seemed to be enjoyable in the difficulty of Yoon Mun-pyeong not being trustworthy. ¡®It''s nice to be arrogant all the time. ¡¯ I thought I was poisoned. I desperately wanted to make that mistake, but it was thought that heaven granted my wish. It was also fun for a while, and I took base soap seriously. "Hmmm, I feel the energy....." It was just a supernova. However, Yoon Mun-pyeong, the master of the painting, was likely to hide his energy. "You''re on my side, or you''re one step ahead. ¡¯ That''s how the President judged it. In the early twenties, I thought that the only one who could be seen was more than that. Base soap was the hardness of a complete picture. I quickly completed the calculation that if the two people who are with me work together, they can be overwhelmed enough. ¡®Well, you don''t have to. If you took the One Time anyway. ¡¯ At that time, Yoon Mun-pyeong called out in an annoyed voice. ¡°What are you doing? Howl, give me the antidote. ¡± I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. If you look at the position of Director Yoon Moon-pyeong, who is a line manager, you should definitely hand over the antidote, but it seemed more dangerous to give up the antidote as the president said. President Bassup stopped with a relaxed voice. ¡°Stop. Director Yoon. Shame on you. Your judgment is clouded by the fear of being caught and trying to give him the antidote. ¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Stand still. I can''t believe this situation is going to be such a natural disaster after all this time. ¡± The words made a crumpled impression on Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. "Son of a bitch¡­" Apparently, the boss was misunderstanding. It''s bad luck to be poisoned. He said, biting his lips with his voice because his ego was broken, but he didn''t have time. Grrr! ¡°It''s not him! ¡± ¡°This guy? Ha! My arm was cut off, and a man like you has become very polite...¡± ¡°I''m the one who''s poisoned. Boss!¡± ¡°What?" Bassup, the president who laughed at him, frowned for a moment. Of course, I thought it would be bad luck to be poisoned, but I lost my gibberish. ¡°What nonsense...¡± It was just then. Heave! ¡°Oh!¡± The case that Hobby was holding slipped out of his hands by himself. The case that got away flew away and soon fell in front of Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. Tuck! ¡°Huh, empty food? ¡± I stared at her with surprised eyes. He must have done something, given that he had reached out and pulled his hand. ¡°Go, thank you! Sir!" Cock, cock! Yoon Mun-pyeong, who thanked Lady Chun, urgently opened the case and opened the lid of the brown syringe that appeared to be an antidote inside and stuck it in his thigh. ¡°Ha¡­¡± His anxious face tingles with relief. Even if it was only a minute late, it was a dangerous situation because the lurking poison of the One Times spread and might have died. Damn it! Basseop, who had just realized the dangers of the situation, glared at me. We had to take him down right now. Bassup shouts as he commands the two men behind him. ¡°Assist me if I''m a leader! ¡± Pot! At the end of the sentence, the new boss base soap bounced off like a spring, and stretched out toward the breeze sitting on the couch. Stubborn! His suit swells, torn, and his muscles bulge. ¡®Overpower them at once. ¡¯ The user opens its mouth from the beginning, knowing that the target is an unaware master. The blue light rises on the right hand of the base soap. It was the lumen. ¡®The Seventh Herbal Kingdom''! ¡¯ He covers his world with waves and waves that will tear it apart. The user makes a preliminary move and thinks the target will react as well. But something was wrong. "Why are you still..." It was just then. While seated on the couch, she raises her palms and lowers them. Kuang! ¡°Ugh!¡± At that moment, an unimaginable Jingi crushed his body like it had become tens of thousands of muscles. What the hell is this? ¡¯ It was not the level to stay and sleep. The president''s two knees quickly dug into the marble floor of the office. ¡°Shhh!¡± Pussy! Even if I tried to stretch my knee as the base soap was lifted to the tensile force, it was useless. Then I could clearly see the base soap. It''s not a picture! ¡¯ What kind of master makes an equal master at the same time? It was only possible if it was overwhelming. ¡°Yes, who the hell are you? ¡± The answer to that question was not at all relevant. ¡°Thank you for coming to my doorstep. ¡± ¡°What?" Puck! ¡°Unh!¡± Something sharp dug through the base camp''s neck. I felt something injected into my body at the digging site. ¡°W-what are you doing! ¡± I wanted to shake off the embarrassing base soap, but the crushing intensity was so strong that I couldn''t move. Then something fell to the floor. ¡®!!! ¡¯ The two eyes of the President Bassup who saw it shook like an earthquake. This is... What fell on the floor was a nanobomb syringe. The blue liquid that should be contained in the syringe was neatly emptied. Uh, how did you... get this shot? '' It was supposed to be in the command vault. I was so embarrassed that I lost my words that I heard someone snickering in his ears. ''.....?'' He was Lee Yun Mun-pyeong, who was kneeling next to the couch. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 21 6 Unexpected news (1) A kite company in eastern Simyang. In the executive suite of the 42nd floor of the Kite Company building, a man in his late thirties dressed in a purple suit was sitting at a work desk focusing on something. He was the successor and executive director of the Yeon Company. Bloop! He handed over the touchscreen above the desk and all he saw were portraits. The photo files on the screen had two things in common: The first thing they had in common was that they were photographs taken from a distance together. And the second thing they have in common: ¡°Yooseong Cho.¡± The majority of the photos were taken with someone who was the Human Resources Manager of Sixth Road Toy. Of course, besides Yooseong, there were many other guys in coats wearing sunglasses, but it was hard to identify him. I got a simple ID, but I have no reason to believe it''s anything but friendship. It was definitely a Muslim, but it wasn''t even registered with the State Department. ¡®Eight of them. ¡¯ There were eight photographs. Yooseong contacted eight unregistered Muslims. Three months ago, he was gathering these people. ¡®I wish I could plant my own people. ¡¯ The hairdresser touched those who manipulated their identities twice. But they all failed. One did not meet their desired skilllessness, and the other committed suicide at the risk of becoming a spy. Bloop! Turning over the photo, the last one came out. It was a black sedan escaping the State Department, which was for Yooseong''s use only. If you look at the time taken at the bottom right of the picture, it was taken this morning. Tak! The hairdresser pressed the picture of the desk with his fingers. ¡®You missed the ninth one. ¡¯ The others didn''t miss a single one. It was because he had been keeping an eye on Yooseong for four months. I have always marked my entry into the company or into the company. ¡®At that time, there was a lot of security involved. Phew¡­¡¯ The last one I missed was because of the disturbance of public relations. I blew up all the photos the watchers had taken thanks to the transmission that formatted the files on electronic devices that could be taken. There was only one piece of information I knew. ¡®He had long hair and dresses up in all sorts of dramas...¡¯ Only that was not enough information. At least if you know the exact face, you can search the facial recognition device. It was a car that was about to get complicated. Beep! You hear his assistant''s voice from the speaker on the phone. Director, you have a visitor. ¡°Customer?¡± The meeting was scheduled late in the afternoon, but now it''s empty. I''m curious, but this secretary said. That''s... ah! Wait a minute. Don''t be rude. Cock, cock! Then someone opened the office door freely. ¡°... tinnitus? ¡± He was Lee Myung Myung, who was the head of three divisions of the NSA. A recruitment line appeared in the appearance of an unexpected person and quickly shut down the screen of the desk. ¡°What are you doing here? He''s supposed to be in the hospital. ¡± The forehead frowned at the words of the hairdresser. He didn''t even tell his mother, but he was annoyed that he knew he was in the hospital. He said as if the name was unpleasant. ¡°Are you digging behind someone else''s back? ¡± ¡°Ha! After talking to your brother. You think I''m gonna dig up your ass for nothing? ¡± It was a coincidence. It was a hairdresser who was reported to have been shot when he tried to take a photo of the ninth contact. ¡°Don''t be a dick. Since when did you start saying you were my brother? You don''t think you''re brothers to each other, do you? ¡± Pow! He reaches out as he grips his teeth to see if he''s angry with the words of the two names. Then he said with a cold face if he had regained his senses. ¡°It''s a pity to use your hands against scum that can''t even use a ball. ¡± This time, the eyes of the stranger became cooler. It was traumatic for him to say that he could not use an aerial technique. Then the hairdresser mocked him and said. ¡°Yes. What is it with me, the head of Homeland Security? ¡± ¡°Yooseong Cho. Moonpyeong Yoon. ¡± The hairline frowned slightly at the name discussed in the mouth of the tinnitus. He wasn''t the type to be talked about in the mouth of a Homicide detective. It''s not a specialty department. ¡°This morning, Yooseong took a suspect who was investigating using the power of Director Yoon Mun-pyeong of Sixth Road Toey. ¡± ¡°...... What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. I saw you at the university hospital where he was visiting. What the hell is he up to? ¡± ¡°What?" I couldn''t help but be embarrassed by what the hairdresser said. Apparently, the tinnitus thought it was related to them. Rather, he''s in a position to track himself. ¡®The gray RV from the accident was a public safety vehicle. So the NSA is also tracking Yooseong. ¡° But thanks to this, I learned one fact that I did not know. Then the name kept talking to him. ¡°Kite Company and Six Road Toy have recently been on and off a business partnership, many times in the news. If you have something to hide, reveal it. ¡± I opened my mouth with an unpleasant look at the attitude of the driving tinnitus as I continued to interrogate. ¡°That''s enough. Don''t be so hard on yourself with a badge. ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± ¡°What kind of good businessman would threaten a government official like me? Huh. If you want to know so badly, bring a warrant. ¡± I was impressed by the words "warrant." In fact, he was not a detective because his current position was suspended. If you dig more seriously here, you will become more crowded. ¡°Hmph!¡± In the end, it was myself who was disadvantageous. Even though he was born in the same bloodline, he couldn''t bite himself when he had the chance to compete for his heir. The man gives up and tries to step out of the office. Then I heard the voice of the hairdresser in his ear. ¡°I see you''ve been running around without a warrant, and I''m warning you, you''re doing your own thing again. ¡± ¡°What?" I warned Lee Sinmyung who turned his head to return with a low tone of tone. ¡°That person, Director Yooseong or Yoon Mun-pyeong, is a very dangerous man. If you don''t want to lose your life digging too deep, leave this matter alone. ¡± * * * Same time. Moving room on 36th floor of Sixth and Toey''s headquarters. Someone politely handed something to Lady Chun, who was leaning on the couch. He was a dangerous man, Yoon Mun-pyeong''s director. ¡°You weren''t playing a trick, were you? ¡± ¡°Woman, are there any? Sunbae.¡± He had just handed over a few hot A4 sheets printed with his only left arm, which he knew was from Blade Six''s headquarters. ¡®Damn it.'' Although he did not look on the outside, Lee Yoon Mun-pyeong was miserable. The situation was completely reversed. Those who tried to use the thousand millennia as a consumables became a situation where they fell to their knees and smothered themselves. "Ugh!" Yoon Mun-pyeong''s gaze was directed over the right arm hanger on the couch where she sat. Above it is a nanobomb control terminal. If she presses that button, people in this room, including herself, will burst and die. At that moment, someone kneeling next to the couch opens their mouth cautiously. ¡°I don''t know if you have anything you like. I have a personal tablet PC in my office that I think would be quite useful...¡± ¡°Be quiet. ¡± ¡°..... Yep. ¡± He was the President of Six Road Toys, Bassup, who shut his mouth at the end of a thousand years. At first, he was desperate and unable to do anything about it, but he was also busy from one moment to the next. However, it was not easy for him, who was only on top of others, to match someone''s conscience. Looking at him, I saw Yoon Mun-pyeong''s face, shaking his head as if it were pathetic. You sneaky... bastard! ¡¯ The blood on my forehead was irritating. "Who made me lose this month! ¡¯ If something like this had happened, he would have told us that even if he had a normal accident, he would have been in trouble by sacrificing his life. However, it is not a water ghost operation, and I am scratching my nerves because I do not have enough of it. Whether he felt such anger, Yoon Mun-pyeong turned away, clearing his throat. ¡®Hmm.'' Whether they did or not, she was reading the data. Director Yoon Mun-pyeong passed the data as Moorim Moon, who is behind the company Blade Six. Blade Six managed the doorway by dividing it into direct and merged groups. ¡®87 affiliates. 13 of which are merged. They''re practically 74 people recognized as executives at Blade Six? ¡¯ On the back of the document were the names of the affiliates and their owners. Yoon Mun-pyeong, who had a desire to go up, had a close relationship with them. His goal was to become the 75th executive. If it weren''t for this, I might soon become an executive. ¡°You don''t have any information about HQ? ¡± According to the data, the six executives who led the headquarters and the president were the center of Blade Six. However, there were missing data other than affiliates. There was a picture of the face of Venus Dragon Chairman attached directly to the back of the data, which Nano knew when he searched on the wireless internet. ¡®It''s not extreme. ¡¯ It was different from the face of the extremist he knew. This data was not reliable because the extreme goddess had appointed the leader of the extreme meat sect ''fleeing'' in the original era. ¡°What about the executive staff? ¡± ¡°Well, it turns out that only seven of the top executives in the main business can be seen at shareholders'' meetings. ¡± At Yun Moon-pyeong''s words, I looked at Bassup, the boss of Thousand Yeons. Then Bassup shakes his head and says, ¡°I''ve only been merged and joined a new affiliate here for a few months. ¡± Speaking of mergers, I dropped my head to see if I was bitter. It was that there was no data that was actually more useful than Yoon Mun-pyeong. ¡®This is all the information about the Extreme Gym. ¡¯ But it was better than not knowing anything. Now it''s time to ask the real question. If they were descendants of the Extreme Butcher Sect, they would have confronted the Catholic Church. The more enemies you encounter, the more likely you are to know the target. ¡°Do you know anything about the Catholicism? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Director Yoon Mun-pyeong hesitated to answer the question. It was like I had never heard of attitude before. ¡°You''re not purposely ignorant, right? ¡± A slightly annoyed voice, Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was embarrassed, waved his only hand to the left and to the right, and denied it. ¡°Well, that''s impossible, isn''t it? I''ve never heard of it. ¡± ¡°You''ve never heard of it? ¡± Shadow fell on the face of the thousand. I was worried that there was no Catholicism on the axis of this time. At that time, Yoon Moon-pyeong, who kept reciting the Catholicism, widened his eyes and said. ¡°...... That senior. Are you referring to the Catholic Church, the Black Sky Company, which was decommissioned 26 years ago, or the organization formerly called Mahjo? ¡± ¡°What?" I woke up on my feet, wondering how surprised I was. If the word "dismantling" is not the same as the expression you know, it is the same as the word "dismantling". She stared at Yoon Mun-pyeong and said with an exhausted voice. ¡°That''s exactly what I''m saying...¡± It was just then. I felt a small stream of bitterness. Wheelic! The handset on the couch''s armrest enters someone''s hand. He was wearing a coat with a nasty impression of friendship. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± He has recovered the handset that can detonate the nanobomb, and he cannot hide his joy. He was the one who had been waiting for the moment when the thousand millennium nerves were headed elsewhere. At the very peak, he was not as good as the masters of photography, but he was able to pull a small object into thin air. "Ooh!" Director Yoon Moon-pyeong and President Bassup did not conceal their surprise. I didn''t know he was going to run a base like this. That''s great! ¡¯ If we''ve taken the detonator that can detonate the nanobomb, we need to get it out of here. President Bassup shouted. ¡°Well done, Hobby! Quickly...¡± Qajik! At that moment, something unexpected happened. The explosive device that Hoang stole was airborne and smashed to pieces. President Bassup did not conceal embarrassment. ¡°What are you... what are you doing? ¡± Without it, not only detonate the nanobomb, but we can''t disarm it. But he broke it. He laughs madly at them in a daze. ¡°Hahahaha, how long did you expect me to listen to orders from a stubborn nanobomb? ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Who knew a guy like me could stand a chance against two masters like you anyway? You all know the pain of carrying a nanobomb in your body this time around. Hahahaha.¡± The words of Hohwa made no sense to everyone. I even appointed the team leader because I was the most loyal, but I had no idea I was going behind my back like this. Even the banned words that were right next to him were the same. You crazy son of a bitch! ¡¯ He must have heard something before he was injected with the nanobomb. that the only device that can control the signal from the detonators in their bodies is this device. But it was torn apart by friendship. You can''t disarm a nanobomb without it! ¡¯ Even though their methods of extortion disappeared, the risk of carrying a bomb in their veins remained. He shouted, satisfied with achieving his goal. ¡°Huh-huh-huh, if you want to survive by that monster''s hand, you have to run away! Scatter!¡± Pot! Along with that, I tried to spread the ramp towards the window. I was going to break a window and jump down, even if it was a little dangerous. I thought a master like that would catch up with me if I tried to run out of the office anyway. It was just then. Exactly! The sound of flicking your fingers echoes through the office. At that moment, Papa Pan! A red light comes out of the body of the patron who was about to spread a ramp toward the window with an explosion, and the whole body burns as if it were black. ¡°What the hell...¡± Fusszec! The moment I opened my mouth in surprise, the scorched body of the standing guard fell to ashes. It''s me, the Nano bomb! ¡¯ Yun Mun-pyeong had seen a demonstration in a video when she received this before. The best part about the nanobomb was that the explosion only took place inside the body, not damaging the surroundings, but completely destroying the target. What if there''s no detonator? ¡¯ Everyone stares at the thousandfold flicker of a finger with surprised eyes. Nano''s voice rang in her head. [The black code of the copied detonator has been sent.] It was a nano that copied the ten priming codes in the handset in the first place. I didn''t need a terminal. She turns her head, not releasing her fingers, and looks at the President Base Soap, who halfway up her body. Hiic! Yoon Mun-pyeong, who was embarrassed by him, urgently shouted. "I didn''t move!" ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 22 6 Unexpected news (2) I felt uneasy and uncomfortable. Thanks to this, everyone in the office was extremely aware. President Bassup was left anxious. When Hoang stole the handset that could detonate the nanobomb, he also shouted that he was doing well, and later tried to run away with him. ¡®Shit. Shit. Dammit. Dammit¡­'' I killed Hobby without blinking an eye. Because of this, there was only fear of death in my head. I felt so sad that I was mesmerized by the cold sweat on my face. ¡®You scared the hell out of me. ¡¯ In the image of the President, the book of taboos stuck its tongue out. The wick is now completely broken. It was the same with Director Yooseong, who was kneeling in one corner and trembling with a white face. ¡®He... showed it to me on purpose. ¡¯ The Prohibition Book was certain. No matter how brilliant a man was, he was suspicious that he didn''t have blood on his body from the beginning. Even with a nanobomb, the world doesn''t know. It was because variables could occur. ¡®We didn''t take advantage of the Nano Bomb''s detonator and we gave it to him. ¡¯ A monster like that couldn''t have been easily taken away. Thinking about it, it was strange to leave things that could have been put in my arms on the couch. Thanks to you, everyone knows. that you can detonate a nanobomb without a handset. How could you do that? ¡¯ I don''t know what kind of magic he used, but the author can detonate a nanobomb without a handset. That reality has become worse than ever. Starting with the company''s CCTV, he was a security officer, CEO Yoon Moon-pyeong, a photographer, and he became a triple security guard and was stressed out for days at any cost. ¡®A monster who overwhelmed them all with overwhelming power. ¡¯ The monster gained control of the nanobomb. Even the State Department risked their lives at the hands of an unknown person. The denominator got complicated in my head. ¡®The way to do this now is by two individuals. ¡¯ Maybe the NSA''s tech support team can figure out a way to disarm the nanobombs. Or that monster disarmed the nanobomb. Electrons were the safest way. Do you really think they''ll let you go? ¡¯ For the Ministry of Public Affairs, I''m afraid of public opinion that the company has planted spies. That''s why he planted himself, not a formal public official. It was not unusual to abandon yourself. ¡®...... Should I deal with the author even if it''s a bit risky? ¡¯ Prohibition carefully sat at Director Yoon Mun-pyeong''s work desk and looked at the thousand women staring through the monitor. I was afraid of wearing a lot of impressions. "Hoho¡­ Hoho, I''m afraid I''m not as cruel as he is. ¡¯ Watching the thousand millennia made me feel overwhelmed without knowing anything. I didn''t think my life would be in danger after trying something like that. ¡®Should I just give up and trust the people of the Republic..... No. I have to save my life rather than trust them. ¡¯ The book of taboos that had weakened for a moment made me feel better. The situation was a setback anyway. It was better to have an adventure after this. ¡®And if you look at his reaction..... you might be able to deal with that information enough. ¡¯ The golden book stared at her with a sparkling glare. Meanwhile, she was still impressed and did not take her eyes off the monitor. There was a lot of information floating through the window on the monitor. [Xingyang Ilbo. 2043.07.14 The Black Sky Company, one of the three largest corporations in neutralization, collapses. The Black Sky Company''s executives announced the demolition of the company on July 14 at 12: 00 p.m., after Chairman Cheon Hyunsung''s arrest last year. 63 affiliates are already sequentially disassembling and merging, and the government of Neutral China will have a severe economic impact.....] What you see on the monitor was an Internet newspaper article twenty-six years ago. In addition, several articles were reported as hot topics. Most articles reported that the company''s image discrepancies and stock prices had plummeted since his arrest. ¡®It doesn''t make sense. ¡¯ Within a year of his incarceration, the group was disbanded. It was too fast. The information of this age was simply a thousand years ago, but it didn''t make any sense no matter how much I thought about it. ¡®There''s something. ¡¯ This was just information revealed on the surface. I thought that there was something about the world of the Moorish, which is definitely the other side. A definite example of that was the knight by the window. [2043.07.25 Establish a State Department of Moorish Affairs. Chancellor Dangjisan, who announced the creation of the new Moorish division...... ...... The department stated its aspiration that more than 60% of Muslims are registered with the department with the goal of the year it was created.] Just ten days after the Black Sky Company was decommissioned, there were very few fully Muslim registrations. This is when the boundary between the tube and the Moorish is completely collapsed. She decided it wasn''t just a coincidence. ¡®This is not enough. ¡¯ I needed more information, but I was missing a lot because it was 26 years ago. Nano''s analysis indicated that the deleted data was also significant. ¡°Phew.....¡± I let out a sigh. Yoon Moon-pyeong wanted to know something, but he didn''t know anything. I only knew about the competition group that used to compete with Blade Six. There was a limit to what information could be found in his position. ¡®Useless fellow. ¡¯ She stares at him like he''s pathetic. Yoon Mun-pyeong blamed himself for even feeling it, and trembled. She was troubled by her jaw at the work desk. ¡®Even though the axis of time is different, the main school collapses easily. I will never be convinced. ¡¯ I could never admit it as the two-dimensional Catholic Church. If you are a Catholic, you do not submit to any threats or crises. I never thought it would be so easy to understand. ¡®...... There''s only one answer. ¡¯ If the Catholic Church had covered its tracks because of the danger, there was only one thing he could do. ¡®Find them. You must!¡¯ Taking a closer look at the data for almost two hours, I woke up at the table to see if I had cleared my head of the current situation. The people in the office who were noticing focused their eyes. Thousand Yeon called out to some of them. ¡°Yun Mun-pyeong.¡± ¡°Yes, yep! Sunbae.¡± Director Yoon Mun-pyeong replied quickly. He was the one who had been worried about what was going to happen for two hours. Then I said something unexpected to him. ¡°You said you had a position to connect with your superiors? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°Very well. Let them know that they''ve recruited new people without any problems at the HQ. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don''t you understand what I''m saying? ¡± As one eyebrow lifted up, Yoon Moon-pyeong hurriedly waved her head. ¡°Oh, no! I''ll bury what happened here so it doesn''t leak out! ¡± He nods in response. I understood the horse''s ears as well as I was sure to roll my head. She intended to conceal this fact from the headquarters, Blade Six. ¡°You understand, don''t you? ¡± ¡°Neneb!¡± The President Bassup was furious as he came in without any hesitation. Of course, it was better for him to ask this quietly. But for some reason, I couldn''t remove the unpleasant feeling from the other side. ¡®...... I''m the boss, why is he acting like a representative? ¡¯ I was irritated when I saw Yoon Mun-pyeong. No matter how he felt, she was going to proceed with her plan. I came into contact with Blade Six anyway, so I decided to use them to find traces of the Catholicism and dig into their hearts. ¡®They don''t know who I am anyway. Then I''ll root you out this time. ¡¯ Everything is still unclear. However, they made the Catholic Church of this age erratic and concealed their tracks, but it was clear that they were doing the work or were involved. I was sure, not a symptom. ¡®If you raised him properly and used him well, he would be useful. ¡¯ She stared straight at Yun Mun-pyeong. He was in a good position to use it in many ways. I was very determined to squeeze the soup out of my body. Whether he had read something instinctively from the Thousand Wolves'' eyes, Yoon Mun-pyeong couldn''t hide his anxiety. Fluffy! I took out something that was in my arms. It was an order from the headquarters of Blade Six. [1] As requested, there is 80% chance of intelligence. Team number 07, remove the denominator. 2) Secure the name of the Third Team Leader. 3) Estimated gate alarms for February 23-24. Dispose of confidential materials inside the company. 4) Reviewing the assassination operation report of the executive secretary of the annual Company, scheduled to be paid before gate number 26 alert.] In order for Blade Six to determine that there is no problem, this order must be fulfilled. Thousand of them, I stared at him twice. I didn''t care much before, but it looked like someone from the tax collector''s office was involved. ¡®Good.¡¯ I was going to need more information than this. The descendants of the elite recruiter taxpayers could have different information. It was written to secure the name of the recruitment anyway. ¡®We can do it all at once. ¡¯ I called out the name of the most dangerous man I could think of. ¡°Yun Mun-pyeong.¡± ¡°Yep! Sir. ¡± ¡°We need the outfits and the facades of this era. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Yoon Moon-pyeong frowned at the strange spells. There was something strange about this era, but that''s what it meant. But I couldn''t figure out what the sphere was. ¡°What--what''s an inflatable sphere? ¡± Infee face sphere. It refers to a sophisticated facial mask made by processing a person''s hide or an animal''s hide to impersonate another person. When I was in Moorish, it was something I used to use. Since his face was known in the NSA, he decided he needed to change it somewhat. ¡°Don''t you know what an inflatable sphere is? ¡± Then someone intervened. ¡°Are you talking about, like, a facial skin? ¡± He was a taboo. Yoon Mun-pyeong nodded his head to make sure he understood. I understood what she wanted roughly. ¡°Wanted...¡± ¡°Hey, Director. There''s a leather expert I know, can I show you? ¡± The Prohibition Book interrupts him. He thought this was an opportunity. ¡®Good, I was going to make a deal. ¡¯ Yoon Mun-pyeong''s gaze at the taboo became sharp. He saw the paper of the order in the vault, so he knew that the taboo was an official of the Ministry of Public Affairs. Yoon Mun-pyeong carefully tried to warn me by sending a beep. [Hey, man. He¡­.] [I know.] [Ahh¡­] Of course, even the millennials saw the paper, but they couldn''t have known. But she didn''t care about it. It was also planned to be used somewhat by the NSA after all. [It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it. You don''t care.] [Oh, I see.] Yoon Mun-pyeong nodded and accepted because he had no authority to refuse his opinion. Thousand Yeon said to Prohibition. ¡°Lead them.¡± ¡°Yep! I''ll show you right away! ¡± I was excited to hear that, but the taboo was about to lead him out. If not, I was being watched by my team leader, Escort, and I had to leave quickly before I could attach anyone else. It was just then. ¡°Wait!¡± Yoon Mun-pyeong stopped them. Damn it! The prohibition letter, which was about to leave the office, frowned and stopped. It didn''t seem to be easy either. My heart thumped. ¡°What is it?¡± When the woman who was going to follow the contract stopped, Yoon Moon-pyeong grabbed something out of her business card wallet and politely handed it over. "Take it." ¡°Hmm?" ¡°This is my corporate card. You''ll fit in and trim your hair, but I thought you might need it. Heh heh. You can use as much as you want. ¡± In the meantime, it was Yoon Mun-pyeong who wanted to somehow criticize me. ¡®Ha......¡¯ A nervous taboo lets out a sigh of relief. Just in case, thank God. Cho Yooseong, the deputy director, and anyone who was worried about putting up surveillance as soon as possible, led her out of the building. A dead guard''s RV was parked a few blocks outside. ¡®I was good at driving. ¡¯ Otherwise, the key to the Hoang ''an would have been smashed by a nanobomb. He opened the car door as politely as he could, and burned it down. He quickly got out of here. I needed a place to talk to Thousand Yeon separately. Boom! The banned book fell toward the northern outskirts. I knew where the NSA surveillance and the Sixth Road Toey might not be disturbed. When I drove for about 30 minutes and fell into a rare factory area with no buildings, I opened my mouth when I was in the back seat. ¡°How far are you willing to go to talk? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The eyes of the banned book were shaken as compared to the room miller. He did not know that Lady Chun would notice what he was doing. ''..... You noticed.'' The banned book looked around. There were only telescopes around the road, and it was rare enough. ¡®That should do it. ¡¯ Yuck! The banner stopped the car at the rest area of the road. When I tried to hide my insides for no reason, the prohibition letter, which I thought might offend the thousand women, turned my head to tell the truth. "I''m sorry. I told you..." It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Oops!¡± A black RV appeared to be speeding towards the rear window of the car at an incredible speed. No matter how hard they saw, they were willing to crash their vehicles. It''s too late to reboot and step on Axel. The banned book called out in a hurry. "We have to get off..." ¡°It''s annoying.¡± At that time, she shoved her hand back and sideways. Boom! Boom! At that moment, the black RV, which was about to hit the bumper in the back, flipped to the side with a loud noise. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 23 6 Unexpected news (3) There was a black RV and a grey sedan that were tracking a white RV on a thousand wagons. The people in these two vehicles were good trackers. There was a good opportunity for those who had been tracking for close to three months. ¡°The taboo and the ninth are moving separately. ¡± The car was headed to the least common place in the world where it was as eye-catching as possible or in a route that was not easily traceable. There were few CCTV cameras inside the walls at sea. Yuck! Moreover, the vehicle finally stopped at the shelter space. The leader of the team in the grey sedan pressed on the left wireless earphone. ¡°This is a great opportunity. What do you want to do?¡± Later, I heard a voice on my earphones. Chicken! Bring him back alive. ¡°I understand.¡± When permission was granted, the team leader pressed on the right wireless earphone and said: ¡°Park it.¡± Lazer. A black RV speeds up, fearfully ahead of his command, lunging toward a white RV parked in a shelter space. ¡°Prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Yep!" Chop-chop! Four men in the sedan, except for the driver, take out the gun with the silencer. It was a gun containing anesthetic bullets, not ordinary magazines. ¡°Shoot as soon as you get out of the car. ¡± ¡°Yep!" I thought that even if I crashed the car that was stopped, the people inside would get out safely, even if they were injured as Muslims. It was that moment. Boom! Boom! The black RV, which was running ahead of them, suddenly flips sideways. It must have happened before the crash. ¡°The car, it flipped over! ¡± ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± I didn''t know what it was, but I had to hit the car first. ¡°Step on it!" The driver hurriedly stepped on Axel, who was momentarily mesmerized by the leader''s shout. Boom! As the car was speeding up, it was about 10 meters until the sedan they were riding hit by a white RV that had stopped. Yuck! Suddenly, Sedan stopped before it even hit. Thanks to this, the people in the car were rushed forward because of the center of gravity. The leader who was sitting on the jewelry stopped with an annoying voice. ¡°Crazy bastard! What the hell are you doing? Why are you braking all of a sudden? ¡± The driver turned his head in a bewildering look at the nervousness of such a leader. ¡°Well, that''s not it! ¡± ¡°Not what? ¡± ¡°I''m stepping on Axel! ¡± ¡°What?¡± Whoo-hoo! Smoke rises from the rear tire of the vehicle. The tire''s rubber burns while causing friction at one point on the ground without moving forward. ¡®!? ¡¯ Everyone in the car couldn''t hide their embarrassment. Five hundred horsepower cars were forcibly stopped by an unknown force. ¡°Damn it!¡± The leader just decided something was wrong. ¡°Everybody out of the car...¡± Before he finished speaking, I saw someone coming out of the back door of a white RV parked in front of me. An outfit that can be seen in every drama wearing black wrapping. He was scattering long hair, one of their targets, Thousand Wolves. ¡°Ninth! ¡± At that moment, she reaches out to the Sedan where they are. I wondered what they were going to do, but they tried to leave the door open. By the way, Thump, thump, thump! ¡°Hey, what''s going on? ¡± ¡°Leader! The door won''t open. ¡± It was the same with leaders trying to open the gates of the jewelry. He pushes even to open the car door, but he doesn''t move. The leader shouts in haste. ¡°Break the window! ¡± If the door didn''t open, I had to break the window and leave. It was that moment. I gripped the hand that was stretched out. And then... Yuck! Ridiculous! ¡°Woo!¡± ¡°Car, car, car! ¡± The sedan begins to crumble inward. like a giant hand grabbing a plastic toy car. Ridiculous! The vehicle they were on immediately lost its original shape and compressed into a strange shape. I couldn''t help but be surprised when I got out of the driver''s seat late. I was surprised that I just turned the car over, but now I can''t make it collapse and compress it. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. ¡¯ It was a sight that made me lose my words. Of course, the material of the car surrounding the vehicle was a well-bent piece of steel to keep the people inside from getting hurt, but this was still frightening. ¡®...... not human. ¡¯ It was a monster, as the dead friend said. I couldn''t even fathom how deep the internal air would make this possible. I heard a thousand voices in his ears. ¡°Catch them. ¡± Two people escaped in compressed vehicles. He was the one sitting to the left of the back seat and the leader in the jewelry. They barely escaped after breaking the dragonglass, but their faces were pale with wonder. Are you trying to test my skills? ¡¯ A forbidden book that presumes the intention of the thousand leagues examines them. One of them had peak skills, and the other had superpeak entrance status. At this level, they seemed to be from a pretty annoying place. ¡®Still, it is not enough to overpower it. ¡¯ I turned my head and noticed. At least to try to deal, it was important to like him. ¡®It''s impossible to hide your skills from him anyway. With power from the start!'' Pot! The banned letter blew a new sentence at them. Obviously, Blade Six had excellent handicraft skills to put together at the end of screening in order to issue a discreet order. ¡°Damn it!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Boom! The leader fires a shot at him with a silencer in it. However, the taboo, which was looking carefully at the path of the gun, avoided it like lightning and dug right in front of it. Tatata Tak! It was a rule of thumb. Their leader hurriedly stood up, throwing a gun at the barrel like a rapid-fire. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Likewise, he was a master of the law. Even though I was more experienced than I thought, I was able to prevent the attack of the taboo well. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Enemies, but worthy of praise. However, the longer the herbs encountered, the more advantageous they were because they were basically different from each other. The void! A banned book from the leader''s herb spotted a loophole and tried to stake it. Just then, I felt a sharp gesture on his side. ¡°Phew!¡± The banned book opened its streets as it unfolded. It was one of them, one of them, who possessed the deadliness of the summit. In each hand was a KBA short knife with a white porcelain. "Tsk!" I only thought it was funny because of the heat, but it was more annoying than I thought. When the taboo opened the street, the two of them naturally formed. Obviously, the two of them fit together like a team member. ¡®Dammit. I should have dealt with the weak first. ¡¯ Taking care of the strong one quickly gave us room to work together. I thought the plan to defeat them quickly would be wrong. The banned letter stared back. ¡®..... ha! ¡¯ It was amazing. There were six men lying around the thousand. Looks like they got out of a side flipped black RV, but they took care of everything in the short amount of time they were dealing with them. ¡®What a monster. ¡¯ It was hard to meet his standards. The banned book tasted better. ¡®Hah..... I told you not to use it unless it''s a crisis. ¡¯ I felt like I had to use a tie. If we''re going to defeat two people quickly, we''re going to have to use a man of that level. The contract of abstinence that I had set my mind on blew my new sentence. Pot! A leader who thought he could handle the joint effort would try to react with caution. However, the body of the taboo that I thought would be used, of course, changed. Aniet? I pretended to write a book and suddenly kicked it. I was trying to stop him from switching to a different method. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Huff!¡± A quick kick kicks the leader in the chest, and soon he punches him in the jaw. The top athlete urgently tries to help him, but the fist kicks faster. ¡°No way!¡± Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± The kicking of the twisted banner in the air slammed into my head. It was a kick with the innards of the innards of the innards of the innards of the innards, so he couldn''t have endured it. She snaps her neck with a horse''s scream. ¡®Dammit! The brute force has changed. ¡¯ A wounded leader staggers and looks at the taboo. Even when struck by the law, each other''s work was unequal. However, the level has changed completely since the moment the taboo was used. ¡°Cough, cough... You hid the shaman. Clever bastard!¡± I didn''t say I was a coward because I lost anyway. Phew....... Awesome. You got it? You hear a voice with a wireless earphone plugged into your left ear. I could understand what it meant when I heard a low voice mixed with sighs. Since he failed to track down and capture him alive, there was only one thing he could do. Tighter! The taboo grabs and lifts his collar, which had fallen down with his left hand, trying to check his bloodstream. Then the leader bites his molar tightly. Bam! ¡°You bastard! ¡± As you hear something burst from the leader''s mouth, the startled abstinence quickly draws blood. Tata, Tata, Tata! But it was too late. The leader looks down at him with his bloodshot eyes. ¡®Hehe, it''s too late. You can''t find anything. ¡¯ Swallow the liquid from the poison capsule in the molar and your life will be ruined in 10 seconds. Even the wireless earphones connected to the ears were configured to automatically format when the bioelectric power was cut off or pulled out of the ears by force. Bloop! It was only three to four seconds, and blood gushed out of my throat to see how toxic it was. When I saw a convulsion, the banned book was impressed. ¡°Damn it!¡± I could have interrogated him if I had gotten the blood transfusion a little faster. It was a moment of disassembling. ¡°Hold on. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Tak! At that moment, a thousand goddesses approached, placing their hands near the dying leader''s power failure. Deep Jingi is pushed into the center of the short circuit. ¡°Huff! Huff! ¡± The eyes of the leader who had been blinded by the enormous intensity that even the poison temporarily suppressed. I was just three seconds away from going to the afterlife. A thousand years later, his other hand turns to a wireless earphone in his left ear. The leader laughs at you. ¡®Fool¡­ he¡­ should¡­ take it off¡­ from my ears¡­.¡¯ It didn''t work. We don''t even have the proper tracking equipment. What can we do? Moreover, it was an object that was designed to be automatically formatted as soon as it was removed from the ear. Gross! ¡°Unh!¡± At that moment, his left ear, connected by earphones, tingled. It was less than five seconds ago. A frightening word came out of the mouth of the dying leader. ¡°The Kite Company Building....... was a taxpayer. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The leader''s eyes burst open. It was the same for the hairdresser that was in the hidden darkroom of the headquarters building of Yeon Company, a few kilometers away from the wireless earphones. Creepy! Yeon Company''s director recruitment line, which thought the mission had gone back to failure, tried to turn the speakers off in disappointment of losing useful trackers. At that moment, the voice of the speaker gives me goosebumps. ¡°Uh, how? ¡± The voice of courtesy followed in his ears, which was bewildered. ¡°I''ll see you soon. ¡± Qajik! Peek-a-boo! You hear the frequency breaking to see if the wireless earphone equipment has broken. The hairdresser couldn''t move in place for a while with a pale face. * * Fluffy! A banned book carried the corpse of a breathless leader into a mangled pit and stuck its tongue out. I thought there would be more surprises, but I had nothing to say. I could not have imagined that I was not a cyborg man in the movie and that I would trace the origin back to the frequency just by holding my hand on my earphones. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ Now I don''t think silver is just a masterpiece. At this point, I even wondered if it might be a hidden agent created by the Central China government or a secret society. ¡®This is crazy.'' I was scared. I felt moved to see if it was right to deal more and more. He waves his head and opens the lid of a barrel made of special material next to the pit. ¡®Woo.'' The stench flows from inside the barrel. What was in the barrel was sulfuric acid. The outskirts were so unpredictable that they couldn''t get rid of the bodies. Luckily, the friendly team leader''s car had a lot of things to do for the mission. Sulfuric acid was one of them. Quack quack! Tsk, tsk! You poured all the sulfuric acid in the barrel into the pit where the bodies were collected. As soon as sulfuric acid was poured, smoke melted through the bodies. ¡°Ugh.¡± He frowns and turns away. He boards the car after clearing out any loose ends. The contract said to Lady Chun in the back seat. ¡°I''ll relocate for now. ¡± It was hard to do anything here, and he felt he needed to rethink the deal. The banned letter started and left the northern outskirts. It was about 20 minutes after departure. In the meantime, she opened her mouth without saying a word. ¡°Now that you''re so far away, don''t tell me where you are. ¡± Damn it! The banned book frowned. It seems that Lady Chun knows something about her identity. ¡®Did Director Yoon Mun-pyeong say something? ¡¯ But by the time I left the room, I had the feeling that he had said something in a tone. You may have noticed that you are involved with the Public Service. I was thinking about how to explain it, but an unexpected word popped out of my mouth. ¡°You... where did you learn to do that? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The taboo stuttered on an unexpected question. ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡± I didn''t know you were going to ask me about shamanism. Even Muslims don''t question the enemy''s performers unless they have a friendly relationship. He was embarrassed and said with a sharp look. ¡°Enough nonsense. That shameless thing you did earlier. It is a variety of puritanical religions, the top sects of the Catholic Church. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The impression of the banned book reflected in the room mirror was rigid. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 24 7 Minutes (1) The memory of the past passed like a film in the head of a prohibition book. A white-haired man packed something in a hurry in the middle of the night. He, carrying his luggage in his bag, said, "Did he find himself coming out of the door?" He slowly approached and stroked his little head. [Things have changed dramatically. I, or all of us, will do our best to put everything back in place. Phew...... You''re the head of the household now. Take care of your mother.] I lift my head and look at him with silent tearful eyes. Even a blurry face comes out of his memory like a shadow, leaning down to the height of his eyes. [..... If I don''t come back, erase all the memories in your head. And live like a normal person.] The tears that I was holding back to hear him covered my face. He said in a voice that he felt sorry for the white-haired man who stroked his hair again. [If I had known this, I would have given you everything... no. That''s better. End of story. You must never reveal to anyone what you have learned unless there is a real crisis. If we don''t make it back, you''re not... Remember, son.] Bam! A small wave of energy erupts from his stroked hand. That was the last time I lost my memory. The eyes of the prohibition book, looking at the thousand years reflected in the room mirror, did not calm easily. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ It''s been 27 years. Unlike concerns, there were no people who recognized the perforations of this spleen. As if it had been erased from everyone''s mind after so many years. Damn it! I didn''t know what to do. I had no idea that nothing had happened while I was in Beijing, but I had a dream that it would explode at the heart of Yoneung Province, adjacent to the border of Midland for a long time. Do we have to run? ¡¯ I wish there was an option, but it was impossible. There was a nanobomb in the body, and if it wasn''t for that monster, you could easily catch yourself. Grrr! The banned book bit my lips. There was no special way except to bump into it head-on. Yuck! Prohibition stopped by the side of the road. Even though the cars were passing by on the road, it was also not very popular here. I opened my mouth without turning my head. ¡°...... Who the hell are you? ¡± It was either one of them who recognized his work without a job anyway. Enemies or allies. The taboo was able to judge the situation quickly. I realized that it was meaningless to look away from this nonsense. The only hope I had was because of what Thousand Years ago said. ¡®No matter how much time passes, there is no one among the Muslims who writes the expression "Catholicism." ¡¯ Black Sky Company, or Bridge. It was called that. It was only the Christians who wrote the official name of the Catholic Church. As I stared at the rearview mirror nervous, I suddenly opened the car door and told him. ¡°Come out.¡± I wondered, but I had no choice but to leave. The prohibition sheet in front of the woman standing on the right side of the road with the gray RV standing up did not make eye contact. Then she told him. ¡°You learned it. Expand them all. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I won''t say it twice. Expand it.¡± Suddenly, the taboo frowned. People say it''s rare, but the cars were passing by one or two cars, and I felt embarrassed when I told them to do it without any work. What the hell were you thinking? ¡¯ I couldn''t figure it out. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually opened his arms. His fancy kick, which took the cardinal formula of the angle, cut through the air, and the herbs expressed. Papa Papa Pa Pa! A glamorous and quick kick followed. It was an unseen spleen, but I never hesitated to train. He proudly cooked every herb to perfection. And when all the herbs were finished, the words that came out of her mouth were, ¡°That''s messed up.¡± She shakes her head in disappointment. The taboo said whether he was offended by his attitude. ¡°What the hell is a mess? ¡± I may be able to recognize my own herbs, but I haven''t learned them yet, but it''s absurd to say such things. Then she told him. ¡°I don''t know how I learned herbal medicine, but why has my attitude changed so much in every equation? And where did you sell the other two herbs? ¡± "What?" The expression of the taboo changed. In fact, he was four or five years old when he was so young that he could not be sure if his herbs were completely accurate. So far, I thought it could be. However, at the end, I could not hear that I had not learned the two herbs. ¡°Well, how do you do that? ¡± It was just then. Bloop! ¡°Phew!¡± Suddenly, a thousand goddesses approached him and snatched his wrist. Before I panicked, I rode through the veins of his wrists and dug deep. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Ugh!" If you resist this condition, you will suffer internal injuries. The user is forced to remain motionless unless it has an inner air that is stronger than the target. A thousand women glanced over his body in profound seriousness, then took off their hands and said, ¡°Why haven''t you learned the Pure Truth? No, you''re right to say you learned your lesson. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The Prohibition Book really lost the words to say. I never thought I would even know. The Pure Heart method was paired with the purity of the method that he had learned. ¡°Kill the herbs. ¡± If we knew the precise route of herbal energy, we could spread the herbal food into the inner air of other laws, but we could not produce the original power. It''s because I made an internal cardiac method for herbs in the first place. I asked with a trembling voice. ¡°What the hell are you? How did you manage to...¡± I couldn''t keep up my end of the story. I was embarrassed to know more precisely than myself, the legitimate heir to the sect. No wonder he was so surprised. Thanks to Nano, she was able to conceal more than seven legislative classes of martyrdom in her head. All the top artisans in the sect remembered it. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a moving non-public secretary. Of course, there was this, but there was another reason why she could see him differently. ¡®Baekgi.¡¯ It was because it was an aerial maneuver of Baekgi, one of the six weeks of the escort squadron to assist him. Baekgi, a member of the meat sword, was one of the nearest members of the Catholic Church. I could not recognize the man who made his progress. ¡®If Baekki saw this, he would be angry. ¡¯ It was a mess for the descendants of Baekgi, the perfectionist in the cold and unspoiled. Probably because they didn''t make good progress. It was enough to know that I had studied herbs or internal medicine. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know my father? ¡± On the contrary, she asked the question of taboo. ¡°Are you the descendants of the purebreds, the top sect of our school? ¡± The question contained a lot. What he said was that he was a Catholic. He spoke in a trembling voice when he heard it. ¡°Are you really... are you really the boss of the school? ¡± His voice was filled with genuine gratitude. When I first heard the word "churchgoblin religion," I completely lost my mind to get only what I wanted after mixing the information with the proper lies by the anti-Semitism. ¡°Just answer me. ¡± When she did not deny it, he put his hands together and took possession. Bam! ¡°All kinds of abstinence greets you! ¡± At the end of the sentence, Thousand Lucky acted rashly. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± I grabbed his neck. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°Are you trying to deceive me to the end? Now, if what you''re saying is true, you are never a member of the Headquarters. ¡± Knng! As I got stronger and stronger in the hands of the thousand goddess, my golden scrolls widened. One last time, he tested me to see if I was really a Catholic, but it seemed right. The taboo opened its mouth with difficulty. ¡°Seo, I was trying to make sure... that you really are... a member of the Main Church. I sincerely apologize... Queek... I apologize. ¡± Bam! At the end of his words, Lady Chun placed her hand around her neck. The prohibition letter, which had not been caught for long but had been painful for a long time, once again bowed and respectfully bowed its head. ¡°The Pure White Paper of the Catholic Church formally greets you! ¡± I did. His real last name was white, not gold. The denominator, or the White denominator, thought that if it really was a Catholic character, he would know his last name correctly. I was sure it would be the enemy if I didn''t know it all the way. But now that I really knew that this man was a Catholic, I couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. ¡°It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir. ¡± I looked at him with reddened eyes and lifted the tail of his mouth. I had a lot of questions about how to find traces of the Catholicism, but I unexpectedly met the descendant of Baekgi, the nearest one. ¡®Descendants of Baekgi...... Interesting. ¡¯ For the first time since I fell on the axis of unknown time, I felt moved. Of course, it wasn''t just a good feeling. ¡°How did the descendants of purebreds, the supreme religious sect of the Catholic Church, become the brains of the State of Public Security? ¡± The identity of the spy in the government of the peace, which is the coffin of this age, was not questioned. ¡®Ah¡­ you knew that. ¡¯ The expression of the white paper darkened. Though I thought I was being suspected because I had been under strict surveillance recently, it was also noticed by Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. Without it, she thought she couldn''t have known. ¡°There was a... situation. ¡± ¡°Reason?¡± His voice trembles with anger. It seemed that there was a problem with the statue around him. Lady Chun is going to ask about it, Baek Jong Seoin said. ¡°Sir, before that, would it be all right for you to be rude and ask me one question? ¡± The book of Baek Jong Seoin had genuine questions. Those who know this much about their sects and shamans assumed that they were related to their father or held a high position in the Catholic Church. ¡°Huh. ¡± I carefully asked Baek Jong Seoin for permission. ¡°Thank you. I''m sorry to just call you sir, but I''d like to ask you for your name, your main office, or the title of your time at the Black Sky Company. ¡± I wondered who he was. I remembered the names of a few people who were young but had a relationship with my father. I didn''t even remember my father''s face, so I asked him if he could remember his job title or name. However, her answer did not come from her mouth. Zec! She raises her right arm forward. And let''s put some real energy into the black iron armor that''s wrapped around your right wrist. Stop the car! An amazing thing happened. As Black Iron decomposes, it has the shape of a sword. The appearance of the Swordsmanship Blade, which was emitting a resplendent black light, widened the eyes of White March. ¡°Yi, this is.....¡± The two eyes of White Bell, who was slowly looking at the sword, were inserted into the phrase written in the center of the black sword. (whooping) Thousand Magic Sword ¡®!!! ¡¯ The moment I saw it, Baek Jong-seo felt a great shock and tremor. He falls flat on the asphalt at the speed of lightning and shouts in a loud voice. ¡°The Great Sage, the humble Catholic saint of the Great Catholic Church, betrays the Angel of the time! ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 25 7 Minutes (2) 5 years old. I''m not old enough to remember a lot. Faces are blurry and often erased when they are in their thirties. But sometimes we have memories that are never forgotten. The Catholic Church, with a long history, has several legends, from mythical anecdotes. I used to fall asleep listening to these myths from my father as a child. At an old age, obscurity remembered this. [When the lost Heavenly Sword and its owner appear, the glory of the Catholic Church will soar above the sky.] Maybe not exactly. As a child believes that Santa Claus is a child, there was a time when he believed that a thousand swords would appear in the Catholic Church. ¡®It''s just a legend. ¡¯ But as I got older, the legend became Santa Claus. When the Black Sky Company saw a legend buried in a corner of its memory, it was overwhelmed by emotion. "With these two eyes, I can''t believe I''m seeing a thousand swords! '' Boom! The two eyelids of the white paper holding the steering wheel were puffy. I don''t know how much I cried on the ground. In the Catholicism, the existence of the heavenly horse was like a god. While the vehicle on the outskirts was entering the northern city at sea, White Chong Seol told her everything she knew. ¡°After my father, who was a predecessor, left, my mother and I had to wander around for many years. ¡± The father who was returning ended up disconnecting the news. Since then, he left Beijing because he was taken by his mother. ¡°I was young, but I knew one thing for sure. ¡± ¡°You were being chased. ¡± As Thousand Years had said, they were being chased by various pursuers. For almost five years, I had to relocate for two or three months and one or two days. ¡°Then came the appetizers. ¡± Near the border of the government, at least far from the Middle East. There were also public and Muslim association branches here, but their influence was better than that of the Middle Council. ¡°But that didn''t mean there was no risk. ¡± He was only five years old and he was fine. However, the face of the mother of Baek Jong Seoin was somewhat known. Thanks to this, I was still in Autumn City when I moved around without settling for long. ¡°At that time, he reached out to us. ¡± ¡°You must be the one who taught me that trick. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± The first law of the book of Baek Jong-seo was a shaman that she did not know at all. From daring to strike an opponent in the eye in the equation (), it seemed like collecting a fairly crude stereoscopic procedure. ¡°Sapine.¡± In response, White Jong-seo put out his tongue. I felt it from the first time I saw something thousand miles away, but I thought I was really smart. ¡°He was the middle boss of the Heilang Brotherhood, one of the only four safaris in the city. The amphibians were quite pleasant for a sage. ¡± Dodging the eyes of several pursuers required secrecy. It turned out that he had no choice but to come into contact with the characters of the world behind him, and White Paper and his mother met with the falsehood of their stepsisters. ¡°At first, the foster parents who gave shelter were actively courting their mothers. He''s a great man." Broke down a mother no one could trust. Maybe I had to. It was his mother who was tired of running away with him for five years. ¡°Since they didn''t have to forget their father, they asked him to be a part of their lives, and he became my family. ¡± Just by the look on his face, I could guess his bowl. His adoption allowed him to wash white papers and his mother''s identity as a person in the backworld, and introduced a master of surface leather for her who refused pole molding. ¡®So you knew. ¡¯ It seemed true that White Jong-seo knew the master of inner leather. I thought I was lying to make the opportunity to be alone with myself, but I was surprised. Baek Jong-seo continued to talk. ¡°About 15 years since then, peace has come to me and my mother''s life. ¡± But it didn''t last long. The adoption of the White Paper was killed in a war with Firehead, another Safa organization. Fortunately, there were rules among the organizations, so they did not get caught up, but it was shocking to my mother or white paper to lose my family again. "Fire head..." She strokes her chin with a subtle look. ¡°...... After that day, I did everything I could to make a living. ¡± Man could not ignore the environment. Living the life of a fugitive, living as the son of a mid-boss of a Safa organization, he naturally got closer to the note than to the life of sunny. His livelihood was largely theft. ¡°Actually, I wasn''t planning on stealing. ¡± The reason he stole it was by robbing a public servant''s house. ¡°She didn''t tell me anything about the Black Sky Company with her father, who was a pioneer. ¡± It was a white paper that was very frictionless with my mother until I was twenty years old. However, as time went on, he realized that it was for his own good, and could no longer tell his mother about the Catholicism. ¡°I had to figure out for myself how the company collapsed. ¡± Baek Jong wrote that security was also involved in the Black Sky Company''s breakdown. So he searched the homes of public officials and tried to gather information. ¡°But since the throat is grape varieties, we need money to make a living. ¡± The White Paper robbed the home of a government official who was trying to gather information. In this era, expensive items were put on the black market because there was no cash and they were traded in electronic currency. The first time was difficult, but twice and three times was not so difficult. At some point, the White Chong Book came to the point where it blew its notoriety as a professional thief, and as it grew longer, it ended up getting caught. ¡°...... I was such an idiot. I didn''t even anticipate that they would come after my mother to get me. ¡± Tighter! I felt empowered by the hand of Baek Jong Seoin holding the wheel. His eyes were turning red again, shining in the rear-view mirror. ¡®That''s why. ¡¯ This was until he infiltrated Sixth Road Toey as an undercover for the Public Service. He had no choice but to take his mother hostage. ¡®It''s the same after all. ¡¯ She shakes her head. The public sphere of this age was also not hesitant to do dirty things as needed. White Jong-seok, who had barely fixed his feelings, said in his main voice. ¡°My Lady of the Age. I know this is a consequence, but for me right now, I''m not capable of rescuing my mother. Even though I was living like this now, my mother was also a member of the main Church. ¡± As a white paper, I wanted to catch straws. I knew how much pressure it was to ask the government''s hidden safe house to save the mother who was being held hostage, but I wanted to rely on the title of the Empress Dowager. "The Thousand Horses of the Age..." Technically, it was two thousand horses. Of course, it was impossible for the white species to know that a thousand years is beyond the axis of time. But I didn''t try hard to explain this. It still lacked trust and timeliness to reveal all the facts. ¡°My mother is probably more aware of the situation at the main school than I am. Please, if you can help me, help me...¡± ¡°There you go.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly, Baek Jong-seo''s face darkened because of the indifferent attitude. If we don''t even help her, there is no way to save her. Then she told him. ¡°How did you come into contact with them? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The face of Baek Jong-seo, who was disappointed or not, brightened. It was because I realized what that meant. ¡°Are you really going to help me? ¡± ¡°Don''t make me say it twice. ¡± "I can''t believe this is happening! ¡¯ My emotions became cloudy again. It has been a long time since the parents died that there has been a feeling of relying on and trusting someone. Then she kicked his tongue and said to him, ¡°You''re not a girl. Stop milking her. ¡± ¡°Neep!¡± Queek! A strong white paper turned the wheel to the left to turn the car around. He smiled and said to Lady Chun, looking at her with mysterious eyes in the rearview mirror. ¡°Don''t you have somewhere to be first? ¡± * * * ¡°Hmm.¡± She glances at herself in the mirror. Long hair that looked like a trademark that came down to my back was shortened. Physical erectile parental insensitivity deficiency requirement. ¡°Body, hair, and skin were given from parents, so it is the beginning of the effect of not getting hurt. ¡± There is a saying of the Confucius. It would be frightening for the mediators of the era where the millennium originated. However, she was a Muslim and did not become involved in the doctrine of Buddhism. ¡®You''re not used to it. ¡¯ It was just that he was awkward. Since the knowledge of this age has been transferred into the brain, it would not have been cut even if a man had not known that walking around with too long hair would take away other people''s gaze. ¡®..... That''s not all. ¡¯ She was disturbed by the way she looked at herself. Starting with the woman who was a hair designer who cut her hair, she looked at the women around her and felt that the knowledge of the transfer was not very accurate. ¡®Hey, a man''s head is a living thing. ¡¯ Isn''t that great? ¡¯ ¡®I thought it was some kind of locker, but I don''t think he''s the head of any big corporation. Ah... Look at that cynical face on that white skin. It''s totally my style. ¡¯ ¡®Hey, Yishua. You have a boyfriend. ¡¯ But soon I could see why their gaze came from. I was whispering, but I heard it all. Sharp eyes made it hard to get close, but it was a handsome face with considerable chaos. ¡°Hmm.¡± Just as I was waiting, Baek Jong-seo came to my side. ¡°Looks like you''re done. I did the math in advance. ¡± Then he looked at the thousand years of looking at himself in the mirror with curious eyes. He was the one who didn''t think cutting his hair would make him happy until now. ¡®...... You didn''t like it? ¡¯ For that, the tail of my mouth was lifted. * * * Gray RV driving downtown Her appearance was completely different, changing to a new hair style. Black shoes fitted at the department store''s boots, and long coats worn, were fully reinvented into fashion in this era. He looked like a charismatic young CEO just by looking at the appearance and feel of the Force. The first time was hard, so I was quite satisfied when I saw my completed self. ¡®You''ll have to get used to it for a while. ¡¯ I bought some extra suits, so I don''t have a problem with costumes for a while. I was wearing an envelope with a department store brand on it. To wear it when we go back to the old days. Piri, Piri, Piri! Tour! Your phone is not connecting. A white paper made an impression on the sound heard on the Bluetooth speaker. Finally, I tried to stop by the leather expert, but I couldn''t reach him. It was not a typical store, it was a place for people from the back world to do business, so I couldn''t visit without contacting them beforehand. ¡°That''s strange. We should be in touch at this time. ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I guess I''m not available right now. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Or should we go? ¡± The question of Baek Jong-seo shook my head. I needed a faceshield, but I wasn''t in a hurry. There were other matters to be resolved before that. ¡°Is there a better place for weather breakfasts or training? ¡± ¡°Yes? Training? ¡± ¡°You''re unmanned, so there should have been room to train. ¡± ¡°Ah......¡± At the end of the thousand years, White Jong-seo reminded me of a place. It was his original home. Since Sapine was also a Muslim, both sides decorated the concert hall at home. But there was one problem. ¡°We do have a house, but there may be CCTV cameras and wiretaps installed by the public administration. ¡± When his mother was abducted, the NSA would have installed it for surveillance. ¡°I haven''t been there for a while because I''ve been sleeping in their apartment since I infiltrated a secret mission team in Sixth Road Toey, but I think it''s still there. ¡± ¡°Hm. Really? Well, that''s better. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let''s go to your place. ¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ Got it. ¡± It was a white paper with doubts in the direction of a thousand women, but for now it changed course. I had hoped to contact the Ministry of Public Affairs quickly to find a way to save my mother, but I kept my mouth shut because I could not rush the heavenly host of the age of the Church. An hour later, Baek Jong-seo''s headquarters in the south of Simyang. It looked like a typical house, but inside there was a 15-square-foot concert hall. The cemented floors were filled with traces of training. On one side of the concert hall, however, one unusual machine was installed. It was a circular glass case, and when I saw that there was a cushion on the floor, it was enough space for one person to go in and play the diaphragm. What is this? ¡¯ [unknown.] The Thousand Years Question revealed that Nano was not in the data. I was curious and white paper scratched my head and said. ¡°It''s a little old-fashioned, but it''s good for weather breaks. because they bought it with a lot of money. ¡± ¡°Good for weather breaks? ¡± ¡°Yes, the output is an old model, but it''s okay to keep it low. Hmm...... Have you seen him before? ¡± There was a veil in Baek Jong Seoin''s eyes. Of course, there was no way a person of modest skill could have known about this machine. But I really didn''t know. The mysterious white paper approached the machine and pressed the button on the cylinder. Whoo-hoo! The machine operated with the LED light on the ceiling of the cylinder illuminated. At that moment, she couldn''t hide her surprise. When the machine is running, the natural energy around the cylinder aggregates. [Pure energy is being aggregated into the interior of the machine.] ¡®Yes, I know. ¡¯ Qi flow is more sensitive than nano. To the astonishing Empress, White Jong-seo said: ¡°If you just have a weather breakfast, you can see how many times the effect of circulating Qi in here because it is weak. ¡± The use of the apparatus was assisted by meteorological breakfasts. Then she nodded her head to see if the question had resolved. In this age, he thought that the natural energy was diminished for the weather, so the Muslims were not enough to build the inner air. But I had no idea there was such a device. ¡®Nano. Obviously, you don''t know the difference between the axis of time. ¡¯ This was quite surprising. The age of Nano was even more future. However, even in that future, the level of unmanned people was poor because they did not have this type of meteorological breakfast aid. ¡®That''s funny. How can you cover up something like this? ¡¯ In a sense, I wanted to praise the wisdom of the post-graders of this age. ¡°Is this machine used by most Muslims? ¡± ¡°Hmm. That''s not it. These older models that came out of the old world have so much money to buy, I don''t know the exact statistics, but there''s not going to be half as many Muslims. Even if it''s not this, there are also low-cost supplements. although that''s a lot of money. ¡± Muslims in this era had to make significant investments in order to get these weatherman aids. So, of course, I had to concentrate on my livelihood to some extent. I was fortunate that Baek Jong-seo looked at the meteorological breakfast aids. ¡®The public defenders installed the CCTV cameras to help with only one thing. ¡¯ This device is so precious, it was often stolen. I left the house empty for a while, but I didn''t think it would be safe for the NSA to monitor it. Baek Jong-seo, who was looking at it, asked with a tone. [Then why did you come here... ah...] The White Jong Seol, who tried to ask the English language here as a soundnote, could not connect the words. It occurred to me that some of the wiretapping devices were also equipped with devices that could intercept the frequencies of electric tones. This place was like a minefield. I was thinking about what to do. Papak! ¡°Unh!¡± Suddenly, the white paper collapsed to the floor. He was unable to move or speak due to the simultaneous seizures of anesthesia. He falls to the ground as a large (), looking down at him with a subtle look. ¡®Er... why? ¡¯ Baek Jong Seoin''s eyes shook. * * * A house about 500 meters away. It looked like one of the other houses, but the reality was different. Inside, there were about ten people dressed as strikers in public safety suits, and three men in regular uniforms were monitoring. At that time, the man in the gray jumper folded his arms and looked at the man with saggy cheeks in his early 40s. ¡°Sir, the monitor in the living room! ¡± That said, I saw the CCTV footage of the squashed team leader taking pictures of the living room. There, I saw Baek Jong Seoin lying on the floor. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°That guy just ambushed an undercover agent. ¡± ¡°I know that. No, why would you do that all of a sudden? Turn up the bug. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Tata Tak! The man in front of the monitor tapped the keyboard. Then the sound of the wiretaps in the living room rang out. I hear a mid-tone voice. Don''t blame me. Pussy of the air. ¡®!? ¡¯ The impression of the three people listening to the speakers solidified. An undercover agent appears to have been spotted. It was a real emergency. Well, thanks anyway. If they find out you''re a piece of work, they''ll take me seriously. The following words made a strange impression on the leader. I thought you were totally exposed. ¡¯ It seems that he was the only one who knew the identity of the infiltrator. If so, we had to do something. It was then. Bam! The thousand shimmers reflected on the monitor point their palms towards the disconnect in Baek Jong Seoin. Then he muttered. I''m gonna die anyway. I''ll take it from your body. At the end of the conversation, the team leader gives a shout, rolling feet. ¡°Holy shit! He must have learned how to breathe. Get the men in there now and arrest them! ¡± Aspiration method. It is a type of Qi strategy that forcefully absorbs other people''s groups. It is not collecting internal air in a normal way, but it has a large side effect, but it can have a big effect in a short period of time, so there are some safaris who have sometimes learned this. However, the end is not so good, and it is a very repulsive technology for other Muslims, so we don''t even use safaris. Heave-ho! At the commander''s command, the firemen mounted a black van in front of the house with machine guns. Ben drives to the Team Leader quickly. ¡°Damn it. He planted it. ¡± The team leader gets nervous about the thought of losing an undercover agent if we don''t hurry. It didn''t matter if they found out who Sixth Lord Toey was, but if they didn''t, they had to rescue him now. Yuck! From the van, arriving in front of Baek Jong Seoin''s house, a group of fire strikers rush out. Boom! They broke into the courtyard. Four of the gunmen pull out something that was on their waist. It was an aerial anesthetic gas bomb. ¡°Throw!¡± Tsk, tsk! You break the windows and the anaesthetic gas grenade goes in. Pussy! The whole house was filled with dark smoke in an instant because it was equipped to radiate immediately. A member of the strike team and a member of your team rush inside, wearing a helmet. Tak! The team leader, who took the mask out of the silver case bag, wore it on his face. Then he pulled out his pistol and tried to sneak in behind him. It was just then. Knng! Grrr! Hundred thousand! I heard screams sequentially from the wireless earphones I was wearing in my ears. The team leader couldn''t hide his embarrassment. ¡°Hey, what''s going on? ¡± What you just threw was an anesthetic gas grenade. When I drank it, no matter how high level of Muslims I had to be disabled. Something seems to be wrong. Huff! Knng! Following the screams, the team leader hesitates about what to do. I need to get in there and keep an eye on the situation, but if I get caught, the premise is that I''m stuck in my head. ¡°Oh, shit! We need to retreat. San-young! Quickly start the van¡­¡± ¡°Sir!" San-young, the team member, was surprised and urgently shouted. Tak! The Team Leader''s eyes shake like crazy, turning his head. Someone lays their hands on their shoulders and gives you goosebumps. The team leader bites his lips tightly and slowly turns his head. "Yikes¡­" Hands on his shoulders were a thousand years old. The Team Leader, who was not able to say anything because he was white, said with his mouth tail up. ¡°You''re a snob.¡± ''What!?'' The team leader had just found out. The fact that they got it right. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 26 7 Minutes (3) Inside Ben, where the NSA agents rode in. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± White Jong-seo groaned to make sure the anesthesia was still unresolved. He drank the gas from the alveoli while the anesthesia was getting thicker and thicker, and went through the difficulty of anesthesia of the whole body as the internal air dispersed. Fortunately, they had the antidote, and they were injected, but my body still creaks. The internal affairs have not yet returned by half. ¡®You''re even hiding it from me. Hah¡­¡¯ I shook my lips to see if White Jong-seo was sad. On the other hand, I even thought it was great. I can''t believe you used surveillance cameras and wiretaps like this. Let''s be brilliant enough as it is. ¡¯ Thanks to you, I was able to catch the Special Task Force and the Maneuvering Strike Force. It was worth it. In a certain way, I even thought I could elicit a natural response because I didn''t give myself this information in advance. ¡°Grrrgh!¡± Then comes the groaning of cold pain. The white paper from the van looks toward the house. ¡®Twelve, I think. ¡¯ The man in the gray jumper was grinding his teeth to overcome the pain, his face turning red. Width! A finger digs out the man''s right shoulder. I dug just one word, but I couldn''t accomplish the pain with a word. The one who caused him such pain was a thousand years old. ¡°Shhh... Phew... Phew...¡± The man breathes out a heavy breath as his fingers come out. He shouts, looking at the thousand years to see how much pain you''ve overcome. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ damn it! You think this torture is gonna make any of us sick? ¡± He nodded his head. They certainly survived this kind of torture. From 10 maneuvering strikers to one or two civilian agents in a row, no one opens their mouths. ¡®Hmm.'' Of course, there was some level adjustment by a thousand women. In the old days, if it was a mosquito, I could pull out my fingernails or cut off one finger at a time, but I stopped at the line digging for just a finger. If his former servants had seen him, they would have said, ''The Lord has been much more gentle.¡¯ I didn''t think it would come out. ¡°Well, the mouths are heavy. Let''s see if your boss does, too. ¡± ¡°You son of a...¡± Bam! The man with the bloodstream became unconscious. She turns her head to the side. The team leader of the weakened agents looks at him with tense eyes, white and dull. Seeing the team members suffer in turn right next to each other, this reaction was also natural. "You clever bastard! ¡¯ It is still absurd for the team leader to fall into such a trap. But he was pretty smart to blame himself. A thousand women approached him. ¡°Let me ask you the same question. Just answer me and I''ll let you go in one piece. ¡± At the end of the sentence, a thousand-year-old right hand grip grazes the team leader''s right shoulder. The team leader''s breathing has sped up. ¡®Fuck. They put up with me down there, but I''ll be embarrassed if I don''t. ¡¯ I was prepared anyway. Thousand luck asked him. ¡°Mother of Prohibition. Where did you hide it?¡± ¡°....... I don''t know. ¡± ¡°Yes. Of course. ¡± Puck! A thousand fingers dug into the team leader''s shoulder flesh. I was preparing, but the pain was great. ¡°Shhh!¡± I thought I knew why all the agents were biting their teeth. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! ¡± It was just once, but I was insulted. As her fingers slipped out of the fleshy spot, the clothes around her shoulders drenched in blood. Finger points to the left shoulder. ¡°Let me ask you again. Mother of the Forbidden Book. Where did you hide it? ¡± ¡°Shhh¡­ damn it! I don''t know, you son of a...¡± Puck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± He screams at his dug finger again. With a expressionless face, Lucky took his finger to his thigh this time. ¡°Mother of Prohibition. Where did you hide it?¡± The team leader blushes, shouting in haste, with blood on his forehead. ¡°Wait! Wait! ¡± ¡°Have you thought about telling me? ¡± ¡°You¡­ can you handle this? ¡± ¡°That''s not the answer I was looking for. ¡± Cough! Thousand years later, she tries to tighten his fingers again. The team leader was furious and yelled. ¡°Ain''t no way you can torture us like this. ¡± A thousand-year old woman asked me with a curious look. ¡°..... What do you want to say? ¡± The team leader, who he thought drew his attention, said in a calm voice. ¡°You made a mistake. ¡± ¡°A mistake?¡± ¡°Do you think no one would notice if you destroyed all the surveillance cameras and wiretaps in the house? ¡± Like the captain said, the living room was a mess. It was because Thousand Years had removed all the hidden devices. The team leader smiles nervously, confident that his words were clear in his reactions. ¡°Do you think we''re the only ones looking at surveillance cameras? You act smart, and then you''re stupid. You don''t think anyone would find that strange if it was disconnected? Hmph! All the power from the public administration should be coming here by now. ¡± ¡°You''re bluffing. ¡± ¡°Kick, are you bluffing? Why do you think we were tortured and kept quiet? We''ve been waiting for reinforcements to arrive! ¡± The leader looks him in the eye a thousand times over. My eyes were shaking, but I wasn''t avoiding them, I was facing them straight ahead. At that time, white paper came into the living room. When Lady Chun looks at him, White Jong-seo nods without a word. ¡°Lucky you. ¡± Tak! Thousand Yeon takes her finger off the team leader''s thigh. Then I left him behind and left Baekjoong''s house. The team leader sighs in relief as soon as he hears the car coming out of the driveway. ¡°Ha¡­¡­ ha¡­¡± He was also worried that the meat points would feel the pain of the pie. He was fortunate to have his resignation through. ¡®I''m glad I fooled you. ¡¯ In fact, it was a lie that there would be a trace. They belong to the Ministry of Public Affairs, but they are secretly engaged. That''s why all the equipment was disconnected from headquarters so it couldn''t be traced back. There was a reason why Lady Chun tortured them all. ¡®Ah... I''m glad everyone''s okay, though. I have to tell the chief that I know I planted a piece of grass on Sixth Road Toy... wait... what? ¡¯ Suddenly, the team leader noticed something strange. No matter how much they bragged about the NSA''s power coming, they were suspicious about keeping them all alive. ¡®Dammit! I almost had it. ¡¯ The team leader quietly shudders, giving him a piece of glass that fell off the living room floor. Since the blood pressure was thick, I needed something to cut the strap that was wrapping around my wrist. The captain of the team, barely escaped, wakes up the unconscious agents. ¡°Tea, sir! You''re all right.¡± ¡°I don''t have time for this right now. I''ll talk to you in the van. Wake everyone up. ¡± An agent nods at the team leader''s hasty attitude and wakes the others. As soon as everyone woke up, they hurried to the van. As Ben departs, the team leader briefly explains to everyone what happened earlier. Agent San-young said as if he was lucky. ¡°I can''t believe you''re making such a fuss! You''re amazing. I thought you were smart, but you''re stupid. If we had punctured the tires, we could have tied more of them together. ¡± Then the team leader kicked him in the tongue. ¡°Tsk, tsk, not stupid. They didn''t puncture the tires on purpose. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Almost fooled me. He''s really clever. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°They let us go on purpose. He pretended to be fooled by me because none of the equipment we had could be traced back. ¡± At first, I thought the team leader had cheated a thousand times too. But when I thought about it, it was strange. There is no way a man brave enough to kidnap himself as a member of the NSA could easily give up his hostage. Even if it wasn''t him, the Prohibition Book was clearly too calm and emotionally disoriented to give up my mother. ¡°So what do we do? You can''t go where the chief is, can you? ¡± ¡°There''s no way a bunch of smart guys like that are gonna go after you. Hmm. I bet that guy was out there with the tracker in the van. ¡± ¡°Damn it. Hurry up and check for thrusters! ¡± Surprised by the Team Leader''s words, San-young orders the strike team in the car. Then the team leader shakes his head and says, ¡°Arthur. They''re not idiots. They''re visible in cars. You think they installed them? Let''s head to the nearest auto repair shop. ¡± ¡°Lazer.¡± A maneuvering striker holding the wheel searches for navigation. The team leader wiggles his fingers with a nervous face. I had to rush to the workshop, remove the tracker, and contact the chief. * * * Head office of the public safety office in Xiongyang City. Director Yoohyun, who was holding the radio, was horribly stiffened. You hear the voice of a man walking on the speaker half way through the radio. Chief. What should we do? The High Leader is waiting for your instructions at the workshop. In response, Director Yoohyun strokes his chin. He was complicated in his head because he was told the situation was going on completely differently than expected. ¡®It''s him again. ¡¯ I ordered them to investigate, and I didn''t know they were going to get caught up in it. I predicted that problems would arise at any time because I grabbed my mother and forcibly stabbed her in the liver. ¡®What a nuisance. ¡¯ I looked at the picture of Thousand Wolves sitting in the interrogation room above the desk. He was blurring the plates he had made, like a Mudfish. ¡®I don''t know what you''ve been up to, but you''ve crossed a river you can''t cross. ¡¯ If you leave this person alone, you will rot even more. Director decided to press the radio button and open his mouth. ¡°Chief Talent. Tell the Chief to stop disarming the tracker. ¡± Chicken! What about it? ¡°If you know him at Sixth Road Toy, it''s no longer of any use. ¡± Principle!...... Are you trying to dispose of it? The voice of the chief of power in the radio became heavy. It was not known whether it was remorse for the object to be discarded or the frustration of what had been a waste of time. ¡°That''s what it was for anyway. ¡± Principle! Okay. ¡°I''ll send out a rendezvous point. Have Team Leader Go lead them there, and assemble all the 4th and 5th Fire Blowers and Special Forces. Principle! Okay. ¡°Ah! And then the technical support sent me some good data. I''ll send you the files now. ¡± Director Yoohyun has a window on the monitor. The window had lines that looked like frequencies, and there were numbers underneath. [MS Nano Bomb Detonation Code.] This was the identity of the frequency code. Looking at the monitor screen, Director Yoohyun muttered. ¡°I didn''t think it would come to this. Tsk.¡± Same time. An RV not too far from the Public Service. There was a guy in there with earphones, focused on something. He was the head of three honest NSA teams. I didn''t think it would come to this. Tsk. Surprisingly, on the earphones were voices flowing from the head of Public Security, Sang-euk Yoon. Sinmyung boldly installed a wire in the Director''s office. Lee Lee, who suspected him, had left a wire hidden the day he visited the Director''s Office. ¡°Ha.....¡± The nickname was amazing. It was a priestly item anyway, and it leaked unimaginable information from the installation that I was prepared to quit when I got caught. ¡°Damn it! What the hell are you doing? ¡± He couldn''t help but be disappointed when he found a side he didn''t know about in the NSA. I thought Director Yoohyun was hiding something, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy to get rid of someone from the mouths of the public police. The stranger who was worried about his serious face turned the car on. Boom! * * * After one hour, Southern outskirts of Simyang City. Not too far from the wall is a abandoned factory complex. Many of the factory buildings around the area were destroyed as if they were bombed, but there was only one building that was not. As the sun sets, the abandoned factory building is as dark as a ghost. Yuck! The doors of the abandoned factory building have been opened. The sound of two steps slowly entered the quiet building. Bummer! It was around the time the sound of the footsteps moved into the middle of the abandoned factory. Boom! The door to the abandoned factory was closed. At the same time, Pot! LED lights illuminated in the building of the abandoned plant. The light shined in the middle of the factory, and the two standing there were the Thousand Diamonds and the White March Book. ¡°Freeze! ¡± ¡°You are surrounded. ¡± Chug, chug, chug! A large group of strikers have emerged from hiding. More than sixty maneuvering strikers aimed at two people with machine guns on the first floor and the outside terrace on the second floor with a piercing above. [You, too much.] I sent a message to Lady Chun to see if the White Jong-seo was embarrassed. They followed the tracking device here, as expected by the NSA. You anticipate that there might be something hidden because the energy is blocked inside the Abandoned Factory, but it is too much. ¡°Puhahahaha.¡± Then I heard someone laughing. Three men appear among the gunmen surrounding the first floor. One was a familiar face. He was tortured because he was deceived by the Queen Dowager. ¡°Excellence!¡± White Jong-seo stared at a middle-aged man with furious eyes. His name was also pronounced. ¡°Prohibition Letter.....¡± His voice was filled with grief. The middle-aged man with a torn eye was a brilliant man, one of the two chiefs of the NSA''s special task force. He was also the man who put the White Chong Book in the hidden team of Six Road Toys. ¡®Hmm.'' Her gaze was pierced by one person, not both of them. Unlike the only man with a firearm, he was the only curly-haired man with a grey smear, and he was staring at her with a curious gaze. The team leader stepped forward and said, "What''s so much fun?" ¡°Fools. Did you really think we''d fall for that crap? ¡± Along with that, I threw something that the team leader was holding onto the floor. Dang it! White Jong-seo frowned. It was a small tracking device he hid in their van. The team leader pointed at her with his finger and said with a puzzling face. ¡°Haha. I''ll give you back what you said. You''re getting ahead of yourself.¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 27 7 Minutes (4) The Team Leader''s eyes were on the verge of a thousand blows. When I saw him speaking emotionally as he was going to Satdajir, it seemed that he was angry because he was caught and tortured. Then she looked at the team leader expressionlessly and tried to take a step forward. ¡°Stop. You''d better not take another step in that spot." ¡± Pak The high team leader urgently reached forward with something in his left hand. It was a terminal with a small monitor. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± The High Team Leader shouted at Lady Chun, who was suspicious because she didn''t know the purpose. ¡°I hear you''re a magnificent image master, full of guts. But where does that leisure go? ¡± Cock, cock! The High Leader pressed one of the two buttons on the handset. Then, a frequency line is drawn on the screen of the handset, and a sound like a warning sound is heard. Beep, beep, beep! Beep, beep, beep! Sound flows rapidly as if it were a detector. He said with the tail of his mouth raised. "Do you hear that? It''s the alarm for your death." At that time, the chief competent man reached out his hand and opened his mouth with a gesture to tell the team leader to stop for a moment. ¡°Prohibition. Why did you make such a choice? ¡± He said as if he was full of white papers because of the voice of a brilliant man who said as if he was sorry. ¡°Is that what you say when you collateral my mother? ¡± ¡°What a fool. ¡± The Acolyte shakes his head. Then he looked at the handset he was holding. ¡°What do you think this is? ¡± I asked with a low voice that felt ominous because of the annoying sound coming from the terminal. ¡°....... what kind of trick are you talking about? ¡± ¡°A trick. That''s what you asked for. ¡± ¡°What?¡± The two eyes of Baek Jong Seoin shook. If the acronym is true, that device is the detonator that controls the nanobomb in the body. The wiggle of the White Jong-seo resulted in a resounding resonance. ¡°I secured a researcher at MS. Fool. Did you really think we''d throw you away so easily? ¡± "Oh my God¡­ You created the bomb''s disarm code?" ¡¯ Baek Jong-seo couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I thought it was an easy hand to throw myself away because of the order that I was constantly trying. But if what he said is true, the NSA really tried to disarm the nanobombs. ¡°Have you finally realized your folly? ¡± The brilliant name shakes the confused White Bell Book. He was good at this. ¡®I''m sorry. If you hadn''t derailed, none of this would have happened. ¡¯ In fact, there was a small trap. The only files sent by Director Yoohyun are the codes that can detonate the bomb, not the ones that disarm it. When asked if there was a code that could be broken, Director Yoo Yoo said he needed time. It was because we had just secured the frequency codes for the nanobombs. But this was enough to shake the White Bell Book. ¡°In the meantime, I''ll give you a chance. Destroy and restrain the man by your hand. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The expression of Baek Jong-seo was stiff in the words of the mastery. Now he''s pleading treason as collateral for his life. ¡°You! What are you...¡± ¡°An order came down from above to destroy you anyway. After all, it is useless to discover your identity on Six Road Toys. Besides, you betrayed us. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°I don''t need an excuse. In the meantime, it is to break the will of the boss and give him an opportunity. If your loyalty is proven, I will put a ceiling on it to hold the disposal alone. ¡± ¡°You''re going to... give me a chance? ¡± ¡°Shouldn''t you be alive to see your mother? Are you going to break the sacrilege of death first? ¡± I was saying it gently, but it was like a threat. Pow! I cracked my teeth. Baek Jong-seo did not overcome anger because of his inferiority. The aptitude was a man of the Republic, but with the tongue of the serpent. From the moment I met him, I pushed myself into a muzzle that could not come out with three tongues. ¡®You have no choice. A taboo. The answer is set. ¡¯ I smiled at the mouth of the master. ¡®....... My Lady. ¡¯ Baek Jong-seo turned his head and looked at her. He was like a god to Catholics. I thought that was the only hope in this reality that the Black Sky Company had lost. "If I sacrifice this man and save this one life, will I ever see my mother again? ¡¯ No matter how much I thought about it. It was unacceptable as the current ruler of the upper sect of the Catholic religion. Pussy! Baek Jong-seo, who was shaking in anger, soon sent a message to Lady Chun. His voice contained determination. [Madam, I don''t think I can do this. I think we''ll be able to get out of here without your authority. Please save my poor mother!] There are no nanobombs in the body of the millennium. I thought they''d be able to escape enough to misunderstand that. [Please forgive my rudeness for a moment.] At the end of the battle, Baek Jong-seo shouted to the master. ¡°Keep your promises. ¡± The wise man smiled and said. ¡°I promise you, I will vouch for your life on my honor. Now destroy his armor. ¡± The Acolyte gives a glance at the Team Leader as he raises his hand to the button on the Detonator. ¡°Just a little movement and you''ll explode. If you don''t want to die, don''t move a muscle. ¡± Baek Jong-seo slowly turned toward the millennium. as if they had surrendered to the will of the wise. The air was concentrated in his hands. "Now!" Bloop! A small dagger protrudes from the inside of the white paper''s sleeve. At that moment, Baek Jong-seo quickly turned around and threw the dagger at the top of his head. "You''re the only one who''s going to die!" ¡¯ The resourceful Dagger reaches for the neck of the Acolyte at an incredible speed. It was just then. Chang! Someone slashes the dagger before it can pierce the leader''s neck. It was a surprise blow, but the man who easily prevented it with a taunt was the man with the curly hair standing next to him. ¡°How dare you! ¡± The team leader flinches at the accidental blow and tries to press the button to detonate the handset. "Ahhhh¡­" I closed my eyes to the last one that failed. The whole body was captivated by fear because I saw how they died when the nanobomb went off. Pot! Then someone took his terminal. He was a curly-haired man. The leader of the team wanted to protest because it was ridiculous, but the guy with the detonation button handed it over to the leader and said. ¡°There''s no rush, chief. He''ll give it to me. ¡± Chuck! The man he pointed to was a thousand dollars. I was quite surprised that the dagger flew in. For a moment, the incompetent leader stared at the man with the curly hair. ¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve had a request for support with a master since I was in a rural mood. There''s a detonator terminal, and it''s not urgent, but it''s the incentive that comes with it. ¡± The curly-haired man''s eyes were filled with curiosity. From the first moment I saw him, I was eager to find out. ''..... He''s out of control in my line anyway.'' The outsider looks at him nods. ¡°Phew.¡± Grrr! When permission fell, the curly-haired man pulled out of the gray cloth as if he had waited. It was a diagram made of alloys, not just iron, but not ordinary. Whoo-hoo! When the man with the curly hair resonated, a blue river (32609;) occurred in the province. Just by looking at the clear, tall river, you can see that he is the master of the painting. Gooooo! ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°What a creek! ¡± Elastics flow from the mouths of the fire strikers surrounding the factory. They were also trained as artisans, and were amazed at the unusual strength of the elite in the urban outskirts of the city. The curly-haired man slowly approaches towards the breeze and opens his mouth. ¡°Apparently, he''s the master of photography. Haha. I can''t believe I''m meeting an unregistered mobster with your skills in the heart of the city. You''re lucky, aren''t you? ¡± His voice was full of cats. The energy I felt in my body was only a super-strength level. If I could not see the inner strength, I considered it to be at least equivalent to myself or above me. ¡°Do not be afraid of detonators or machine guns. No one will stand in my way as long as I''m watching the battle. ¡± Chuck! After some distance, the curly-haired man took a ride. The user doesn''t look down on the target. I just wanted to enjoy this moment. ¡°You seem nervous, so I''ll go first. ¡± Pot! The freckle-haired man''s new stature became blurry, and he quickly dug in front of the millennium. The blue river draws a spectacular trajectory and tries to make a mess of it. It was that moment. ¡°Play with yourself. ¡± Tighter! ¡°Woohoo!¡± While the ditch was drawing a trajectory, the Thousand Woman''s hand grabbed the man''s face. What power! '' The moment a confused curly-haired man tried to change the course of the river and cut off his hand, Qajik! His head shatters like watermelon. Without even screaming, the figure of the man whose head was shattered falls to the ground, rattling like a broken doll. Fluffy! ¡®!!! ¡¯ I was statically bitten inside the Abandoned Factory about what happened in a flash. The master of the image, the weapon of the spleen, was struck with a miserable end in the blink of an eye. It was frightening by itself. "He''s a chatterbox." Tutu! She drains the blood from her hands with the floor. ¡°Hiic!¡± He made a match and shouted to the chief of the brightness next to him. ¡°Oh, chief! Press it, quick! ¡± The stunned Acolyte woke up to the sound. A monster that could easily remove the master of the image could have made a tremendous sacrifice, even with the power of a machine gun. It was not a situation to think about as a taboo. Tighter! With his lips clenched, he shakes his head as if he had nothing to do with it, placing his finger on the button. "Ahh!" Seeing it, the two eyes of Baek Jong Seoin were filled with despair. No matter what it took, he couldn''t survive. ¡°Oh, fuck! No, push it before it moves! ¡± As the leader of the team cried out, he urged the superiority. Eventually, I pressed the button on the detonator with a stiff eye. It was that moment. Bam, bam! Bam, bam! Bam! You hear a small explosion. It was heard from the Team Leader standing next to the Acolyte. The eyes of the Acolyte shake. What the hell is this? ¡¯ Of course, the whole body was blown up by a nanobomb and the white paper that was supposed to die stood still with a confused expression. I turned my head because I didn''t know what was going on. Bloop! Blood was spilling from the team leader''s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Even faint smoke rose from the eyes. ¡°Go, go, go! ¡± Fluffy! The team leader''s body falls to the ground, trembling before the end of his call. But it wasn''t just the Team Leader. Fluffy, fluffy! Fluffy! The strike crews on the first and second floors have fallen swiftly. A total of twelve people were down, and they were bleeding from the peacock as well as members of the team leader. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Fleshworm!¡± The nearby firefighters are startled and grip them. The fire strikers, who are looking at their noses, mutter in a bewildering voice. "Huff!" ¡°Joo, he''s dead¡­" They''re all suffocated. Baek Jong-seo turned his head in surprised eyes and looked at her. Of course, it was a white paper that thought the nanobomb would explode and die. ¡°What the...¡± Before he finished speaking, I shouted, staring at the book of Bitterness and White Bell with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What the hell have you done?! ¡± Then I told him I was happy. ¡°Share the good stuff. Isn''t that right?¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 28 7 Minutes (5) Just two hours ago. ¡®Nano. Success. ¡¯ A thousand years old palms were resting on the abdomen of Baek Jong-seo, lying flat against the living room of his house. Even though she didn''t know the language, she managed to adjust the current and collect the nanobombs in Baek Jong-seok''s body into one place. [If you absorb it into your body, the nanomachine will disassemble the nanobomb.] "Absorb and degrade"? ¡¯ [Only a simple frequency code can be adjusted as a nano device, which can be easily adjusted.] ¡®..... Then can I have the nanobomb in his body and use it? ¡¯ [Possible.] "Oh, yeah? ¡¯ The nanobombs in Baek Jong-seok''s body have fallen far from future technology. Adjusting this nanobomb to Nano was easy. The high-powered and maneuverable strikers who were lying dead on the floor were killed by a thousand-year-old nanobomb. It looked like torture, but that''s why I stuck my finger in the flesh point. ¡®You don''t have to use it all. ¡¯ We didn''t need to turn them all to dust. Sending a substantial amount of nanobombs to the heart or brain could effectively kill the enemy. The dead were the result. ¡®Ey, does this make sense? ¡¯ It was hard to believe from the perspective of an incompetent person who didn''t know the skill of Nano. Even the NSA''s technical support team studied the nanobombs collected from White Paper''s blood for nearly a month, but found no way to do so. The technology of MS was at the pinnacle of current technology. ¡®Go Team Leader......¡¯ He looks down at the Team Leader, dead from the look of awkwardness. If what he said was true, the team leader dug a grave with my own hands. ¡°So, shall we continue talking? ¡± Tak! She takes a step forward towards him. It was only a simple step, but it was enough to suppress the power of fear. Surprised cadets shout in an urgent voice as they take a step back. ¡°Ooh, don''t move! Can''t you see the machine guns that are aiming at you? ¡± Chug, chug, chug! A group of strikers, stunned by his screams, lift their machine guns together. A red laser point emanating from the machine gun aims directly at the thousand-year head and heart. Twelve dead, but still more than fifty intact. ¡°Hehe!¡± You look at the strike crews aiming at the guns. The superstar, too, can dodge a bullet as long as he is only looking in the direction of the gun. But it''s about the level of a pistol. ¡®Dammit! It''s over the mountain. ¡¯ Typical handguns have a maximum speed of 300-500 m/s, while machine guns go over approximately 1,000 m/s. Speed is weight. Even its destructive power is distinctly different. If these machine guns were aimed at the speakers to surround 50 people, it would be difficult to avoid or stop them, even if they were high-powered martial artists. "No matter how good you are..." I wasn''t sure. In this era, even Muslims used firearms. Unlike the Thousand Woman who still had a expressionless face, I was able to calm the mind of the nervous expression of Baek Jong-seo to some degree. ¡®Yes, don''t shake it here. ¡¯ They were still advantageous notices. Even a master, there are only two opponents. He also learned to be a martyr. ¡®I''m acting like a poker face, but I''m bluffing. How do you stop a surrounded shooting unless your eyes and ears run everywhere? ¡¯ I thought it was hard to avoid a baptism of bullets that rained, even if it was more than a picture. The tremor gradually subsided as I was convinced of that. By the way, Tak! Thousand Yeon took another step forward towards the Ridge of Excellence. "Is this guy really sane? ¡¯ There were fifty machine gun guns aimed at him, and there was no fear at all. ¡°Yes, do you really want to die? Stop it! Stop it now! ¡± Jubbuck! Jubbuck! ¡°This guy really! ¡± Ignoring his words, he walks forward, and a bewildered skillful man raises his hand. Then I descended toward the Thousand Queen. As the beeper drops, the firing team tries to pull the trigger. ¡°Hey, it''s dangerous! ¡± Baek Jong-seo urgently tried to leap forward. In that instant, "You''re annoying." She raises her palms up and flips them down. And then... Bang, bang! Bang, bang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Before I could pull the trigger, all the firemen who were aiming at the gun were on the ground. I fell. There were no exceptions for more than 50. ¡°I, my body...¡± ¡°Grrrgh!¡± All of them couldn''t hide their embarrassment. An unknown and intangible force presses them down. ¡°What are you doing?! Shoot me!¡± The Acolyte rolls his feet and shouts, but no one pulls the trigger. I felt like I was going to die as if a Giant had appeared and been trampled on. Where would I be able to shoot? Creepy! My whole body gives me goosebumps for being embarrassed. I didn''t realize it, but the flow of intensity that I felt around me was as intense as a storm. It was something I could never fathom. ¡°W-what kind of human being would...¡± I''ve never experienced it His inner air was unimaginable enough to feel like a handful of sand. ¡°Profit!¡± At that time, a few of the fire strikers on the second floor tried to pull the trigger while lying down. I lowered my hand further down with a dull gaze. Boo-hoo! A crack occurs on the floor where the strike crews spill. I hear bones breaking all over the squadron''s body. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Aah!¡± The scream echoes out of the abandoned factory. It didn''t last long. Soon, there were only three people standing in the Abandoned Factory who were sensitive to silence. Fluffy! And one of them, a brilliant man, stamped his butt on the floor. I wanted to take a step back or run away, but he was so terrified that he couldn''t move a step. ¡°Hiic!¡± The luminosity stares at you with frightened eyes. You use the tracking device to reverse the trap. ¡®Oh, how did this happen¡­¡¯ A nano-bomb detonator, including all special agents in the Mid-Autumn area. We even mobilized the semi-life feature, one of the top seven masters, throughout the entire public security department, just in case. But he smashed it all so easily. ¡°Monster, monster! ¡± In the words of such proficiency, White Chong Seol agreed with me. I knew it was strong because I saw it in the Sixth Road Toy building, but I didn''t expect it to be this level. Amazing! He put his tongue to the overwhelming capacity to turn all adversity upside down. Once the situation was settled, there was only one thing to do. Pot! Baek Jong-seo ran to the crescent who sat on the floor and kicked his abdomen. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± An abdominally priced brightness rolls around in blood in an air-powered kick. Baek Jong-seo, who grabbed his collar like that, shouted. ¡°My mother! Where''s my mother? ¡± Puck! Baek Jong Seoin''s fist slaps the left cheek of a brilliant man. It was just the beginning. ¡°Where the fuck are you? ¡± Puck! Puck! "Queek!" His anger, which had taken his mother hostage, was not easily erased. The Acolyte clenches his fist until his face becomes crooked. With no air in the air, but still beaten, the wealth of brilliance is halfway freed. ¡°Huff... puff... puff...¡± ¡°Tell me quickly. Where''s my mother? Answer me if you don''t want to die! ¡± Baek Jong Seoin grabbed his collar and shook it. However, the answer from the mouth of the master was a completely different sound. ¡°Huff... puff... What the hell are you? You''re an unregistered Muslim? ¡± His wealthy eyes crossed the White Jong-seo and headed for the Thousand Wolves. I gave up everything, but my eyes were filled with doubts. A thousand fortunes came for such a brilliant name. ¡°How long are you going to do that? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Step aside.¡± ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± When Baek Jong-seo stepped aside, Lady Chun shoved her finger into the shoulder of the Acolyte. Puck! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± A moment later, Thousand Lady pulled out her finger and said. ¡°I put a nanobomb inside you. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± He made a face that he couldn''t understand. I just stabbed him in the flesh with my finger. How could he inject a nanobomb? ¡°What nonsense...¡± Exactly! A thousand fortunes flicked my fingers. Bam! You hear a small noise. At that moment, intense pain comes from the palm of the left hand of the Acolyte. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The Surprised Acolyte looks at his palm. It burns from the inside, as if burned in the middle of the palm of your hand. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°There are 1,000 nanobombs in your body. It was placed evenly in the body along blood vessels, of which 500 are in the brain. ¡± ¡°What?" The rich eyes of the Acolyte tremble. The pain in the palm proved everything to be a lie. ¡°How did this happen...¡± ¡°That''s none of your business. There''s only one thing you need to answer. ¡± Bam! Bam! As she flicked her fingers, this time, the right palm of the outstretched leader was filled with intense pain. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The pain of a small bomb exploding inside the body was inexplicable. How much it hurt was the skillful man, trembling and cursing at the thousand women. ¡°Shhh! You... son of a bitch! ¡± A thousand fortunes continue for the bending summit. ¡°I''m going to detonate one nanobomb at a time. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The eyes of the skillful were amazingly large. As fate would have it, there were 1,000 nanobombs in the body. Two down, 998 to go. It was natural to be frightened. "Ooh¡­" Even Baek Jong-seo, who hated his mother as a hostage, frowned. If I were myself, I''d kill myself for that kind of pain. ¡°This... this vicious...¡± ¡°I won''t ask questions. I''ll pop one every five seconds. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°Do you know how heavy your mouth is? ¡± Along with that, she stretched her fingers and folded them one by one. Every time I folded my fingers together, I couldn''t help but notice the expression of competence. He shouts in haste when the last one tries to fold. ¡°Wait! Wait! I don''t know! I really don''t know! Since I''ve chosen a safe house at the top...¡± Bam! Bam! A nanobomb exploded in the base of his right foot. ¡°Shhhhh! Fuck! Fuck!¡± An insult comes out of me with a scream about how painful it is. I could hear my voice rest even more. ¡°Ugh... I really... really... don''t know...¡± As she continued to deny it, she folded her fingers back one by one, expressionlessly. The face of the readiness to see it was soaked with cold sweat. I was about to lose my words to the thousand-year-old face of folding fingers without blinking an eye. ¡®This... this guy is really going to do it. ¡¯ He was also trained in torture. But it was the first time anyone was psychologically oppressed like this. It is not brutal pain, but the way it slowly drives to the cliff that gives me endless horror. "It''s not evil. It''s evil! ¡¯ Suddenly, there was only one finger left. At that time, the skillful shouted quietly, with a whoosh. ¡°No, I''ll tell you! Please... please... stop! ¡± A declaration of surrender pops out of his mouth. The White Jong-seo, who was watching nervously, brightened his face. ¡°Speak up! Where is my mother? ¡± ¡°Just one thing to guarantee before then! ¡± I never believed in the skillfulness. After answering, I was sure he would kill himself. ¡°...... Are you bargaining? ¡± She lifts her finger again. Then the Acolyte yelled in horror. ¡°Wait! Wait! I... I can''t go there without you! ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± He carefully said with a trembling voice when he asked the question. ¡°I''m not cheating. It''s not a place you can go just because you know the place. I asked the Pentagon...¡± Hmph! At that time, she frowned and stood up. Then he looked northwest. ¡®What? ¡­ this wave? ¡¯ A tremendous amount of energy was spreading out to surprise even the faintest senses. It even felt like it was shaking the similarity space. It was just then. Whew! Whew! An ominous siren sounds out of the abandoned plant. This was not just a nearby sound, but a siren that rang throughout the oceanography. The Acolyte mutters in a bewildered expression. ¡°Oh, my God... When did this happen? The Pentagon clearly said it would take three days¡­¡± It was not only that I was surprised. Baek Jong-seo also stood up and said in a trembling voice. ¡°Crab, gate alarm! ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 29 8 Gates (1) The Gate Defense Bureau on Xiyang City Hall site. It was dark at sunset, but the entire Defense Department building was lit up. The Gate Defense Department returns to the 24-hour regime on shifts, day and night, just in case things go south. It was a matter of the comfort of the citizens, so they never slow down. The gate defence was a big mission. ¡°East B1 barrier clear. ¡± ¡°East B2 barrier clear. ¡± A 30-minute report was continuing from the wall monitor room. An agent sits in front of more than 300 monitors and reports sequentially whether or not it is abnormal, which was very important for security. It could be said to be a manual shared by defense agencies around the world as well as the gate ministries here in the city of Xiongyang. ¡°East F1 barrier clear. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Following the report, a single middle-aged woman in a gray uniform standing in the center of the monitor room nodded. Her name is Camouflage. It was the Middle Church of the Defense (General Sun Tzu) in charge of tonight''s on-call command. I crossed my arms when I saw the DDAY light board displayed on the monitor room for the purpose of receiving the report. ¡®In three to four days'' time. Ha. ¡¯ I sighed deeply. She was a soldier, but not of military nature. What worries me most is that the gate will open on the fourth day. ¡®Please don''t let that happen only when I''m on call. ¡¯ The gate was opened about twice while in charge of the on-call command. The first one was fortunate enough to handle and prevent it, but by the second gate, the southwest wall had been completely breached and a factory site had become a wasteland. Over 400 casualties. It was the worst memory for false purposes. "Build a factory site in such a way..." Originally, it was illegal to build any building, not just a factory, up to 3 kilometers inside the wall, but it was permitted only by the link that it was a son-in-law of the market in the ocean. Thanks to that gate incident, the mayor was terminated. ¡®At that time, I was fortunate...¡¯ If the walls were breached this time, there would be no excuse. As a traumatized woman, she hoped only that the gate would open when she wasn''t on call. ¡°South G25 wall clear. ¡± ¡°Good. Keep up the good work. I''ll be back in 30 minutes." ¡± It was only a short time after the last report was made that she turned to go back to her office. Beep, beep! Beep, beep! You hear a beep from the main detector in the monitor room. ¡°On call commander! ¡± The so-called scream in front of the detector distorted my special impression. She couldn''t have known the sound of this warning. Gate! Speechless! The soldiers in charge of monitoring have become noisy. Much sooner than I was warned by the Gate Survey team. Whew! Whew! Yippee! The siren automatically triggered after five seconds of the main detector beep. It was a gate alarm. The siren rings throughout the mood to alert the danger. I urgently turned around and asked the lieutenant in charge of detection. ¡°Where''s Lieutenant Jyn? ¡± ¡°The coordinates are¡­ 41 ¡ã 46 ''48.4" N 123 ¡ã 01'' 17.5 "E. 26 Gate! GE Wave Activation 38% Complete! ¡± The coordinates are in the western part of the city. ¡°Tsk!¡± Gate 26 was faster than I expected. Moreover, if the GE (Gate Energy) wave activation was 38%, the gate was halfway open. When he stood on call, he desperately wished that this would not happen, but his origins were shattered. But there was no time for this. ¡°What type?" Tata, Tata, Tata! Her shouts speed up the sound of soldiers'' keyboard monitoring the western wall. Not only were they in charge of the CCTV cameras near one wall, they were also in charge of the cameras installed outside the wall. A soldier on the western wall monitor cries out. ¡°Yi, look at this! ¡± Ta-tak! The soldier pressed the keyboard and connected to the large screen in the monitor room. The coordinates indicated at the top of the screen were very close to the gate. Durr! However, the camera footage was shaking. It was shaking more and more severely at a very rapid rate. Everyone looks at it with tense eyes. Two or two! Later, something was caught running across the horizon from the green screen that switched to night vision mode. The soldier zoomed in on the camera. On the trembling screen, a non-existent alien monster was captured on Earth. ¡°Dog, Object type! ¡± Six horns the size of a hippocampus, sharp, long fangs. Then you see the creature rushing towards the four-legged walkway as fast as a cougar. The number was unbelievable on the screen. ¡®Object type.¡¯ I felt a little relieved inside. There are three different types of hazards coming out of the gate: Objective, Disastrous, Specialty. The most OK of them was the individual, but only the better of the three types, the riskier. because the last time we broke through the wall, it was an object. ¡°What are the risks?¡± ¡°Please wait! ¡± Tatata! Soldiers searched for information on dangerous individuals who appeared while hitting the keyboard. Soon, search data appeared on a large screen. [Horn jackal: Grade C Gate Expression Records: 12 times at European Gate. 7 times at Asian Gate Berlin 15 Gate 2049.05.20 19: 23 (FIRST) Munich Gate No. 29 2051.07.15. 20: 02. . Gate 2058.02.19, Chengdu City, Sichuan Province 19: 40] ¡°Class C, C! ¡± Speechless! The monitor room became noisy again. Hazardous subjects were divided into six classes, with grades E, D, C, B, A and S increasing in their risk level. The reason the soldiers in the monitoring room were surprised was simple. All types are hazardous, but the hazard difficulty is significantly higher from grade C or higher. "Class C..." I bit my lip. It was the first time since he was promoted to the Pentagon in Xingyang. The last time I was reprimanded was a class D risk, but above all, it was a crisis. One of the monitoring soldiers said to her who was embarrassed. ¡°The Defence Force is moving to the Western Wall. I''m sending you entity type information. ¡± At that, she nods. The situation happened anyway and there was no time for confusion. You are the Commander responsible for this danger. ¡°Summon the Gatekeepers in the mood, and send a request to the Moorish Association''s branch for gate defense. ¡± ¡°Lazer!¡± * * * Same time. There were three buses running west across the city at sea. On either side of the bus was the gate keeper, which literally was the bus that burned the gate keepers. Buses left three minutes after the alarm went off. Much faster than the Defense Department summoned. In the lead bus number one. A young man in his early 30s in yellow dyed head in the front seat chewed gum and shook his head in a text on the screen of his smartphone. [Gate keepers to immediately rendezvous with three teams west of D8, D13 and E3 barriers. Horn jackal: Grade C] ¡°Slow. Slow. You should have sent them as soon as the alarm went off. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you stop fooling around and put on your protective clothing? ¡± A middle-aged man with a beard pulls out his protective clothing on the bus seat next to him. ¡°Aye, Captain. You know I don''t need that. It''s not cool.¡± ¡°Pacific! Are you going to stay awake if you cross the Trident because you''re infected with toxic substances outside the walls? ¡± The yellow-haired young man, Sun Pyeongpyeong, stood up and opened the trunk of the bus as his eyes were lifted. ¡°I''m a class B keeper. When did you see me infected with something like that...¡± ¡°Do you want to keep going? ¡± ¡°Nei. Nei. ¡± The fact that the pride of the Pacific was so weak that the man with the beard was the leader of the gate keepers when he was in the mood. Zhang Feng. Age 42. He is the only A-rank keeper and special abilities in the mood. With a special ability to make the body''s skin steel, he also possessed the strength to lift the bus and throw it. He touched the right earphone in his ear and said. ¡°You got all the Defense Department texts, right? ¡± The question was followed by the voices of two Class B Keepers, men and women, who were fleet captains on buses 2 and 3. Chicken! Received. ¡°Bus 1 will go to D13, bus 2 to D8 and bus 3 to wall E3. ¡± Yeah, I get it. Chief. There was no answer from Class B Keeper Goyun, commander of the 3rd bus. I try to tell him to answer me, but I hear his voice. Commander Deo... I''m in need of some money, but can''t I go to D13 this time? ¡°Ah¡­" If you look at the coordinates at which the gate is opened, it is in line with D13. I was more likely to encounter alpha-risk individuals with a relatively gate core (Core). The primary mission of the gate keepers was to dispose of the core of the alpha risk subjects while the guard was blocking the general risk subjects to allow the gate to close. ¡°Looks like they needed a stipend. Yoon Yi. Kick-kick.¡± As the same platoon commander, Pacific heard the sound of the earphones making fun of him. Gatekeepers are paid a high salary in the State Department. As with the economic system, not all of these gate keepers were paid the same salary. It is very different depending on the water supply. As a result, gate keepers try to improve their own capabilities at any time when the gate is not open, thereby raising the water supply. However, there is a special allowance separate from this. ¡°Well, if you''re a core of a Grade C alpha risk subject, you''re going to make between four and five billion dollars worth pursuing. ¡± It was an unbelievable amount. Given that the salary of a Class B keeper was within or outside of KRW 1.2 billion, the allowance was great. Because of this, the keepers were desperate to risk their lives and deal with alpha-like objects. ¡°Yoon Yi. But what can I do? I have a building I''ve seen this time, so concession...¡± Kick! ¡°Ow!¡± Yang Pyeongpyeong shrouded his head and screamed. He was struck by a fist made of steel, so it couldn''t hurt. Ignoring such aspects, Dojok pointed his finger at the earphones. ¡°Copy that. I''m going to the E3rd Wall. ¡± Principle! ¡­ Thank you! Chief. A voice of class B Keeper Yoon was brightened by the favor of Yijeong-rak. And he said to him, ¡°Never let the Moorish Society steal your core for you. Okay?" Principle, you must! I smiled at the voice of determination and said to the driver. ¡°Hmph. Let''s head southwest to the E3 Wall. ¡± * * * Meanwhile, a nearby road to the northwest of Simyang City. A white sedan quickly approaches the Moorish Association branch. In the back seat of the car, two men were having a conversation with the colorful blacksmith standing next to them. The person sitting on the right was a hairdresser, executive director of Yeon Company. And on the left was a man in his 60s who had dark eyebrows on his half white, and he was the chairman of the Kite Company, Borrowing Money. Knock, knock! I looked at the screen of my smartphone with my arm raised to see if a text message came from it. Then he asked for money. ¡°The people of the Association are all together? ¡± ¡°Almost everyone seems to have arrived. Father, we''re all that''s left. ¡± Currently the building of the Moorish Association''s branch office was a collection of most registered Muslims in the city of Xingyang. They were waiting for the fundraiser, the head of the deep ocean branch. ¡°The old man must be here, too, right? ¡± ¡°He was always at the Moorish Society, reluctant to pay the tribute they offered him. ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The target of the fundraiser snorted. In his 70s, Fangtonggyeom had a high share of the law, so he could go and say hello, but the fundraiser did not find him. But I couldn''t pretend not to know, so I tried to send a recruitment boat to provide a place to stay, but I refused and went to the branch of the Muslim Association. ¡°They''re old and greedy. They''ll be guarding it well. You''re wandering all over the place, craving cores. ¡± ¡°Well, there''s no way we can stop it. ¡± I couldn''t give the congratulations because I came in the name of helping. If the whole of Simyang City were the domain of the open company, how could I drive it out on my own feet? The hairdresser sighed. ¡°More than that, the gate bursts at this time. ¡± ¡°Don''t rush it. You will be the CEO of the next company. ¡± ¡°....... ¡± ¡°The Six Road Toys case can''t be too late after solving the gate work. ¡± ¡°But the trackers I sent...¡± ¡°Huh. I told you not to rush. ¡± The hairline silenced the voice of the mouthpiece that looked uncomfortable. He was still lacking in every way to surpass the qualifications of his father and chairman, recruiting money. ¡°First, focus on your core. A C grade core can enhance this father''s aerodynamic strength by one more level. Of course, so are you. ¡± Core. It is a crystal of pure energy. The governments in each country are using this as alternative energy, but the Moorish Association had the technology to refine the core and enhance the air space. It was a decisive reason for Muslims of the Muslim Association to voluntarily participate in the defense of the gate. The recruiter squeezes his prosthetic sword. ¡°This time it will be harder than the last time. Not only the gate keepers, but the bloated old man who''s after the core. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I will definitely get my core. ¡± If I could just get my hands on the core, it was worth it. The company will close the gate again, and you''ll get the honor of playing a crucial role. ¡°Come. But don''t overdo it. If you''re a Grade C Alpha risk subject, you might have a hard time with your skills. ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The two wealthy successors of the taxpayers have committed themselves to the core. * * * A abandoned factory building just southwest of Xiongyang City. ¡°Aaaah! What nonsense! ¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± In the footsteps of Baek Jong Seoin, the head of the Department of Special Affairs of the Public Administration fell. White Jong-seo, who was unable to overcome his anger because his face was reminded of red, grabbed him by the collar and shouted. ¡°Now what and what? The safe house is outside the walls? ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± That''s why Baek Jong-seo was angry. After the gate alarms went off, I let him talk. However, the words that came out of the mouth of the master were absurd truths. ¡°You crazy bastard. How could you do that? ¡± ¡°Well, didn''t I tell you? You can''t go there without me...¡± ¡°Tell me about it now! ¡± Puck! ¡°Chug!¡± Baek Jong-seo kicked the man in the jaw. In the middle of the painful process, the brilliance was unfair to me. ¡®Dammit. Did I build the safe house outside? ¡¯ In fact, what he revealed this time was information that could be a deadly weakness for the public sector. Usually, a place like a public safety or special intelligence agency is used for confidentiality. A place to hide something. Before the gate, it used to be used as a safe house in deep mountain valleys or unusual places. However, since the emergence of the gate, the NSA has had a counterattack. Building an underground safe house outside the wall, the most dangerous place. ¡®Dammit! That way people like you won''t find them. ¡¯ Outside the wall controls everyone''s entry and exit as usual. Gate sequelae was because there could be at-risk individuals that were not eliminated starting with toxic substances. ¡°¡­ how could you do that¡­¡­¡± White Jong-seo''s eyes turned red. In this day and age, everyone was aware that the outside walls were very dangerous. When I realized that Mother was being held hostage in such a place, I had to be as upset as I was. Honestly, I wanted to rip the limbs of the Wizard right away. ¡®Ha¡­ ha¡­ no. We have to save her first. ¡¯ Gate alarms are down. I didn''t know what would happen if I didn''t save Mother quickly in this judgment. Baek Jong-seo grabbed the neck of the master and asked. ¡°Where are you? Where is my mother? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°Tell me quickly. If you don''t want to die by my hand. ¡± ¡°West, a mile west, underground...¡± Peeving! At that time, a flexible smartphone on Baek Jong Seoin''s wrist received an urgent letter from the Defense Department. [Gate number 26 alarm. Residents within 30 kilometers of the west wall must evacuate to designated shelters nearby.] ¡®!!! ¡¯ Caught in the collar, my face became stiff. He didn''t even know this was going to happen. The skillful voice suddenly spoke in a puzzling voice. ¡°Oh, the entrance to the safe house is made of superalloy over 1M thick, and there are agents inside...¡± ¡°Fuck. I don''t know how to say that...¡± ¡°That''s enough. Stop it. ¡± At that time, Lady Chun cut off the words of Baek Jong-seo. The madman raises his voice with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Ha, but my mother...¡± ¡°Do you think you can save your mother by beating him to death? ¡± ¡°I know. A gate alert will be triggered, and dangerous individuals will be gathering outside the walls. How? ¡± ¡°What should I do? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You think I''m gonna let a Christian die? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The eyes of Baek Jong-seo trembled at the words of the thousand millennia. Leaving his reaction behind, she told the wise man with the collar in his lap. ¡°The location of the safe house. Call in the coordinates." ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 30 Eighth Gate (2) Whew! Whew! Yippee! Immediately after the gate alarm sounds, Xiongyang stepped into preparing for a defense war. Iron protection nets thick with the doors and windows of all the buildings came down, and citizens quickly moved to the assigned shelters according to the guidance of the defense forces. "Move slowly. Start with the children and the elderly." It''s been 28 years since the gate opened. People were accustomed to disasters because of periodic gates. There was no confusion. Heave-ho, heave-ho! Everyone calmly moves to the underground shelter, and once it''s completed, the bunker doors close one by one at the time of occlusion. There are more than seven defensive forces within the city limits of the Western Wall. The remaining three had minimal troops to defend the walls of the other defenses. The moment the western wall is breached, everything is over. This was a war to protect everyone from the dangers that threatened humanity. Dwarf! You hear a loud movement of more than 30 tanks. The full name ZRV30 and ZRV35 arrived in front of the Western D13 barrier, a straight line through which the gates were opened. Boom! Mechanical retention mechanisms came down from the side of the tram of a 20-something ZRV30 and sank to the ground. In one row, the cannon of the chariot, fixed 500 meters in front of the wall, rises upward and is ready to fire a cannonball at the enemy beyond the wall. ZRV30, which has a caliber of 130 mm and a length of cannons, is a tram with a maximum range of firing ranges of 8 km. Whew! Teenage ZRV35 was transformed into a mechanical leg shape. The ZRV35 was not intended to fire a long-range artillery rifle from within the walls of a moving tram. Heave-ho, heave-ho! The mechanical leg climbs up the wall like a robot. That way, the ZRV35 up the wall is firmly fixed to the wall and aims at the cannon. All chariots are ready to fire. Copy that. Stand by for command. Lazer! Stand by where the artillery is deployed. Lazer. Above each wall, a number of soldiers stood in front of heavy artillery and various weapons, looking at the horizon in the dark. ¡°Phew... Phew...¡± ¡°Fuck. I''m so nervous. ¡± The most nervous are the infantry that are camped outside the walls. Even experienced sergeants couldn''t help it. It''s the beginning of a panic from the moment the dangerous individuals cross the firing range and get close to the wall. ¡®They''re not even shaking. ¡¯ ¡®Quiet. Dude.'' There were those who looked relaxed in the eyes of such infantry soldiers. It was a gate keeper comprised of Muslims from the Association of Muslims who were camped behind infantry and wielding swords or sword, as well as special abilities and Muslims. The moment the position approaches and they enter the Hundred Disease War, their labor begins. For ordinary infantry, they were largely powered because they were relatively vulnerable to melee combat against dangerous individuals. [Father, do you still not see him?] Looking at the gate keepers, they were wiping swords next to the horns of the hairdresser. I didn''t see him as the master of the gate keepers when I was supposed to be in the lead. [Good for you.] The Moorish Society and the Gatekeepers had a more competitive relationship than cooperation. From the moment you move into the Hundred Disease War, the struggle to win the core begins. [I have a good feeling about this.] The fundraiser was quite excited. I thought that the core competition would escalate as an outsider intervened, but I didn''t see much of it after one of the competitors, Director Yoon Moon-pyeong. [The fewer competitors, the better. Lee Sun.] Along with the pitch, the fundraiser looked at Bassup and Pangyeom, the president of Sixth Road Toy. There were only two people who could be in the way. I thought it would be a good opportunity to get a grade C core. ¡®Hahaha.¡¯ Did you feel the hot gaze of such a fundraiser? He smiled furiously. ¡®Yenna, it''s still here. ¡¯ The real purpose of the bulge was not the core. However, it was not that the hairdresser really came here because the consultation was excellent, just as the hairdresser floated it from the university hospital. I was just trying to get a taste of the real world as an unmanned. ¡®There''s no need to explain. ¡¯ It wasn''t enough to raise money, but I didn''t intend to concede the core. Everyone was waiting with their own thoughts. Durr! I felt a slight vibration. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Everyone''s gaze came together into the darkness. Major Sohyeon-dong, a commander in charge of the western wall, looks through the horizon with a night vision telescope. You see something black that is slowing across the night vision telescope and filling the horizon. He''s here! Six horned, sharp, long fangs. And there were dangerous individuals on foot who were coming at incredible speeds. According to the information sent by the Pentagon, it must have been a Horned Knife. ¡®Fast.¡¯ Their speed was very fast. Heavy horses run like a puma on a hunting trip, and that number is unbearable. It was frightening to see the waves rushing over the entire horizon. ¡®It would be nice if we could fire further away. ¡¯ Technically, it can fire up to a few miles away. But in order to do that, the rocket has to go up above schedule, which is not possible in today''s reality where airplanes cannot fly. ¡®I can''t help it. ¡¯ Even at the current maximum range, I had to reduce the number a lot. Sohyeon-dong lifted her hand and shouted. Chariots ready to fire! ¡± Lazer! His command, which he heard on the radio, shows the cannon of the chariots on and within the walls. With his hands up, he focused on the telescope. Dwarf! The vibration of the ground grows louder and louder. Soon, an enormous number of horned knives passed through where the lights were on. The deputy said. ¡°You have reached the first strike point! ¡± At that moment, there was a loud shout. ¡°Fire!¡± Fire! Fire! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Shots fired with a loud bang from the descent of all the chariots, fearful of falling orders. Through the darkness, a red cannonball drops across the swarm of horned knives, filling the ground. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom! An explosion has occurred where the cannon fell. Flames and smoke were rising, and I could still see them wriggling. ¡°Keep firing. ¡± Lazer! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom! Seven, eight kilometers to the west, a cannonball hit the ground. At the height of that, the Horned Knives were not worthy to pass through where the cannonballs fell. Two or two! The horned knives protrude through the explosive flames. How fast they dodged the cannonball or survived, they were rushing towards the wall at an incredible rate. ¡°Shit! There''s too many of them. ¡± The gap between the cannonballs overflows. We''ve eliminated more than three of the heat in front of us, but now we have to reduce as much as possible from the mid-range of three or four kilometers. Otherwise, the infantry in front of the wall might not be able to handle the population. ¡°Prepare to fire each artillery! ¡± Lazer! Later, an intermediate artillery was fired four kilometers from the wall. The sound of the explosion and the smell of gunpowder shook the walls. Boom, boom! Boom! You hold the machine guns of the infantry camped right in front of the wall and do not slow down. Corporal and sergeant were aware of several defenses against the gate. If a cannonball drops just a few miles from the wall, something will happen. Tighter! You feel a rush of energy in your hand, holding the barrel. It was when the explosion left a smoky front. Dwarf! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°No, there''s plenty! ¡± Horned knives protrude from the smoke in succession. It wasn''t enough to fill the ground as before, but at first glance, the population seemed to be surpassing a thousand. ¡°Incoming! Infantry fire! ¡± ¡°Open fire! ¡± As you command the infantry in front of the wall, the sergeants shout out in a loud voice. The soldiers who waited in suspense took up their posture and started firing towards the front. Two, two, two! The sound of machine guns firing makes a noise in front of the wall. Excited infantry screams and relentlessly speaks forward. ¡°Die! Die! ¡± ¡°You monsters! ¡± I wish I could die with just a few shots, but those dangerous individuals who rush in were not the beings of this world. You are fortunate with dozens of bullets, and you do not shut down without being hit by the nucleus of your heart. ¡°We''re running out of time. ¡± Chang! Chuck! The Muslims and gate keepers who were standing in the rear of the infantry troops took out their weapons in unison to prepare for the imminent battle. Two or two! ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck! ¡± The infantry''s faces turn white. Horned knives that have held back hundreds of thousands of bullets have reached their doorstep. This strange creature, which was the size of a hippocampus, was enough to give foot soldiers a feeling of intimidation. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Hiic!¡± "Run!" Roaring Horned Knives try to attack the infantry. At that moment, the Muslims went out as if they were waiting. Chuck! ¡°Stay back! We''ve got you now! ¡± A Muslim with a sword blocked the path in front of a horned knife about to attack infantry soldiers and spread his sword. 52517;! His blade cracks the head of the Horned Knife. Of course, I expected his horns to be cut off by the swordfish. ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± The horn is not cut off, not even a scratch. It was the only thing that made me stop for a moment. What, what? You monster. I''m strong. ¡¯ The angry Horn Knife gives out a nostril, then picks up his front foot and slaps him. I hurriedly blocked it with my sword, but the power of the Horned Knife is enormous. Dang, quad, quad, quad! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The front claw of the Horned Knife breaks the sword and the body of the Moorish is torn like a signet sheet. He was a great master, but he was too humiliated. The other Muslims were surprised and cried out: ¡°Don''t go head-to-head! Aim for the back!¡± But it wasn''t easy. There are gaps when you''re dealing with one dangerous individual. ¡°Kwaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Grrrrrrrgh!¡± Horned knives appear in front of them in succession. The number of Horned Knives that have made their way to the front of the wall has increased while maintaining the Defence Force''s defense system. ¡°Tsk!¡± D13Giyun, the squadron leader of the gate keepers in charge of the wall, reaches out both hands toward the horned knives. Then a large disc was formed in his hand that emitted a spark of light. ¡°Die!¡± Shhh! The Borat disc flies at an incredible speed and cuts off the front legs of the Horn Blade. Gaaaah! ¡°Grrrrrrrgh!¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Kiyun moves the disc and aims for his hind paw. 52517;! A horned knife, cut from the front foot to the back foot, falls to the ground. Bang! He was able to freely manipulate the shaped energy blaster and disable one Horned Knife as a Class B Keeper. What about the Alpha? After suppressing one of the Horned Knives, Giyun looks around. Their leader, the alpha subjects, could not appear immediately, but we had to find them first before we could attack them. ¡°Kwaaaa!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Then another Horned Knife lunges at him. Kiyun hurriedly made an Energy Blaster disc and blew it to him. Meanwhile, it was not just Yun who was looking for Alpha. Bang, bang! ¡°Hmph!¡± A horned knife is slit from the neck. It was the chairman of the Yeon Company and head of the Moorish Association that cut his head at once. He swiftly removed the horned knives with the sword as if there were only four of them in the eclipse. "Gyeongpa-Sum Sword"! ¡¯ Two Horned Knives are slashed at the same time on the blade containing the Keeling of Guns. 52517;! ¡°Kwaaaah!¡± Bang, bang! ¡°Whoa!¡± The nearby infantry cheers. ¡°Fantastic!¡± ¡°What a Muslim! ¡± Eight horned knives have already been killed by his sword. The classical was clearly showing considerable strength compared to other Muslims. Of course, he was going to kill the Horned Knife so quickly to find the Alpha object, just like Giyun, commander of the gate keepers'' platoon. ¡°What a waste of time. ¡± Bassup, the president of the Six Road Toys, put out his tongue. It was definitely the sword of a famous faction. Although he was the master of the same painting, it was very clear that the fundraiser was one step ahead. But it was not easy either. Boom! Boom! A hole in the chest of a Hornball Knife flew five metres away in the powerful hollow of the Neptune of Basseop. The strike itself was formidable. ¡°I knew it!" Sohyeon, who is looking down on the wall, has lost elasticity. Every time the gate was opened, I was worried, but the Muslims and gatekeepers were amazing. Dealing with those monsters in melee combat without firearms. The wall has not yet been breached. However, ¡®There are too many. This is a C rank? ¡¯ The last gate didn''t have this many. Even though the artillery has reduced the number, the wall is full of Horned Knives. Despite the continuous firing, how many individuals have emerged from the gate, they are relentlessly approaching. ¡®C rank is like this, how dangerous is it up there? ¡¯ He sticks out his tongue, never going through more. Then the deputy next to the car called. ¡°Vice President! Hey, look over there. ¡± ¡°What?" I looked at where the deputy commander pointed with the night vision telescope. At a point about a mile away, a fairly large group of Horned Knives were sniffing around looking for something. He remembered something in his head that he wanted to do. ¡°Deputy...... Isn''t there a safe house made of underground bunkers? ¡± As a guard, he was able to locate all the safe houses around him. The deputy also nodded his head to know it. ¡°That''s right.¡± I used to use it as a safe house, but when the gate opened, I had to vacate it. But the problem was that this gate was opened much faster than the original forecast. I muttered with shaky eyes. ¡°Who''s in the bunker right now? ¡± Without it, I couldn''t explain how the Horned Knives did such strange things. The ominous premonition of such suspension was not wrong. Boom, boom! Boom! In a bunker about a mile southwest of the west wall. It was a place where everyone was scared to death because of the worst. ¡°Vee, damn it...¡± ¡°The entrance is going to break. ¡± There are four people in the bunker. The three men in the navy uniform were agents of the NSA. They couldn''t hide their frustration by looking at the door of a slightly dented alloy in front of the bunker. Blah, blah, blah! ¡°Damn it!¡± Every time there was a loud sound coming from an alloy door, it was distorting slightly. The concrete wall on the side of the seam cracks severely, and the entrance to the bunker doesn''t seem to hold much longer. ¡°Z, I told you to leave your protective clothing on immediately. ¡± An agent looks at the collapsing entrance and says in a trembling voice. In fact, they also heard the gate alarm. However, the protective clothing was not placed separately to prevent the recipient who was being held at the safe house from escaping. It was only meant to be transported from outside. That action is now poisoned. Boom! Curr! This time, the whole bunker was shaken by the sound of the ringing again. The three agents, trembling in fear, sit inside the bunker, staring at the woman in her mid-50s, blaming her. ¡°Bitch! Who are you doing this for? You''re not memorizing the flames of the cult. What are you doing? ¡± The woman turns and mutters something. It seemed to memorize something truly profound, like their complaint. ¡°Burning this body in the fire is foolish in life and death. Since we are illuminating the way we are going, all joy and sorrow will remain as dust. Poor, anxious middleman. ¡± What she recited was the parable of the Catholicism. This woman''s name is no smoking. She was the mother of Baekjong and a Catholic church. She senses her own death from the sound of gate alarms and the breaking of the bunker, reciting the Catholic Bible. ¡°Burning this body in the fire is foolish in life and death. The light shines on the path to go, and all joy and sadness is dust...¡± One of the agents yells out in an unbearable way. ¡°Bitch! If I don''t, I''m going to die of anxiety, and I''ll be damned if I don''t...¡± It was just then. Bang! The door made of bunker alloy opened with another shock. Outside the open bunker, you hear the same cry of ferocious beasts. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr.¡± In the dark, red glares flashed everywhere. The Horned Knives. ¡°Hiic!¡± Surprised they tried to crawl inside the bunker. Quadruck! ¡°Ow!¡± Ogre! Ogre! A horned knife that came into the bunker literally chewed through the upper half of an agent''s body. The screaming, rumbling body of the agent remains motionless. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Bang, bang! Bang, bang! After a colleague suffers a miserable end, two frightened agents draw their pistols and shoot like crazy. However, there is no way a horned knife could easily die from dozens of gunshots. Quadruple! "Huff!" ¡°Shhh! Two agents are torn at the same time by the front claws of a horned knife. The entrance of the bunker is egged with blood. Pussy! The face of quitting smoke that was watching this from beginning to end became pale. Although I was memorizing the verse, not many people remained calm before death. ¡®Ahh¡­ the end. ¡¯ Scared to death, a son pops into her head. When I thought about how unhappy my son would be if he knew he was dead, there was more grief than fear. "My poor son....." ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± A horned knife approaches her with a sharp fang stained with blood. The user tries to walk back slowly, as though it already knew that the target had given up everything. Kuaaaaang! Currrrrrrr! At that moment, the entire bunker resounded with tremendous vibrations. When the bunker shakes like an earthquake, the furious Horn Knife tries to escape. Gaaaah! With the sound of cutting something, the Horned Knife falls from the entrance. What the hell is going on? There is a smokeless cesspool in the middle of nowhere, and someone walks into the bunker entrance in the dark. Bummer! The young man in the black coat was a thousand years old. ¡°You''re not late. ¡± Quit smoking, he asked with surprised eyes. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°Are you the mother of the White March? ¡± The words "Baek Jong-seo" shook Kum Oh''s eyes. Since the Black Sky Company was compromised, White Jong-seo has been using his adult gold. The fact that he gave his real name, ¡°Ho, are you a member of the Headquarters? ¡± The woman who was troubled by the description raised her right hand. Then the black iron protective gear on his right wrist disassembled and turned into a sword. Stop the car! A glowing black sword opened its mouth. Her gaze does not leave the words engraved on the black sword. ¡°The... the black? ¡± At that moment, Lady Chun turns back to the entrance and mutters. ¡°...... What a nuisance. ¡± Suddenly, there are horned knives around the bunker. Hundreds of them. "Hak!" The frightened look in Jin Oh''s eyes that followed her to the rear of the millennium. I didn''t know there were so many monsters outside the bunker. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± He was drooling from his mouth, with long teeth, whether he smelled human flesh and blood coming out of the bunker. I was ready to attack at the same time. "I can''t believe those filthy things show their teeth to me. Tsk." She shakes her head and stretches her palms out toward the night sky. At that moment, there was a chill in the air. Stupid! Hundreds of ice swords were made in the air. By absorbing the source of the five spirits, the five spirits, which are the five spirits, it is possible to handle all the energy of misadventure that reaches the natural wonders. Oh, my God! ¡¯ Kum OhSmoke couldn''t keep her mouth shut. But that wasn''t the end. ¡°Die all. ¡± I clenched the palm of my hand that reached into the sky. Immediately, hundreds of ice swords were covered with a blue sword, and together they formed a steel of elastic blade towards the ground. 52517;! 52517;! 52517;! 52517;! A stream of blue light that cuts through the dark night sky struck the earth like lightning. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Hundreds of horned knives surrounding the bunker fell through the bayonet river, bombarding everything like laser beams. ¡°Grrrrrrrgh!¡± ¡°Kuang!¡± "Wake up!" The screams of the horned knives erupt endlessly around you. ¡°Oh, how did this happen...¡± The smoking cesspool couldn''t keep its eyes off the rays of the elastomeric river raining like rain. The name of this unimaginable herbivore that frightened her was perforated glare. It was an absolute herb made to be called "Jehovah Jehovah." ¡°Ahhhh..... Cheonmai. ¡± Kum Oh fell flat on her face with no tears in her eyes. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 31 Eighth Gate (3) Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The river of ammunition, raining like rain, boasted of the power of a pair. Hundreds of horned knives, who came in with human flesh and blood, were brutally beaten to death by the Bullet River. ¡°Crack crack!¡± ¡°Knuckle-knuckle!¡± I tried to run, but it didn''t work. The scariest thing about perforated glare was its precise targeting. Beep, beep! Beep! A thousand-year field of view with augmented reality in the pupil marked with coordinates like a detector, with horned knives all around marked with red targets. This assists through nano''s computational capability to control hundreds of elastomeric steel and increase its accuracy. It was an absolute seamless combination of technology. ¡°...... What the hell is that? ¡± The gaze on the bogeyman''s side of the bunker is dazed while looking at the binder through the fluoroscopic telescope. He was unable to send the troops because the defenses of the walls were more important, and he was looking at the bunker with his regrets. Suddenly, something unknown appeared. I wanted to do something too fast, but soon I saw this incredible scene. ¡°W-what kind of laser bombing? ¡± The light source was so bright that it looked like a laser beam for a fluoroscopic telescope. I don''t know exactly, but I was sure of one thing. The massive bombardment nearly obliterates the horned knives around the bunker. Two or two! ¡®We are avoiding only there. ¡¯ The Horned Knives have also detected a crisis and have been moving around the bunker to the wall. I couldn''t understand what was happening. Speechless! What is that? ¡¯ Isn''t that a new weapon? ¡¯ It was not just one or two people who saw this. More than half of the soldiers who were shooting medium-range artillery on the wall saw this incredible scene. Principle! ¡°Huh¡­¡­ huh? ¡± The deputy, who was looking at the same place through the fluoroscopic telescope, frowned. Then he touched his finger on the wireless earphone that was plugged into his left ear and said, ¡°What are you talking about? ¡­ what!" The Surprise Deputy urgently notified the nearby Sohyeon. ¡°Vice President! ¡± ¡°Huh?" An urgent voice lifts his eyes from the telescope. The deputy yells, pointing southwest. ¡°We have variables. Alpha type objects are headed towards the E3 barrier, not here! ¡± ¡°What?¡± The incident did not conceal any embarrassment. Currently, all the power, including the Defence Force and the gate keepers, was gathered around the D13 barrier. However, the alpha with the gate core (Core), the leader of the individual, appears on the E3 barrier with relatively low power. ¡°What to do? ¡± The Defence Force was currently unable to move. Even if it''s not an Alpha, there are too many Horned Knives rushing into the area in line with the coordinates for the gate opening. "Hehe! You got him. ¡¯ There was a reason why Yoohyeon-dong was so embarrassed. For the figurehead, Alpha was their leader before it was a way to close the gate. The risk or strength is not comparable to those of the general class. Is this a coincidence? ¡¯ At this time, it seemed that dangerous individuals were not only driven by the instinct of killing. It looked like a vicious monster to me. ¡°Master Soho!" But now there was no time to question this. With the ability to deal with the Alpha and the ability to maneuver fast... Tak! Byeondong opened his mouth after touching the earphone radio three times. ¡°This is Commander Tower. ¡± Meanwhile, in front of the lower wall, infantry, Muslims and gate keepers continue their relentless engagement with horned knives. There are still no Horned Knives that have reached the Wall. It was because Muslims and special abilities were giving way. The most prominent of them all are: ¡°Hiya!¡± 52517;! The fancy grazing ceremony of gold turned into dozens of pieces of horned knives. Even the hard skin of the Horned Knives was useless in front of his sword. Along with all this money, there was a man who was killing dozens of Horned Knives alone. "Soul Wall Power Character. ¡¯ Uhhhhhhh! During the defeated ceremony, four Horned Knives at his interval are slashed at the same time. Horn Wall Power Scheme. It exerted great power in the hands of its progeny, Fangtheng Gyeom, using the German method of the Northpaeng family. ¡®That inspiration is amazing. Stronger than the chairman of the fundraiser. ¡¯ Bassup, the president of the Six Road Toys, sticks out his tongue. Even the master of the same picture, of course, there was a difference in his skills. In that regard, the strength of the plump and the strong was definitely a problem. ¡®...... but compared to that monster. ¡¯ It was worth it. Kneeling down like a child, he didn''t even think about looking at life. Then the car heard a voice coming from the radio in his helmet. Principle! This is Command Tower. Emergency situation. Dangerous subject Alpha approaching the E3 barrier. The Muslims with manpower need support. Transoculation. It was basically a kind of religious practice that Muslims were learning. When you learn this, you can effectively respond to your enemies and lighten your body to run faster than anyone else. The speed is comparable to the speed of the car. That''s why the Command asked Muslims for help. Alpha! The two eyes of base soap were enlarged. Of course, it was the Alpha that thought it would appear on the D13 wall. ¡®You''ve got your legs crossed. ¡¯ For the Muslims participating in the Gate Defence, Alpha''s core was the best reward. It couldn''t be taken away from someone else. Pot! Bassup immediately flew his new sentence to the southwest without even thinking about it. It was not the only thing that showed this pattern. Pod! Pot! More than three Muslims left the D13 wall area at the same time as the radio ended. The moment the Alpha''s identity was identified, it was a battle of war. [Hmph! He''s after a dog or a cow. Lee Sunbae, I''ll go first. You lead the company.] [Yes, sir.] The new recruitment fund rushed forward. He tried his best to catch up with the one who was ahead of him. * * * Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The elastomeric rivers that were decimating the surrounding bunker softened. [Removed all dangerous objects within a 200m radius. Shut down the panel control system.] When Nano''s voice is heard, she reaps power. Within a radius of 200 m, I no longer felt the circumference of the horned knives. The millennium turns its head. Geumyeon falls behind him, tearing his heart out. ¡°I never dreamed I''d have this glory before my life was over. A Thousand Sword.....¡± Kum Oh''s gaze did not depart from the thousandfold sword in her right hand. When I saw a thousand swords that had been so legendary since I was a child, the drumstick couldn''t easily control my feelings. She squeezes her head against the ground. ¡°I don''t recognize it immediately. The birth of a thousand horses in this age¡­ I''ll cut it down! Headquarters, no. Blessings of the Faith! ¡± I nodded without a word. As Baek Jong-seo did, Jin Oh also considered himself a new thousand horses. Similarly, I didn''t have to explain it, so I tried to get over it, but something came out of her mouth unexpectedly. ¡°I heard from the Governor that CheonMa of the time was trying to unite the forces to rebuild the school on behalf of the president in prison. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Her eyes narrowed. For now, I keep listening to her. ¡°Nevertheless, it was a sin not to participate in the business, but to rush to such a dangerous place to save this old Christian. Phew... It''s such a relief. ¡± Bang, bang! Double-crossed his head to show his gratitude. There was a double glance in the thousand years when I looked at her. Are you trying to rebuild the school? ¡¯ The Black Sky Company was not lost to history if what they said was true. They were dreaming of resurrection in the unseen. ¡®Then you just didn''t recognize me...... This woman is mistaking me for someone else. ¡¯ The Thousand Wolves'' expectations were right. Kum Oh said, raising her head with a crying face. ¡°I didn''t expect you to grow so well when you were so young. My senior chairman will be very pleased. ¡± ¡®Hmm.'' Apparently, she was mistaking herself for one of the founding members of the Catholic Church, the Black Sky Company''s son or grandson. I felt like I had to talk properly. It was then. ¡°You''re welcome¡­ Cough! ¡± Quit smoking suddenly coughed. If it was just a cough, it wouldn''t be a problem. ¡°Cough... cough...¡± Blood flows from her mouth. When I looked closely, I noticed that the white eyes of gold smoke were stained red, but it wasn''t because my eyes were red. Hmm? Thousand Yeon approaches her and looks at the Mac. The energy was very weak. ¡®...... Disconnection? ¡¯ She frowned. I thought she would have some internal air, of course, because she was the wife of a purely precursor, but there were only minimal congenital machines because the disconnect was damaged. ¡®His pulse is weakening. Nano, why are you doing this? ¡¯ [from exposure to air contaminated with toxic substances.] "Oops¡­" It was the part where I didn''t realize. The air purification system was operating normally when the bunker was closed, but the inlet was broken by the horned knives and contaminated air was introduced. All soldiers outside the walls, gate keepers, and Muslims were all wearing protective clothing to cope with this toxic substance. ¡®You''re not well. ¡¯ He was the one who noticed that the air was significantly worse when he came over the wall. However, I had no choice but to ignore it because it had no effect on the millennials who had reached the end of their chronic acupuncture. ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­ I''m fine. ¡± ¡°Don''t say it. ¡± Gooooo! Thousands of years ago, she breathes fire into her body and protects her heartbeat. Then he reached out his hand and purged the contaminated air around him with a stinger, then sparked the air of Wind during the fights and replaced it with clear air. Up to a 10m radius has become a safe zone. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± She raises her head to make sure she feels more comfortable breathing. However, the contaminated air had already leaked out and needed rapid treatment. ¡®It''s hard here. ¡¯ For a moment, you notice the crescendo of a group of horned knives that hadn''t come around the bunker. I had to get back inside the walls before I could be disturbed. Tak! I lightly lifted the body of the smoking cesspool that was lying on the ground. She shakes her hand in shock and says, ¡°Wife, my lady. You don''t have to...¡± ¡°Stand still. I will return to where your son is. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pod! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Her gaze completely changed before her elasticity was even over. Like a speeding train, the surrounding landscape rapidly shifts, and the moment was so startled that a scream came out of her mouth. * * * Meanwhile, in the western part of the city, the E3 Wall Area. A battle was taking place about 200 meters away from the wall from the D13 area. ¡°Damn it...¡± Violent noises emanate from the mouth of Pacific, a Class B gate keeper. The face inside the helmet is soaked with sweat. ¡°You''re a monster. ¡± Pussy! His right arm trembles violently. I could see that the bones in my arms were completely shattered without a doctor''s diagnosis. We defended ourselves with impulsiveness, but we didn''t stop the destruction completely. ¡°¡­¡­ Commander! ¡± Where Yang Pyeongpyeong is looking, Yijing, the master of the gate keepers, is fighting something. Its size was different from that of a normal Horned Knife. At first glance, it was several times the size of a bus, and it was a giant horned knife with sharp horns on its back. That was the Alpha. Kick! ¡°Huff!¡± His front foot flew more than 20 meters back and forth. Even though he was protecting his body with his special abilities, steel shoes, his expression did not look good. Wook-wook-wook! ¡®Huff¡­ Huff¡­ This is a different dimension than when it was a Class D dangerous object. ¡¯ The designation was a Class A gate keeper, but I couldn''t find a way to deal with him. In a way, he didn''t have a good imagination. He was much tougher than a regular horned knife, but he failed to cut with his special alloy knife, the owner of the superpower that lifts buses. The evidence was the broken knife in his hand. Puck! ¡°Shhh!¡± At that moment, someone was torn apart by the Alpha Horned Knife''s claws. Surprise cries out. ¡°Vigilante! I was a class C gate keeper, but I was surrounded by them. Not only that, gate keepers below Class C were not completely opposed. It was all about taking your eyes off the wall. "Hehe, what do I do? ¡¯ It was a car that I was worried about. Uhhhhhhh! Then a blue river flew in and struck the back of the Alpha Horned Knife. An Alpha Horn Knife struck from afar by a ballistic ballistic river, which turned its head and roared. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± Fluffy, fluffy! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± ¡°Ear, ear, ear! ¡± The sound waves of the torn ears bring down the soldiers around you. Even the gate keepers were able to deafen and scream. ¡°You really are an Alpha. I can''t believe you survived the Old Lady''s ditch. ¡± The one who blew up the ballistic river was the bulge. He was the first to rush in with a request for backup, but the Alpha Horn Blade was still intact, as expected. One more time! ¡¯ Pot! He stretched his gaze to the front of the Alpha Horned Knife. It is the most devastating cultivation of the Soul Wall power cultivation. The dojo, loaded with his dojo, aims at the neck of the Horned Knife with a devastating force. Papak! At that moment, the Alpha Horned Knife twists at an incredible speed. Aniet! I slammed my front foot to the side like a shifting horned knife against me. Surprised, he grabbed a dojo and hurriedly defended himself as a dojo. Caaang! A huge claw struck and a new, swollen stature bounced off the side. One knee touches the ground, not falling like a slump, but not balancing considerably. ¡°Hurrah! Look at this guy. ¡± It was unusual. I realized that the Alpha Horned Knife is strong, and there was a strong vision. He seemed to be able to make a move beyond his death wish. ¡°Tastes good to me. It won''t be easy until that hairy bastard arrives, but let''s have a duel with this old man! ¡± Whoo-hoo! On the sidewalk of Fangtheng Gyeom, there was a blue river again. It was just like that. You hear something rumbling in his ears. ¡°Look over there! ¡± ¡°Hey, what''s that? ¡± ¡°Horned knives?¡± I turned my eyes to something, but I saw the gate keepers and infantry running from the northwest, heavily guarding the area. Hmm? I thought it was because of his appearance. I could not believe it was right behind the fundraiser. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! ¡°Well, what the hell...¡± Something splinters upward and splashes up behind the chasm, avoiding the horned knives as much as possible. It was chopped into pieces of horned knives, but it seemed to be swept away by something. The fundraiser also carelessly turned around to see if it felt strange. "What could possibly have caused those reactions..." Immediately, you see a blurry balance right behind him. ¡°Huff!¡± Pot! The furious gold rushed to the side. Heave! Something passes by the path he was on. It was so fast that I couldn''t see it properly, but it was definitely a person. Did you really beat me to the punch? '' After coming out with such a scary force, I was dumbfounded in the mouth of the fundraiser. What was even more disturbing was that she seemed to be holding someone. ¡°Rrrrghhhhh!¡± Then the Alpha Horned Knife roared. He sees it, too. Suddenly, he turns away from the bulge and lunges toward Inyoung, spreading the ramp at a tremendous speed. Two or two! The floor trembles at how heavy it is. ¡°Yikes! ¡± Pot! I couldn''t miss the Alpha Horned Knife, so I immediately opened my eyes. I don''t know who that young man was who came through the Horned Knives, but that Alpha Horned Knife was really dangerous. It was a monster with tremendous strength to endure, not even Dodo. Whoever it is, don''t bump into them head-on! ¡¯ However, the Alpha Horned Knife, unlike its size, boasted enormous speed. The legs of the horned knives themselves had a structure for moving as fast as a fuma, so the speed was hard to catch up with. Faster! Get it, get it! Tadak! The Alpha Horned Knife, which was speeding fast enough for the floor to be beaten, tried to strike with six horns as it roared at Inyoung. He shouted in a loud voice. "Dangerous! Stay away!" It was that moment. ¡°What is this? ¡± A speedster frowns, reaching for the capital. Shhhhhhhhh! A sharp, slicing gesture rises in a single moment. Creepy! It was so intense that it creeped me out all over the body of the great Buddhist monarch, called the best among the Simyang Muslims, or the third generation master of Cheonjin. "What the hell was that?" Stupid! "What?" At that moment, a scene shocked them. The whole body of the giant alpha horned knife, which was running forward like an ox, splits into precisely half. He was so surprised that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. ¡®Oh, my God... You didn''t cut the old man''s ballistic river? ¡¯ A radish was cut off. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 32 Nine-core (1) The catheter. It expressed the strength that condensed the group in the form of a diagram. Its sharpness and destructiveness were even more unparalleled than a simple pottery. The hard skin and horns of an alpha horned knife were extremely sturdy enough to endure even such a pottery. Bang! The Alpha Horned Knife split in half and collapsed. The Fangtonggyeom who dealt directly with him couldn''t accept this easily. Who the hell is that? ¡¯ The two eyes of Pangyeom were filled with wonder. He looks blurry when he opens the ramp at an incredible speed, but he stops by cutting the alpha horn knife. He had a long coat and a black suit. He was a thousand feet tall. Aren''t you wearing protective clothing? ¡¯ Outside the wall is exposed to toxic substances. He was also able to protect himself with a self-tightening or thickening device, but he was wearing protective clothing because he could not be exposed to toxic substances for long periods of time. But what surprised him even more was, "You took her and slaughtered the Alpha? ¡¯ In her arms was a woman who appeared to be in her mid-50s. I couldn''t understand how he got out of the wall just by looking at him. At that time, Lady Chun reaches out to the corpse of the Alpha Horned Cobblestone. Coup d ''Ack! Then the section of the left side of the alpha horned knife, which was parted in half, bulges up, and something soon protrudes through the skin. It was a black sphere the size of a human head. ¡°Oh! It''s the core! ¡± ¡°Core!¡± You hear a shout from a few gate keepers nearby. The core protrudes from the body of the dead Alpha Horned Knife. The exact name: [Gate Core.] Nano in a thousand miles of brain explained this. Gate core? ¡¯ [That''s right. It''s like a nucleus of a common hazardous individual, but with a connected energy wavelength that maintains the gate.] Gate is the energy of the northwest, isn''t it? ¡¯ [Correct. Breaking the envelope of the core with the wavelength connected will close the gate.] I nodded as if Nano''s explanation made sense. The ability to sense Qi rising from the natural wonders is different in dimension from that of ordinary unmanned people. That''s why the thousand women who were trying to go after cutting down the Alpha object paused for a while. "Something like that." The millennium detected that the energy emanating from the core was the same as the energy wavelength felt at gate 26, which was open. ¡®Keep it open and monsters like this will keep popping out. ¡¯ [Yes.] ¡®Hmm.'' She frowned and squeezed. Then, the core protruding from the cut end of the alpha horned knife was sucked into a thousand hands. Tak! The thousand woman in her hands raises her energy. ¡®You''re pretty solid. ¡¯ The cover was harder than I thought, but it was not unbreakable. Stupid! A crack occurred in the black envelope. The cover of the core, which began to crack like glass, leads to the entire surface. Paan! A strong energy wavelength erupts from the cracks. Swoowoowook! The wavelength spread rapidly around the broken core. But something strange happened here. As the wavelength spread in all directions, a swarm of horned knives constantly rushed out from a distance, suddenly turning toward the west. "Hoho?" You appear to be about to return before the gate closes. ¡°Dangerous individuals are returning! ¡± ¡°Victory is ours! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± At that scene, the infantry below the wall and the soldiers above shout. The characteristics of the shapes were that when the core was broken, the war was ending in a collective retreat. But it wasn''t all over yet. The deputies in charge of the infantry cry out in front of the wall. ¡°Don''t be careless! There are still some left! ¡± ¡°Get rid of them! ¡± A broken core doesn''t mean all the Horned Knives are running away. Horned knives within a mile or two have retreated. At the same time, the hundred horned knives that were near the wall stayed behind to attack infantry and gate keepers as if they were guarding a fleeing tribe. There was a collective strategic side to being un-intelligent. Shhh! The cover of the core breaks and splits like powder. But there was something amazing inside. A fist-like sphere that was emitting light like a bright LED light bulb appeared in the broken envelope. [Pure core.] "Wow... You look just like the originals, huh? ¡¯ A tremendous amount of energy was emanating from this single fist. However, it was not possessed with spiritual power like the original, but it should be seen as a pure energy coalescence. ¡®Lucky me. ¡¯ I was satisfied. I closed the irritating gate, but it was a win-win. Now that we''re done here, we need to get outside the walls quickly to cure the smoke cessation. Then someone approached him. ¡°Oh, it''s dangerous to go outside the walls without your protective clothing on. ¡± He was the master of the gate keepers at heart. He was fascinated by the fact that he cut the alpha horn knife at once. He didn''t even wear protective clothing, but put his tongue out in the shape of a thousand angels holding someone in his arms. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± The pale face of golden smoke had red eyes. He said as if he was worried about her looking like she was in bad shape. ¡°I think you''re addicted to contaminated toxins. Are you okay? ¡± Along with that, he pulled something out of the pack from the waist dance. It was a respirator with a small oxygen barrel attached to it. ¡°Use this. ¡± ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°A respirator used when a protective helmet breaks down and is exposed to toxic substances. I know there''s a vaccine in these oxygen canisters that suppresses toxic substances. Use this and you''ll feel better. ¡± In the favor of Lord Jeong-rak, his expression was pale. He was the first person to give a pure favor to the world as he fell into this place. Of course, I had to like it. ¡°Thank you.¡± She puts the core in her cord pocket and takes the respirator, judging from the firm gaze of the road that there is no other intention. The respirator was forced to be worn by smoke-free. After fixing the rubber band, she wears a respirator and takes a few deep breaths, relaxing her expression. ¡°Oh! It seems to be working. ¡± She grins with her teeth as bright as her own. Seeing that, she nodded. ¡®Good man. ¡¯ This person had nothing bad to do with the relationship. ¡°I won''t forget this. Do I know your name? ¡± I could have sent toxic substances out of my body with a deep cold, but I asked for the name because I was sure I had help during an emergency. ¡°Hahaha, why are you doing this? Human lives depend on it, but it''s natural to help. I work as a gate keeper in Xiongyang City...¡± Then someone appeared and intervened. ¡°Do you mind if I join you for a moment? Commander Deo.¡± He was the chairman of the annual company, recruiting money. I interrupted and frowned as I was speaking. The two of them knew each other intimately since they were always competing for each other at the gate defenses. What are you up to? ¡¯ He was an unauthorized and entrepreneurial figure. There must be something after him. He must have stepped in. Of course his predictions were accurate. ¡®You don''t want to miss this opportunity. ¡¯ The gaze of gold was directed toward a thousand coat pockets with the light of the core flowing. He was craving a C-grade core, and he got caught up in a conversation to get it. ¡®I didn''t take care of the Alpha myself, but it''s not the gate keeper, it''s a lucky thing the Muslims got it. ¡¯ Once the gate keepers have it, the core is owned by the government. If so, no matter how much gold you have, it is difficult to get it. In that sense, the young man in front of him must be a Muslim, so he thought it would be enough to offer his position and some reward, which is the head of the Muslim Association. ¡°Your young friend is a great athlete. As a branch director of the Moorish Association in Simyang, I want to pay for this achievement...¡± ¡°Really. I''ll repay you later. ¡± After disconnecting from him, she said to Dojang-rok, This guy? The impression of gold in the helmet was terribly distorted. I smiled and replied with a smile that made me feel better about the reaction of the fundraiser. ¡°How can I ever repay you for this? We made a good connection. Hahahaha.¡± On the other hand, the unpleasantness of the fundraiser had to grow. However, there were many eyes around him, and his emotions could not be easily expressed in his position. He suppressed the unpleasantness, he said. ¡°Your young friend seems to be very eloquent. I like...¡± ¡°Then I''ll go. ¡± Thousand luck hung up on him once again. Then the feeling of holding back the funding exploded. ¡°What a rude young fellow. Don''t you know who I am? ¡± The fundraiser was a high-priced figure. As chairman of the Yeon Company and a key member of the Muslim Association, he thought that the majority of Muslims were under their control. However, I was angry because I was ignored constantly. ¡°Don''t bother. I''ll find you when the time comes. Heir to the hairdresser.¡± ¡°What?¡± The words of Lady Chun made me feel ridiculous. It was the first person to speak like a monk in front of him who wrinkled his conscience. There was also a name for him, and it sounded ironic to call himself the descendant of the hairdresser. ¡°Progeny of a hairdresser? Ha! Let me see, my young friend has gone too far. Even in a 21st-century society, there is a distribution among Muslims, and they ridicule the morals of their predecessors. ¡± At the end of the sentence, the recruiter sent a message. It was because I could not speak comfortably in front of the audience from the beginning to the top. [Enough. Are you making fun of the association?] He shakes his head in horror. So, he bursts into a frenzied glare. [I was going to tell you nicely, but if you keep coming out like this, I''m going to have to put you in charge of the association...] Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± At that moment, the thousand leagues struck his neck with tears. A sudden blow to the head knocks you back, grabbing your neck. ¡°Hiccup... Hiccup... Hiccup...¡± It was strange. I was protecting my body with it, but it was too painful because of the air coming in through the wolf. Zec! "Huh?" Suddenly, Lady Chun lays her palm on his helmet. She tried to cut her wrists with a boulder sword held by a confused collector. ¡°I told you not to bother. ¡± Bam! ¡°Hiccup!¡± Dang it! I dropped my sword or paralyzed my whole body as my foot flew in on the helmet. My brain was shaking and spinning all over the world. ¡°Knng... Knng...¡± Starting with his eyes, his nostrils, ears, and mouth bleed, he shudders and faints to the ground. ¡°Ugh¡­" Elasticity flowed from his mouth, which was watching this. I thought it would be a tremendous effort to slaughter an Alpha, but it was far more than I expected. I didn''t think I''d be able to subdue the master of the image like a child. ¡®What a monster. ¡¯ I was amazed when I only looked like I was in my early twenties. However, since this is where we put the fundraiser, chairman of the Moorish Association and chairman of Yeon Company, there will surely be death. The prediction was very accurate. ¡°Father!" Just after arriving at the E3 Wall, more than thirty Muslims from the utility ship and kite company ran. A furrowing hairline shouted if you saw gold falling into the hands of a thousand women from afar. ¡°Inouououohm! Who are you touching?!" ¡± Get it, get it! Chang! I drew my sword with the strength of the hairdresser and the unmanned. The thousand years of looking at them became sharp enough that my eyes were cold. "Oh, my..." I wondered if I would notice a subtle life and whether I should mediate. It was a fluctuating situation. It was just then. ¡°Halt!¡± Someone intervenes between a thousand generations and them. He was... ¡°President Bassup? ¡± He was the President of Bassup at Six Road Toys. The arrival of the unexpected person, including the recruitment line, and the unmanned people of Yeon Company had to stop. Before the same association, Bassup, the leader of the competitor, called out for an even angrier hairline. ¡°Mr. Salt. Now is not the time for you to intervene. ¡± The hairdresser thought he was going to mediate the dispute as an association. However, an unexpected answer came out of Basseop''s mouth. ¡°Anyone who tries to attack this man will have to defeat base camp! ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 33 Nine-core (2) Bassup, the president of Sixth Road Toey, glances back at her. I didn''t intend to go at all. He arrived later than the Fangtonggyeom or the fundraiser, but he could also see the thousand women slaughtering alpha horn knives in a single moment. When I saw the core in his hand, I cleared my mind. It''s in the hands of a monster like that. Who can take it? I thought it was best to hide so quietly and go back to the company, but I had a great opportunity. ¡®Yoon Mun-pyeong. I think it''s all going to be a fart with a corporate card. ¡¯ It was strange that it was human psychology. It was clearly a repressed situation with each other, but I didn''t like Director Yoon Mun-pyeong getting ahead of himself. ¡®Life is timing. ¡¯ The recruitment fund is knocked down, the only one who can be his opponent. Who can be your enemy in a kite company? Besides, ¡°Protect the boss! ¡± Tatata Tak! Soon after arriving, Muslims from the Sixth Road Toy flocked to the right and to the left of Base Sob. It was only about twenty people, but Bassup was able to deal with all the Muslims in the company by himself. ¡®Tsk. Bassup, why did he get in? ¡¯ I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by the way the hairdresser looked. Basseop was one of the four masters of the painting here in the city of Atmosphere. The only person who can deal with him is a recruitment fund. ¡®Are you trying to fuck us like this? ¡¯ In addition to the gate keepers, a small group of Muslims from the Moorish Association were gathering around the area. Once the subjugation of the remaining Horned Knives is complete, the attention will be focused even more. ¡®Damn it.'' In fact, the answer was simple. All you have to do is take the fallen father and leave without complaint. A little humiliation will minimize the damage. However, the position caught my ankle. ¡®My father has become like that, and if I just retreat like a defeated son of a bitch here, my position will be swayed to become the head of the next Moorish Association. ¡¯ I have been in the recruiting family for generations. It''s a company, and they have 70 percent of their family share, so there''s no problem in succession. However, it was very difficult to refresh the image that collapsed once. Zec! His eyes continue to be conscious. Surrounded by Muslims, the situation was exciting to watch. It was natural to be interested because the company under Blade Six is at odds with the most contentious kite company in Xiongyang. Damn it! I was angry at the hairdresser and looked at the woman standing behind the President of Basseop. If not enough, this embarrassing situation would not have happened. ¡®President Bassup, he doesn''t move unless it''s in his best interest. Why are you taking his side? ¡¯ Then I frowned at the eyebrows of the hairdresser. When the fundraiser fell, anger clouded my vision. But when I looked closely, it was a familiar face. Where did you see it? I must have seen his face recently..... ¡¯ He had a good memory. The face I had once seen was unforgettable. But I don''t remember anyone that strangely well. "Ah!" The two eyes of the hairdresser widened. I remembered who it was. I didn''t know his style had changed completely, but he must have been the ninth Muslim to be recruited from Sixth Road Toy. It''s him! He''s the one who got rid of all the trackers he sent. The hand of the hairdresser holding the sword trembled. You were a base-sub guy, right? ¡¯ When she was convinced that she and he were a team, the hairdresser became even more furious. I even thought that their attitude was a thorough trap to humiliate the company and its successor. ¡®Son of a bitch. ¡¯ I didn''t like it from that relaxing government of a thousand years. ¡°You have no intention of retreating! ¡± Boom! I stepped on the ground to put pressure on those who were hesitant. A crack in the ground occurs in his seriousness. His destructive power, both internal and external, was acknowledged by all Muslims in the mood. ¡°Hehe.¡± This is going to be a real war between us. The gaze of the hairdresser was instinctively looking at me from one side. It was the only master that was above base support here. "You may not like it, but..." There was no way. It was fortunate that my father''s fundraiser collapsed. The hairdresser sent a message to the head. [Senior, I know this is a profound request, but please only help the old one as the descendant of the same generation, Sega.] The eyes of the bloated man who had been watching silently filled with doubts. Looking at him quietly, I kept sending him a message. [If you help me, I can defeat President Bassup and the man who did this to my father.] [Haha.] [I know your relationship with your father is not good. But I''m not like you. I have admired you since Society.] In fact, the hairdresser always had an example for the bloated. I also treated the hairdresser as gently as I could. [I''m not just asking for your help. If you help me, I''ll concede his Grade C core to you.] The recruitment line was an entrepreneur. I knew that the most fundamental cost of a deal or arrangement was the equivalent. The only thing that could move was the core. ¡®If only I could turn this situation upside down...¡¯ I looked at him with the eager eyes of the hairdresser. However, the sound from his mouth was completely different from what he expected. [Sorry, Chief Recruiter.] [Four?] The hairdresser looked at him with embarrassing eyes. I offered a huge reward for the core, but I didn''t think a rejection would come out. [Uh, why?] [Unless you want to mediate as an association member. This one happened between the members of the same Aussie Branch Association, so that''s why the old man is acting out.] The recruiter sent out a message in a hurry because he turned around as much as possible and refused. [No. The person behind is not an Association Muslim. And he''s an unregistered Muslim. That kind of self-indulgence might embarrass the position of the Independence Goal Society.] As a group of executive directors, the recruitment line was a moonlighter. I tried to convince him somehow. However, there was no change in the will of the Fangtooth. He sighs and sends a voice saying he''s sorry. [Phew... I''ll be honest with you. I think it''s best for you to step back with your father, Chief Recruiter.] You''re an inspiration! ¡¯ The face of the hairdressing line was horribly distorted. I was looking forward to my help, but I was angry because I refused so eagerly. I even thought that the ancient Sega was an old saying. ¡®Now I understand that my father hates that old man. ¡¯ I tried to advise the angry hairdresser. [Listen to the old lady. Recruitment executive. I''ll speak calmly about my relationship with you. If it doesn''t end here...] [That''s it, I won''t ask for any more help from you.] Huh? I frowned. I wanted to tell you an important story, but I was very disappointed when I saw the horse cut in the middle. [Even when my relationship with my father was not good, I still admired him. But you''re right, Father.] [Hey. Let me tell you...] [No, what would my father say to an indifferent old man after all this time? I don''t think it has anything to do with you or the Fang Choir anymore. In the meantime, thank you.] [Grunts] I shook my head tremblingly at the sound of the hairline to organize the relationship. The hairdressing line had not been able to understand reality calmly. Even though he had not arrived late and saw the Alpha Horn Knife cut in the dagger, he thought he would make a rational decision if his father was a worthy master. However, her eyes were blindfolded by the anger and reputation around her. "Tsk, tsk, not so different from my father. ¡¯ Fangtonggyeom no longer sent out a message. I decided that it was useless for a girl like that to say more. I also thought it would be better for a recruiting family to think of kites easily just because they refused a difficult request. ¡®Hmph! Okay. As long as it''s like this... When I couldn''t get help from Fangtheng Gyeom, I changed the way the hairdressing was done. After this, we decided to narrow down the target. It was no good after going against the Sixth Road Toey, an affiliate of Blade Sixth Mountain. [Mr. Salt.] The hairdresser sent a beep to Bassup. Suddenly, he looks at the tone with suspicious eyes. [The one standing behind you. This is the ninth unregistered Muslim recruit from Sixth Road Toey, right?] I frowned at the sound of such hairdressing lines. It was a company secret, but they were also secretly moving, so I guessed it would be quite a challenge, but I knew it. Nevertheless, it was not a part of the admission. [What are you talking about? Hmm.] [It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. because we have information. Or can we send you some documentation?] The photographs were abundant and could be used as evidence. However, he had not moved directly from there until now, so he was only carrying it as a future path. Bassup looks at him and sends a message. [What are you trying to say?] [Let''s do this. Anyway, the guy in the back not only touched my people pretty much, not just my chairman. It''s just the hard part.] So? [If the person on Basseop''s side is right, he must have a means of sanctions, right? Take care of him and hand him over.] What? Base sup was ridiculous. Then the hairdresser bites his lips and sends out a beep. [An award bid for a munitions factory that will be constructed on the southern outskirts of the city. We''re giving up on our annual company.] [What?] That said, the two eyes of the base soap were enlarged. Now, the hairdressing line is a huge offer. The main reason for the assassination of Yeon Company''s executive director, the hairdresser, from Blade Six, was because of this military supply case. "You want to forfeit the tender? ¡¯ Usually, it was an offer that would be shaken at once. If I won this prize, I would be able to dive into the defence industry and make a tremendous profit. It was a coveted tender for all companies in the mood. If you win this tender, you can leave the merger and be recognized for your outstanding performance at Blade Six. ¡®...... This is an opportunity to make us bigger. ¡¯ The hairdressing line intuitively decided it was better to kill a thousand women. He felt that this proposal was acceptable to him. For unregistered Muslims, this tender was a huge deal, although it could be discarded for them at any time. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ The hairdresser looked up at her mouth and raised the tail. He laughed at Bassup, who was holding on like a shield, that he didn''t know what kind of deal he was looking at. ¡®Hmph. It''s almost over for you to take your time. ¡¯ Standing arrogantly behind him, he flinched his fingers and ricocheted. Soon, he tried to break that finger. While I was thinking that, Bassup suddenly shouted. ¡°The managing director of the Yeon Company is rotten to the point of insisting that he deal with our nobles in secret with a conspiracy! ¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment, the facial expressions of the hairdressing line hardened. ¡®W-what is he doing...'' I was embarrassed, but he kept shouting. ¡°Where are you getting your shit together? I''ll forfeit the tender for the munitions factory because it''s hard for you to carry out your duties, Director. Didn''t I ask you to take care of our nobles? No matter how dangerous it may be, it''s against the Moorish Society''s morale to make a dirty request! ¡± You son of a bitch! ¡¯ I lost my words about how absurd the hairdresser was. I revealed a secret offer, but it seemed like I was going to burst when I added something to it that I didn''t even know I had. The two eyes of the hairdresser went back and forth. Speechless! You hear the murmuring of the Muslims around you. Did you really make a deal? ¡¯ Executive Director of Yeon Company? ¡¯ I was questioning whether it was true, but for the hairdresser, it felt as if everyone despised him. It was a disgraceful situation for him to be conscious of his surroundings. ¡°W-what kind of lie are you...¡± ¡°I make it clear in front of the members of the association. If I tell you a lie, I, Bassup, president of Six Road Toys, will live like a dog as someone''s slave! ¡± Base soap came out even stronger. Without hesitating, the opinion of the head of a corporation who moved in the mood was certainly more eloquent. I was about to lose my hair salon. ¡°This... profit...¡± I have to rebuke something, but once I shake it big, my mind becomes blackened. It was already hard to fix the situation. Just as one group of executive directors was carrying the weight of base-sub''s remarks. "Phew¡­" The people around him looked at the hairdresser for his bombshell remarks, but his base-sub face was soaked in cold sweat. Earlier, when the hairdresser was making a tempting sound with a reverberation, the woman in the back suddenly started flicking her fingers. Furious, he was able to return to the reality of nanobombs. ¡®I was scared for no reason. I don''t have an earpiece, but it makes me nervous. ¡¯ Just hearing the clatter, the game is now on. Then I heard the voice of a thousand angels behind him. ¡°Fair enough for a dog. ¡± Bloop! At the end of the sentence, the posture fades behind you. Bassup turns his head, and there is no sign of the Thousand Wolves holding Quitting Smoke. The person who was right behind him suddenly disappeared, but the person who noticed this immediately was him and his whole body. He mutters. ¡°Worth it? ¡± Hee hee! Bassup''s face became brighter while he was very nervous. Then I suddenly frowned. ¡®...... No. Why would I like that? ¡¯ At that moment, I felt like I was going crazy. * * * Meanwhile, an abandoned factory on the southwest outskirts of Xiongyang City. There was a man who could not stand still in one place since he was nervous. He was a white paper. It was so painful to wait for the thousand years that I went to save my mother. I wanted to go with him, but I had to keep an eye on my abilities because I was interrupted. ¡°Phew. Phew. ¡± The sound of Baek Jong Seoin sighing makes me feel frustrated. I felt like I was living a life of indefiniteness. Based on Baek Jong-seo''s attitude, if she couldn''t save her mother, she was ready to kill herself right here. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ In my mind, I was almost self-absorbed. How are we supposed to get them out of the walls when the gates are open? I gave you the coordinates, but I thought it was impossible. ¡®If he comes back, I''ll die. ¡¯ I suffered how I became like this. It was when I was staring at the nervous White Bell Book, walking back and forth with a dark face. Yuck! At that time, the door of the abandoned factory rang inside. "Ah!" I looked at it with a trembling heart at the posture that I felt at the entrance. But on the side of the entrance, ¡°Oh my¡­¡± A man I''ve never seen before, not a thousand years old, stands with a machine gun. He couldn''t help but be appalled by the fact that the air strike team was dead inside the abandoned factory. "What?" The eyes of the Acolyte shake. The man who appeared now was someone he knew well. ¡°Tinnitus!¡± He was Lee Myung Myung, the third team leader of the honest NSA. His appearance was like hope in a car that was afraid of a thousand fates. I yelled at myself just in case. ¡°Team Leader Tinnitus! You brought reinforcements? ¡± Unfortunately, there is no way an honest man would bring reinforcements. He shouted to White Jong-seo urgently for the situation in the abandoned factory and for the sight of the dysfunctional widow. ¡°Freeze! Move and I''ll shoot!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± A white paper pulled a knife from my sleeve. You had to be careful because it wasn''t a pistol and aimed at the machine gun. ¡®Please¡­¡¯ The resourcefulness was fortunate enough for the bullet to pierce White Bell''s body. You shout again with your rifle in your grip. ¡°Last warning. Surrender or we will shoot. ¡± I never let my guard down once. The reason I came here with a machine gun was because I decided I had to be prepared to kill a Muslim. ¡®Head. Aim for the heart only. ¡¯ The finger of tinnitus was about to pull the trigger. Baek Jong-seo suddenly shouted with a bright face. ¡°Mother!" "Mother?" Suddenly, you miss the time to pull the trigger. At that moment, someone grabs the back of his neck. Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± I was surprised, but I heard a familiar voice. ¡°Maybe getting shot wasn''t enough? ¡± What about this voice? ¡¯ I couldn''t have been forgotten in such a short period of time. It was a thousand coins that turned him around like a sniper''s shield. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 34 10 Coin Legend (1) "Vee, damn it..." The Achilles'' heel does not conceal embarrassment. I didn''t expect much, but I was hoping that the bullets from two of the three leaders of the Internal Affairs task force would be lucky enough to hit the white paper. But before such a miracle happened, a thousand fortunes appeared. ¡°Queek, queek!" Lee Myung Myung is tormented by the back of his neck, hanging over his shoulders. Besides, "F... really?" ¡¯ I couldn''t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes. The woman holding one hand of a thousand womenfolk must have been without smoke. It was obvious because he was arrested in Baek Jong Seoin''s home and transported to the interior outside the wall. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± The gate alarms have definitely gone off. When the gate is opened, disaster occurs. It would have been a battlefield by going to the Defence Force, but saving that woman from the chaos was a miracle. ¡°Mother!" Tears flowed from Baek Jong Seoin''s eyes without a trace. When I saw that my mother was safe, my legs trembled to see if I was relaxed. ¡®You really saved me... Ahh. ¡¯ His gaze at the millennium became more trustworthy. After leaving 1,000 miles, I was like a lifetime savior. There was someone who suffered in this situation. ¡°Queek! You...¡± Lee Sinmyung was caught by the back of his neck. It was the second time already. Caught again? ¡¯ It was embarrassing and humiliating for him. It has been a long time since his reality was so humiliating that he could not spread his virginity even though he was descended from the family of Muga. ¡®I can''t feel my hands. ¡¯ The machine gun dropped on the floor blinds me. I was just grabbed by the back of my neck, but my whole body was stiff. Then she told him. ¡°You''ve done me a favor, and you''re ready to do something against my eyes, right? ¡± "Favor?" The words of the thousand woes shook the eyes of two people. If he hadn''t listened to the surgeon in the E.R., he would have let it out in one ear. [You said you were the head of Homeland Security, but you''re definitely a pro. Amazing.] Yes? [Hmm. You''ll need to get a thorough workup first, but at first glance, the bullet went clean through. My shoulders and thighs went through my flesh, not my bones.] I thought it wasn''t just a coincidence. But after listening to the thousand millennia, I could see that it was intentional. ¡°Knuckle Knuckle...¡± I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t hear my voice. At that moment, I took my hand off the back of his neck. I thought the stubborn soles of my feet would fall to the ground. Bang, bang! ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± His body floats in the air. He was embarrassed and could quickly figure out what this was. ¡°Food in the air!¡± As a child of Muga, there was, of course, basic knowledge. I knew he was a master, but I didn''t think he would be humiliated by the air supply himself. I thought I could move my body, but I didn''t move. ¡°Ugh!¡± He let down the smoking cesspool he was holding. I looked at Baek Jong Seoin, who was standing in the middle of the waste factory with his eyes trembling. I ran as if I was waiting for the White Chong Book. Wow! ¡°My son. * Sobbing * ¡°Mother.¡± The hats hugged each other and shed hot tears. The book of Baek Jong-seo, a son, becomes a sea of tears because of his sin and his yearning for his mother, and the joy of seeing his son alive. The two hats actually were close to self-destruct. I didn''t have enough to hold my mother hostage, so I planted a Nano bomb on my body. No smoke outside the walls while holding his son hostage and the gate was open. It was a miracle for them. What the hell is wrong with him? ¡¯ I was only curious about the stranger. I knew they were related by hats, but I couldn''t figure out why they were crying at each other like that. ¡°You realize you have no idea. ¡± In the words of the thousand years, there was a dissatisfaction. ¡°What do you mean, you don''t know? ¡± ¡°If you''re a public defender, you know what you''ve done. ¡± The question made the tinnitus stiff. Even in the same public institution, I couldn''t tell if the department was different or if it was a confidential mission. Moreover, the men who are now dead in the abandoned factory were specially specialized. [If you know him at Sixth Road Toy, it''s no longer of any use.] Principle!...... Are you trying to dispose of it? [That''s what it was for anyway.] Principle! Okay. [I''ll send a rendezvous point. Have Team Leader Go lead them there, and assemble all the 4th, 5th Fire Blowers and Special Forces.] The name came from listening to this information with a bug installed in the bureau. I found a dark shadow of Director Yoohyun, who I trusted. I still couldn''t forget the last thing I heard with the bug. [I''ll destroy his identity records from here. Report when the kill is complete.] The tinnitus wanted to see with his own eyes. to see if that''s really happening, as I''ve heard with the wiretaps. But now I was confused. "What the hell are those bodies?" ¡¯ Rather, after seeing the death of the gunmen, Lee Myung Myung even wondered whether he was taking these risks to deal with the really dangerous ones. I really didn''t know why this was happening. "Hmm?" There was a bundle of twine in her eyes. It seemed like I really didn''t know anything when I saw the reaction of the tinnitus. ¡®That''s funny.'' Then I wondered what his reaction would be even if he knew the truth. She reaches out to the other side of the abandoned factory. ¡°Ouch!¡± Then, the ability to move my body because I was clotted from a distance was forcibly pulled. I didn''t know what to do with the brilliant name that was brought to the front of the millennium. Then she told him. ¡°He knows nothing. Tell me what you''ve done. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± The words of the Acolyte are blocked. What they did was confidential. There was also a lot of dirt involved that was not open to the public, so it should not be known to the public detectives. ¡®Dammit. Why is he doing this? ¡¯ Of course, he was aiming for the machine gun and thought he was going to kill him. But I didn''t think it would create such an embarrassing situation. It was just then. Bam! Bam! A nanobomb exploded in his left chest. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The skillful screams. It was painful when the nanobomb went off in the palm of my hand and sole of my foot. However, the area was not good. Go, boobs! ¡¯ The nipples of the left chest flew into the nanobomb. It was a nanobomb, but the stranger who saw it frowned as his clothes were burned in the small explosion. "Your nipples..." I didn''t say anything. I just bounced my finger, but I don''t know what happened to my nipples. Thousands of years later, I told a brilliant man who was in pain. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it doesn''t make sense. ¡± She raises her hands and folds them one by one in front of him. ¡°Hiic!¡± I couldn''t help but notice the brightness of his pale face. It was better for me to know myself here and to die for the future, but the word sacrifice was actually hard to do. While hesitating, all of the thousand fingers are folded. Bam! Bam! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The right nipple of the Achilles heel flew into the nanobomb. I burned only the two breasts of my clothes and even gave me a strange feeling. The same public defender, the outsider, who could not see her suffering, tried to stop her. ¡°Stop it! How could you do such a thing...¡± Tata Tak! However, I had to keep my mouth shut as my blood rose. She stretched her five fingers again and looked somewhere in his lower half. ¡°This time it''s left there. ¡± ¡®!!!! ¡¯ An earthquake struck the eyes of the suffering Sage of Wizardry. It was not a place that could stand as much as where the thousand leagues'' gaze was headed. Oh, no! '' It was horrible just thinking about it. I closed my eyes to see if I couldn''t even keep an eye on it as a man like Tin Myung. Zec! I folded one of the thousand fingers. At that moment, the outsider shouted like a crazy voice close to the cries. ¡°I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything!" ¡± A declaration of surrender is made. She lowers her hand, folding one finger. The widow who almost lost there revealed all the truth with a cold, sweaty face. Department of Special Affairs, Department of Public Affairs, on what they were doing and what orders were issued from the head of Homeland Security. ¡®...... How could you... do such a foolish thing! ¡¯ The expression of the tinnitus listening to this was not a pretext. I couldn''t bring myself to be disappointed. He is also a Homicide detective, so he often set traps to attract criminals and did not hesitate to work undercover. But we don''t hold civilians hostage to achieve what we want. Moreover, removing the mission because the mission had failed was not something that could be done as a public service cop. "All that came out of the Director''s mouth..." I couldn''t believe it. I had no idea that Director Yoo Yoo Yoo, who had a motto for integrity, was such a human being. When the justice and values we believed in collapse, human frustration comes to an extreme. Her eyes turned red. The brilliant man who had revealed all the truth in the eyes of Lee Sinmyung looking disappointed said, biting his lips. ¡°Don''t look at it like it''s disgusting. What''s wrong with making an inevitable sacrifice to prevent crime? How else are we supposed to maintain justice? ¡± The tinnitus shakes its head to the side. His explanation sounds like a cowardly excuse. He said as if the skillful name was bitter. ¡°You know you have to go into darkness to light up the darkness, right? The Director and I just went into the dark. ¡± In spite of saying this, he knew that the name of competence is also a contradiction. I wonder if I was glad of this from the beginning. It was only getting dull as I did it once. ¡°Hehe, it''s funny you should say that. Don''t pretend to be naive like you''re different. Your family also built a family business by seeing more blood under a hollow. ¡± Twitch! The expression made the eyes of a stranger heavier. ¡°I don''t know if I can make it out of here alive, but you''ll have to look into Bourne''s records later. The company has done more dirty things than you think. Head of Talent Support Team.¡± ¡°Recruitment Name?¡± At that time, a thousand women intervened in the middle. I thought it might have something to do with Moorish because I looked at the condition of his tinnitus, but I didn''t know it was a hairdresser. ¡°You were the name of the head of Homicide III? ¡± How did you do that? ¡¯ His eyes falter as he knows his true identity. ¡°Wow. That''s clever. ¡± She strokes her chin. It was the name that was written on Blade Six''s paper. It was a car that I was curious about for some reason because there was an order to secure the position of the Third Team Leader. It was really sophisticated. Does this have anything to do with this? ¡¯ Thousand Yeon''s gaze turned towards the strikes of the hairdresser. I was about to tell him something because I thought it was good, but someone approached him and bowed down and worshiped him. She was smoke-free. ¡®......? ¡¯ As I wept, I doubted her brilliance and her distinction. Next to the smoking cesspool, I saw Baek Jong-seo restless. It seemed that the two of them had ended their seasons. ¡®Hm. We''ll have to do it soon. ¡¯ Tatata Tak! The woman reaches out her fingers and finds the blood of a man with power and tinnitus. The two people who were bleeding from the smoking blood who fainted were unconscious. ¡°Rise.¡± Despite her words, Jin Oh fell facedown. ¡°Thousand times, Thousand times, I will never repay you for this favor. ¡± She was genuinely grateful to Lady Chun. After leaving the absolute position of the Catholic Church, I was like a lifelong savior. Quit smoking took a big oath here. ¡°Cheonmai, I am not an ungrateful man, though I have lost my virtue and am powerless. Please accept me to help you in your business. ¡± ¡®..... Mother. ¡¯ Such nonsmoking made me feel heavy for no reason. She was originally a devout Christian. But I gave up everything because of my belief in protecting my son, and I lived my whole life as a fugitive. ¡°Give the agitated Christian one more chance! ¡± In fact, the White Paper did not know, but when the reconstruction faction that wanted to rebuild the Catholic Church approached, it also sabotaged its own disconnects. His whole life, he led the life of a fugitive without a father, because of maternal love that he did not want to put his son in danger to rebuild the school without any guarantees. The Reconstruction Party had no choice but to let her go, because it seemed like she was finally resolved to abandon her duties. ¡®I can''t believe it''s changed like this. ¡¯ Although he was still misunderstanding, he thought he was the head of a thousand years in prison, the eldest of the Church. The man she knew was a great man who lacked the ability to rebuild the Catholic faith. The frustration was that she thought it would only give birth to chaos, so she tried to bury the Catholic Church in her heart to preserve her son''s future and the last remaining purebred bloodline. But things are different now. ¡°I saw it. The absolute majesty of Heavenly Mother! ¡± She is confident that she has identified a thousand leagues beyond human limits. It''s finally time for the Catholic Church to be resurrected. ¡°What are you doing? Swear your allegiance to the Heavenly Horse. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Baek Jong-seo wondered at the words of no smoking. I thought it was natural to serve Heavenly Horse as a Christian, but I didn''t know why I was asked to swear allegiance again. ¡°Come on!" In her stern voice, the White Bell Scroll falls to its knees. When I fell down like that, the smoke stopped loudly. ¡°Pureungjong pledges his allegiance to his eldest son, Cheon Yooseong. We support Yooseong Chunmyung, who won a thousand swords according to the laws of the Church, as the next Pope! ¡± Her words narrow her eyes. It sounded like a simple pledge of allegiance, but it was said to support the next bishop. ¡°Support the next bishop? ¡± In such a cheerful talk, Jin Oh lifted her head and said. ¡°I know you''re upset, but I heard that I''m in a dispute with my uncle, Chief Cheonwoo, and the next Head of Cheon Yu Province. ¡± Bang! Along with that, Jin Oh said, putting her head back on the ground. ¡°Even though we have only two children, we support him according to the rules of the main school. ¡± Ha! The expression of no smoking made me look ridiculous. Quit smoking, who saw his expression as he raised his head, said in a puzzling voice. ¡°Not only us, but the other sects will all support you if they find out that you are the heavenly host of the age! ¡± With these words, she was able to understand the approximate situation. The Black Sky Company, or the Catholic Church, was not enough, and the reason they had not been able to rebuild was because they were in dispute over their next tenure. ¡®Why... why are you doing this? ¡¯ He said he supported the oath of allegiance and tenure, but he couldn''t raise his head because he didn''t know what to do with the cooler Thousand Hours reaction. Even the Baek Jong-seo, who had never heard the situation of the main school from his mother, was also a thorn box. Stop the car! The black iron on the thousand-year wrist changed to a thousand-year sword. The woman holding the Thousand Horse Sword lowers her blade to the floor of the Abandoned Factory. Boom! A crack occurs around the floor with a thousand swords embedded in it. To the two hats who didn''t know what to do with their words, they said with a thousand words. ¡°You made a mess of the school. ¡± ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡± She pulls something out of her coat''s pocket and throws it to those who are lying on the ground. It was an elaborately crafted penthouse. In the middle of the palanquin was engraved with the seal of the early thousand horses, the Heavenly Spirit. "63881;" 24th millennium Catholicism ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 35 10 Coin Legend (2) Mount 100,000, situated between the Cantonese and Guangdong. There is a Cathedral of the Catholic Church on Youngwolbong, one of the peaks of Mount 100,000. Annual events take place here at the beginning of each new year and the beginning of the first month. In the shrine, the Catholic churches used to carry the plagues of the Catholic Church, and inside it they displayed things like the items of the churches on glass tubes. There were not many who had the opportunity to see the old glory. Only the twelve top-level sects, the Patriot family, and the direct descendants of the Pope were allowed in, among the top sects of the Catholicism. Pure variety. Originally a common upper-level cult, Baekgi, who was one of the most common shareholders of all time, became part of the 24th largest cult. 28 years ago, On the day that the Black Sky Company chairman and Catholic monk Cheonwoojin''s subpoena was issued, all the middlemen were finally gathered at the shrine. [Mom.... Mom....] [Shh. It''s the end of the world. Be quiet.] The young White Bell Scroll was read by the young quit smoking. There was a serious meeting in the shrine. Because the atmosphere was so bad, the families of each faction who waited outside the meeting room were keeping silent. [This... this.] Even with such nonsmoking attention, a young white paper grabbed her hand. Following the attraction of the young Baek Jong Book, it was to the exhibition hall where the monarchs'' belongings were stored. White Jong-seo pointed to a place in the glass tube. [Mom. Mom. peck it out.] The glass tube indicated by the White Jong-seo was a record of the identity of the previous monks. Inside the glass tube, there were forty-three jade pads, including the Thousand Horse identity card, which was an exploration of the Catholic Church, situated in the cracked grooves of the red ridge. [Looks like someone stole a pecker.] There was only one empty hole in the groove. It should have been the identity of the twenty-fourth Catholic Church, the next Catholic Church of the 23rd generation. Shouldn''t we file a public complaint?] [Oh, my son.] Kum Oh said, holding a young white Jong-seo tightly behind my back. [The hand of a 24-year-old prince over there was not stolen.] [Yes?] [The 24th-generation Pope becomes the spirit of the world and watches over our Catholicism. That''s why I don''t have an ID card.] [Wow!] [Be quiet. My son.] [Heh.] In fact, we don''t know why not. If you look at the white lyrics of the species passed down from the generations of our ancestors, the 24th-generation monks appear to have suddenly disappeared. The parish clergyman who has been the second and last name of the church since the thousand years. His disappearance during the second century of the Catholic Church was as questionable as our historians'' opinions. The 14th millennium, the last scissor, and the last scissor, believed that the 24th generation of the bishop would surely return until they died together. ¡®If you have a lost cell, you can make a new one and store it.....¡¯ She also didn''t know why the last monks didn''t do it. I''ve only heard that it''s been passed down to the last generation of the Pope''s family. Most Christians only thought that this empty identity card groove would be part of the legendary Catholic history. Tak! "63881;" 24th millennium Catholicism ¡®!!! ¡¯ Inscriptions inscribed with the Seal of the Thousand Horse Survey invitation to the Seal on the Floor. The pupils of Quitting Smoke shiver as they inadvertently look at it. What surprised me was the same thing in Baek Jong-seo. [He is the spirit of this world and protects our Catholicism.] It reminded me of my childhood. An empty identity card in a glass tube that when matured thought there might be some hidden secret passage. That''s what fell in front of them. If you look at the brand of the Heavenly Spirit stamped on the roof, it was never a fake. How the hell did you do that? ¡­ ah! ¡¯ I suddenly remembered the smoking cesspool I was looking at with trembling eyes. ¡®The twenty-fourth generation was the last owner of the Thousand Horse Blade, and he disappeared. ¡¯ Then it became an explanation. If I had found the Longevity Monk, whose name was Seong-seong the eldest, I would have found the body of the missing 24th Catholic Church and the Jade Palace as well. Realistically, how could a person a thousand years ago have lived until now? I just couldn''t figure out why he was so angry. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°Since when did the Headquarters become such a mess? Be precise.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She couldn''t understand the question. It didn''t make sense that Yooseong, the chairman''s chairman, didn''t know why the company was compromised. There must be some part of it on you. Unlike her, who was questioning this situation, Baek Jong-seo, her son, reacted differently. ¡®Ey, is this really possible? ¡¯ Strong questions. It stems from the positivity of the word. Unlike the denying smoke from the beginning, there was a lot going on in Baek Jong Seoin''s head. It is commonly impossible for a human being to live more than a thousand years. But there are occasional cases. Among humans with unmanned or special abilities that have reached high altitudes, those who have lived for hundreds of years have been known since the gate opened. "And it turns out... when we first met..." I didn''t feel like a human being these days. Long hair looked like it popped out of the drama while wearing an old midnight uniform. But it was not awkward. Baek Jong-seo slowly lifted his head and looked at the sky. What kind of pressure is that? It was neither a breath of life nor a suppression. I was just staring at her with a furrowed gaze, and there was a great sense of pressure in her. It was not just power, it was an aura that would be felt by the absolute ruler of others. He lowered his head without even knowing it. I couldn''t even look her in the eye. Baek Jong-seo, who was confused, quietly sent a message to his mother, Jin Oh Yeon. [Mother. It really doesn''t make any sense, but..... I think he''s right.] She whispers because the disconnect has been delayed and she can''t make a sound. ¡°What the hell is he talking about? ¡± [I think the 24th Principal is right!] ¡°What?" [I can''t believe it either......] He was telling me his instincts were clear. I was so excited that I felt my heart pounding. Bang! Baek Jong-seo put his head on the floor and said. ¡°Am I really the 24th Principal? ¡± I asked directly. This absolute man was not a liar. The smoke-cesspool that was lying down with me was also drowsy, so I looked up at her with doubtful eyes. I said to them with a thousand tears of snow. ¡°I doubt everything is a descendant of Baeki. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The gaze of two people shook when they treated the 14-year-old servant like the underling next to him. It was so natural that I felt like I was really a 24-year-old bishop. At that time, she frowned and asked me one more question in addition to the words of Baek Jong-seo. ¡°I know you''re rude, but do you mind if I ask you one question? ¡± Thousand Yin doesn''t answer her question. Positively, this was her word. ¡°Prince Baeki, the 14th lord, was blessed with the first meeting of the 24th lord during the time of the White Lyrics, the fraudster of our family. Did you know that? ¡± This was an anecdote that only she knew the last time she saw pure fraud. The other sects, as well as the Pope''s family, will not know. Is your mother going to check on you? ¡¯ The White Chong Book was completely unknown because it was a fugitive at a young age. Gulp! I looked at it with tense eyes because I was afraid that it would offend me because it was a doubtful question. Suddenly, a thousand reactions Evacuate! ¡°You left something on the record that doesn''t sound like him. ¡± The Baeki he knew was the owner of a character who hated strange things. However, I remember the first time I had a relationship with him because he wrote that he was blessed with fraud to record the history of his sect. At that time, I didn''t even know he would be his sidekick. ¡°Are you talking about the Poisonous Isle of the Fallen Dragon during the Mado? ¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Kum Oh''s mouth is blocked with his palm. She glances at you with wide eyes. What she just said was almost identical to what was written in the book of the White Lyrics. It was written by Baekki himself. "How... How could this happen?" ¡¯ She was so shocked that she lost her words. My whole body was shaking, so I couldn''t stop talking. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­" The breathing was rapidly overwhelming. He felt that he had experienced a miracle that would never happen again just by being saved outside the walls. But it was never a miracle. A true miracle was unfolding before my eyes. ¡®Drink¡­ Drink¡­ Drink! It really is him! " While trembling all over her body, she looked at the thousand years and slammed her head to the ground. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Oh, Mother! ¡± Baek Jong-seo couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Blood flows from her forehead, but she raises her arms up with her red eyes and shouts in a loud voice. ¡°Long live the Catholic Church! Hooray! Hooray! A trivial purebred teaches the legendary Catholic Church of Two Thousand Maizans to drink! Forgive the dishonor and disrespect of God! ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ My mother, Jin Oh, admitted. I looked up at her with trembling eyes. In front of his eyes, the owner of the hollow roof in the glass tube he had seen at the Catholic shrine as a child appeared. Beyond a thousand years. ¡°Ahh!¡± Baek Jong-seo hurriedly slammed his forehead to the ground and shouted. Bang! ¡°A purely contemporary peasant. The New Testament, the second heavenly spirit of the Catholic Church. ¡± The Catholic legend was not a lie. A true owner of a strange thousand swords has appeared. * * * She didn''t go easy. When they saw a creature called the Catholic legend, their emotions were aggravated. It was a thousand years that made it stop. ¡°That''s enough. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Whoo-hoo! He shakes his hand lightly, and the upper body of the lying hat rises. Baek Jong Seoin''s eyes opened wide. Just now, a thousand women who were full of furrows were frowning, making a curious face. Jin Oh said carefully. ¡°Chunmai, please greet me. ¡± ¡°...... How did I die in the records of the Headquarters? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The title they call themselves was different from what Cheonang, a descendant, had said in the past. Obviously, on the axis of time he said, it was called the Finishing Pill. However, the name they called him was Marcin. Thanks to his descendants, it was a star and title in his era that changed. ¡°Oh, what''s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Just answer the question. ¡± ¡°How could I have carelessly...¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± She gives a trembling voice to the stern command. ¡°I''m sorry, cow. We don''t know exactly because it''s a school scam. While returning from Mt. Jangbaek to the main church, Heaven Ma was reported as being lost in the western part of Mt. Yonhong. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Her face became stiff. I had such a hunch that I might get confused. And I couldn''t be sure until I heard this. ¡®Is this¡­¡­ the world after I''m gone? ¡¯ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 36 10 Coin Legend (3) The heavier eyes of the thousand millennia contained a lot of emotions. It''s only been two days since I jumped out of space-time and fell into this world, but when I realized that this is the world after I disappeared, my heart became complicated. ¡®After I disappear..... This is the future. ¡¯ It would have made me feel better if I had fallen to an irrelevant axis of time. However, he saw a turbulent world after his disappearance, so he couldn''t help but shake his composure as long as it was a drink. "Ah!" Suddenly, I was curious about other people besides Hundred Years. ¡°Do you have any details about what happened to the main school after I disappeared? ¡± I couldn''t help but be embarrassed by such a thousandfold question. It was a Catholic church with a vast history of over 1800 years. Even the patriarchs of a higher sect were all very specific about what had happened during the reign of a certain Christian. ¡°I''m sorry, cow. Though it is thought to be recorded in religious deceit, since the headquarters was disbanded....¡± I didn''t follow up, but I had a good guess. It meant that they didn''t know where fraud was going. The thousand-year-old woman frowned and thought closed the scope of the question. ¡°Then, do you know the name of the Moon-gyu of the Dragon Warrior? ¡± I was most curious about Moon-gyu''s comfort as a lover. ¡°Moon-gyu... Moon-gyu... Ah! ¡± I told her if she remembered something that had been chewing on her name. ¡°Aren''t you his wife? ¡± ¡°Ma''am?" The words "wife" put a subtle tail on her mouth. He had not been married, but in fact, the rules of having his child were like his wife''s. It just made me feel weird hearing it from someone else''s mouth. ¡°I know that I am the mother of Cheon Un-gyu, the 25th bishop. ¡± According to Jin Oh-yeon, since the twentieth century, the Catholic Church''s wives have been called brides, and most Christians know their names. Like sequentially remembering the president of a country or the king''s name. Her eyes softened. ¡®...... after both of us. ¡¯ As soon as I heard it, I felt like I knew the intent of Mungyu at once. I missed her even more. To do that, you need a timepack or a timejet that can move through space-time, which is not possible with the technology of this time. ¡®It''s embarrassing.¡¯ Maybe we should have waited for the time machine technology to be built. It was not impossible to absorb the spirit''s origin and gain eternal life, but it was too long for that. ¡®We need to figure something out. ¡¯ So, I asked Lady Chun who was refining her will to return to the original era with her face that she was curious about quitting smoke. ¡°I wonder how you don''t ask about this woman...¡± ¡°Fair maiden?¡± If the bride gave it to him, she meant the bishop''s wife. But he thought that he could never be a wife other than Moongyu. ¡°What about the Queen Dowager? ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­" I put my hand on my forehead to see if it was ridiculous. When she was in Moorish, she had a relationship with only two women. One of them was the Queen''s army. She was the ceremony of the Twin-Sword Monarch, one of the most famous masters of the millennium. Unlike the rules that have been established since the days of the Mado Canal, the Queen''s army was unable to avoid treating the sacral artery. ¡®That''s how it went. Phew.¡¯ There were a few guesses. The two who treated the Queen''s army as almost a thousand lovers or wives. Perhaps their mouths worked. ''Ha¡­ I heard that Mungyu allowed it.'' So far, her connection with her has been infinitely less than the norm. Nevertheless, in conclusion, without knowing it, the Queen''s army became the second wife. The woman who made two women widows in slumber shook her head. "Queen Regent....." There were more reasons to go back. However, what Lady Chun could find out was the name of the previous Catholic monks of the Catholic Church and what atmosphere it was in. It didn''t matter anyway. What was important was why it became such a mess as it is now. ¡°Why is the main school so misunderstood? ¡± Geumyeon bows her head in disappointment. It was because I was ashamed and ashamed of the two thousand millennials who led the most glorious times as descendants of the Catholic Church. ¡°I''m so sorry to hear that. ¡± ¡°All right, tell me. ¡± ¡°...... In my case, I did not jump directly into the front line, but I had barely gotten into the company situation with my husband, or a purebred subordinate. ¡± She was a Christian, but had no access to any information. I wasn''t able to attend a serious meeting because I wasn''t the identity of the bellhop, and I only came as a fragment to my husband, the former bellhop, as she said. ¡°I think this case may have triggered a breakdown at headquarters. ¡± 28 years ago. It was the year of the First Dimension Gate, called the beginning of the Great Catastrophe. Even before that, Moorim was still not a world on the surface of the water. There was a lot of world to see in films or in silence. ¡°At the time, there were only those who knew about our Muslims who had high positions in finance and politics. ¡± It was the same in the past. Recognizing the existence of the Muslims was about the coffin, imperial court, and merchants. The fact that the Muslims were so secretly under the surface of the water was revealed because of the dimensional gate that happened simultaneously to the world or the Earth. A gate that suddenly opened. And there''s a lot of catastrophe in there. On that day, the rainforests and special humans that were under the water rose up and much of the world changed. ¡°Even when I was young, it was not a federal system, the Asian Union, the European Union. ¡± However, the world has transformed as many cities have been destroyed by the Gates. The world that judged that it could not fight the Great Catastrophe with just one country began to unite and was transformed into the current federal government. ¡°There was a lot of noise in this process. ¡± Not all countries tried to join the League in the first place. The People''s Republic of China was one of them. Strongly opposed to the Federation was the President of the Sovereign Union (the head of the People''s Republic of China). ¡°...... This is when an incident happened. ¡± The incident occurred in Fuyubaishi, which was adjacent to Russia. Like the People''s Republic of China, a genocide took place at a meeting between Russian prime ministers and the two countries who opposed the Federal Government System. "Carnage?" "Yes. It was big enough to be seen in the world press." Major personnel, including President of the Sovereign Union of the People''s Republic of China (PRC), and Russian Prime Minister Agonov, Foreign Ministry and Defense Minister, were all killed there. Without this, the Asian Alliance would have had a long journey before the system was established. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was also astonishing enough to let out a groan. This has been the worst since the gate was opened. But the problem started here. ¡°Something... went wrong. I still can''t believe how this happened. ¡± He said as he gritted his teeth to see if the smoking cesspool was shaking. ¡°Our Chairman Chunwoojin has been appointed as the assassin of the Summit Chairman''s massacre at Fuyun Paisi. ¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Her eyes became sharp. Suddenly, I didn''t understand the involvement in the massacre at the summit in both countries. ¡°It was a very clever thing to do. At that time, you went on a business trip directly to Fuyup Yishi. ¡± ¡°How can that be it? ¡± ¡°..... The subpoena from the prosecutor''s office contained CCTV camera footage of you entering and going to the meeting of the two countries. ¡± ¡°CCTV?¡± I couldn''t help but wonder. Most of the CCTV cameras in the building where the massacre occurred were all damaged. However, the only thing that was intact was the CCTV at the entrance. ¡°Is that the only evidence? ¡± In such a thousand-year question, Jin Oh said as she gritted her teeth. Pow! ¡°Recently, you were subpoenaed into the prosecution, and witnesses and evidence were submitted. ¡± ¡°Proof?¡± The evidence was all the bodies of the banquet hall that were examined for autopsy. Ironically, all the wounds of the dead bodies remained as traces of herbalism, a sword that only the Catholic monks could learn. ¡°What?" I couldn''t help but wonder. The Heavenly Swordsman''s blade? ¡¯ The astrologer was a sword left by Thousand Horses, the cult investigators of the Catholicism. The sword could never exert its power unless it had mastered the route of herbs properly. The swordsman was originally a thousand years old and trained. However, it seemed that the price of the sword was continued because she handed the carriage to the former Catholic Church. ¡°Who gave you the autopsy report? ¡± I continued the story with a voice that said no smoking was angry because of the question of thousand years. ¡°The result was a common opinion of Muslim investigators from each faction who participated in the autopsy. ¡± The Black Sky Company, or the Catholic Church, had no choice but to go crazy. Even in modern times, the Muslim conflict remained. With the conflicting forces involved in the situation and autopsied, no good can come of it in any way. ¡°Orthodox Muslim Association, Oshin Group, Blade Six...¡± They rush the culprit to Cheonjin, as if they were waiting. Everyone except the Catholic Church was an enemy. Kuku Gugu! The tomb of a thousand swords pressing down like a staff digs deeper into the ground. His furious eyes turned cold. ¡°Wife, my lady. ¡± ¡°Go on¡­¡­ tell me. ¡± Jin Oh continued to be embarrassed by the heavier voice of the thousand women. The prosecution eventually asked the court to sentence Chairman Chunwoojin to death for the murder of the summit. The Black Sky Company couldn''t help but notice the death of the arch-enemy of both countries. Moreover, it was an event that focused more and more on citizens and the world as Moorish rose above the surface. ¡°We appealed somehow to save you. ¡± Her eyes turned red. Even then, it seemed angry and unfair. ¡°But it didn''t work. ¡± I filed an appeal with a group of the best lawyers in the company, but there was nothing I could do, because all the evidence points to a cheesy chairman. Even the attorneys in charge said it was difficult to avoid prison. ¡°The only way I could do that was to avoid the death penalty. ¡± The delegation requested a deal with the prosecutor. Those who tried to enforce only unconditional executions were informed of the social side effects that would occur if Chairman Cheongwoo was executed. ¡°In the end, the prosecutors took a step back and lowered their sentence to weapons prison. ¡± The reason was simple. Opening the gate required a lot of strength from Muslims, like special abilities. In that situation, it was determined that killing Chairman Chunwoojin, one of the four factions of the current Moorish, would add to the chaos. State officials and prosecutors decided not to kill Chairman Chunwoojin, but to investigate him and use the power of the Black Sky Company as a Muslim. ¡°But the government, or us, had overlooked it. ¡± It was the movement of the Moorish factions. The conflicts of the Catholic Church have put pressure on the Black Sky Company without missing this opportunity. ¡°They weren''t the only ones. ¡± The Black Sky Company''s mistaken identity as the company run by the perpetrator who killed the enemies of both countries began as a boycott, and its stock price plummeted to the worst level of management in just one year. ¡°In the middle of all these factors.....¡± She couldn''t keep up her end of the line. When I saw it, I hesitated. I felt a cold voice. ¡°Say it!¡± She continues, hesitating in her energetic voice. ¡°There was a business succession dispute within the company. ¡± The absence of Chairman Chunwoojin, the largest shareholder and bishop, led to greater and greater deterioration in management. Even though the Black Sky Company was centered around the bishop, this was the situation and the public had no choice but to comment on preventing the company from going bankrupt. The solution was the next professor and management successor. ¡°One, the internal situation was deteriorating, unlike when you were alive. ¡± Originally, the two sons of Chairman Chunwoojin, Director Yooseong and Head of Cheon Yu Jiang, would have succeeded through several trials. However, in the absence of the chairman, the decision maker disappeared, and there was a conflict between the two sons. Worse happened in the meantime. ¡°..... Chairman Chun Woo-jin''s younger brother, Executive Officer Chun Woo-jin, said that he could not acknowledge your succession. ¡± Cheon Woo-kyung pinched the incompetence of his two sons and insisted that the company would be bankrupt if these two people inherited control in a worsened situation. With the support of many Christians, the opinion was divided into three waves. Together, they overcame the deterioration of their management, leading to an internal war that was inevitable. ¡°The headquarters, where the conflict had only continued and couldn''t resolve the deterioration of business, was no longer a place for rehabilitation...¡± The Black Sky Company is officially decommissioned. This was the process until the modern Catholic Church was misunderstood. Kum Oh did not lift her head with tears. I couldn''t even face the face of a thousand women while talking with my own mouth. "I can''t believe there was such a situation..." Baek Jong-seo also became a disappointed face. For the first time, I was ashamed of my mother''s disbandment of the Catholic Church, the Black Sky Company. Although this was not an absolute cause, there was also no way to deny that the fight between the three Bishops had contributed to the decommissioning. ¡®No wonder you are angry. Oh, I''m ashamed. " When I realized that I was angry in the silent reaction, I became heavy. It wasn''t her fault, but as a Christian, I didn''t look like I''d met Thousand Horses. It was a car that I noticed that much. Dwarf! ¡°Huff!¡± Suddenly, I was shaken like an earthquake in an entire abandoned factory. A surprised white paper suddenly appeared. Blah, blah! The walls of the shaking abandoned factory building seemed to crack and would collapse at any moment. Baek Jong-seo was embarrassed and tried to tell Lady Chun and Jin Oh that she had to leave. By the way, "What?" I discovered the cause of the tremor in the abandoned plant. The Thousand Wolves'' sword on the floor was trembling very quickly, and a severe crack was spreading around it. ¡°Cheonai, Cheonmai! ¡± Kum Oh-joon also looked at her with embarrassing eyes. He had a terrifying burst of energy, but I was so afraid. She couldn''t help her feelings. "I can''t believe I''m just seeing this..." I was angry because I couldn''t do anything stupid. I had no idea that those who followed their blood would be so disappointed. Pussy! I looked at the smoking cesspool and the White Chong Seol, which were trembling before my eyes. His gaze at the two helpless people became as heavy as that of anger. The two hats were descendants of a purely religious purebred. These people have been hiding their identities for years as fugitives. "Did you turn proud Catholics into this? ¡¯ Blah, blah! Curr! With more strength in his hands, a part of the Abandoned Factory begins to collapse. If a few more cracks were to occur, it was a plague that would descend to the ceiling. ¡°Cheonai, Cheonmai! Please calm your anger! ¡± Baek Jong-seo blocked his stomach with his body so that his mother wouldn''t get hurt. It seemed like it was going to happen very soon. Tak! At that time, Lady Chun takes her hand off the Thousand Horse Sword. Shhh! Then, the pulmonary tremors and cracks stopped, as if when. The two hats looked at her with fearful eyes. A thousand women who had been silent for a long time opened their mouths. ¡°Pure descendants. I had a lot of trouble.¡± Suddenly, the words from his mouth were a gentle consolation. I thought there would be a reprimand, but when a warm word came out, tears came to my eyes as I was afraid of quit smoking. Bang! ¡°Cheonmyo, Cheonmyo. Why do you say that? I am ashamed as a descendant! ¡± She slams her forehead to the ground and shouts. She looked at the smoking cesspool and White Jong-seo, shaking her head. ¡°What sin have you committed? ¡± Along with that, she raised her hand. Then, a thousand-blade sword deep in the ground was pulled out and held in his hand. Quaquaquaquaquaquaqua! ¡°The sinners are different. ¡± Her eyes are sharpened like swords, shining on the sword''s delicate blade. The two of them looked at it with curious eyes. She made a decision in her mind, collecting her emotions. It''s, uh... ¡°I''ll make it right. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Out of her mouth, the eyes of Jin Oh and Baek Jong-seo trembled. The second millennium, called the legend, gave a thousand commandments to rectify the unravelled Gentile religion. "Ahhhh¡­" If it had come out of someone else''s mouth, it would not have come out loud. But when they came out of the mouths of the thousand, it was enough to raise them. I asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Are you sure you want to revive Black Sky or the Headquarters? ¡± ¡°Does that sound like a lie? ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± ¡°As long as I see this, I think I''ll let it go. Put it back to the original Catholicism. ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ Cheonmai. ¡± Quit smoking with a strong will, I looked up at her with impressive eyes. In her ears, she heard a thousand-year-old voice. ¡°If not, wipe them all out! ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 37 11th Floor (1) Baek Jong-seo curiously looked at the thousand years. What are you thinking? ¡¯ It is the thousand talents of the rebuilding of the Catholic faith in this world. However, I sat still as if I had just entered meditation. I was looking somewhere, but I didn''t know what I was thinking or what I was thinking. Farr! Augmented reality was operating with a thousand views. In augmented reality, a number of categories of information were organized into maps like spider silk. "The fools of the conflicting main school divided into three factions. And the State Department and the State Department trying to control the Muslims. The Three Generations of Modern Moorish who pushed the main Church to the extremities. ¡¯ She organized the big categories into three parts. What he was thinking about now was what to do with these three categories. Simply smashing it wasn''t hard. If that''s the case, it''s just a massacre. Moreover, this simple approach will result in other categories clumping or raising awareness only. ¡®The first thing to do...¡¯ The most urgent thing at the moment was the situation of the Catholic Church that was still eating my flesh without clumping together. Integrating their forces is a good way to move into two different categories. I wish I had more accurate information, but what Non Smoking knew was only a process until the Catholic Church failed. ¡®Hmm.'' She did not know exactly how the three factions were currently in dispute. [The High Commissioner said the three factions are fighting to unite the forces of the dispersed companies by establishing authenticity and justification with each other. However¡­] When the last two surviving purists said they were not participating, they said they would not give more information. While Jin Oh was disappointed, he understood the manager''s position. If you do not join the firstborn faction of Gentile Yooseong and later enter another faction as one of its own, the information will be revealed. At the end of that day''s proposal, smoke-cessation had not come into contact with them for ten years. [There''s no way I didn''t leave room for contact.] [...... Correct.] As expected, the Natural Oil Faction has left room for business. [24, 32, 94, 83, 13, 52, 63, 103, 26, 49.] The director gave her a piece of paper with these numbers. It was a non-sequential numbering scheme that was followed by contact numbers that could be contacted. It is said to be incinerated after being allowed to memorize it over 10 minutes. [Is this the password?] [I don''t know exactly. It was just a number I sang while looking at an essay book in my house....] [Essay book?] According to Non smoking, it seems to be an improvised password. Then there was a good chance that the essay would have a contact list. There was only one problem. [They confiscated everything in the house that might be suspicious...] And it turns out there was very little in the house about books. Some things never go away no matter how time passes, one of them was a book. It was because analog methods were still loved more than electronic text. "I''m in the Ministry of Public Safety¡­" In order to retrieve the essay, we had to go to the Public Service. ¡®Hmm.'' She turned her gaze and looked at the stunned hairdressing name and aptitude. And his gaze slowly turned towards the bodies of the NSA strikers that were still lying inside the abandoned plant. The last place I stopped looking was Baek Jong-seo and no smoking. The two people who did not know the English language opened their eyes and saw the thousand-year notice. Evacuate! The tail of a thousand mouths rises. The white paper, which we did not know what that smile meant, carefully asked. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Tak! The question stood up and said. ¡°That''s the key. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The gaze of the hat was naturally directed towards the direction where the sky was gazing. There, the hairdresser''s name was stretched out to close his eyes. * * * Transportation and situation control room of the public safety office in Xiyang City. There were over 200 40-inch monitors that were being broadcast into 24 CCTV cameras from all the way and alleyways in the oceanic. On the monitor, the NSA police control roads and alleyways. When the gate alarms went off, the defense forces stepped up to defend the walls, and the public service police were able to keep the citizens within the walls from going into chaos. ¡°The transfer of 11 students from the school district on Route 24 in Hpyeong-gu to a nearby shelter has been completed. ¡± ¡°Three homeless people on the blind side of CCTV cameras in 10 Tae-seo-gu have just been spotted and are moving to a shelter on 8th and Tae-seo-gu. ¡± Monitoring traffic and personnel reported in. At the moment, the only thing that remained in the NSA was Traffic Monitor and Director Yoo Yoo Yoon. When the gate alarms fall, all NSA police will be stationed around the clock, with the exception of this minimum number of personnel. ¡°I see.¡± Director Yoo Yoo Yoo, who is receiving reports from monitoring agents, was darkened. In the Situation Control Room, all of his nerves were directed elsewhere, while controlling all of the conscious police. Why haven''t we heard from him? ¡¯ His eyes were filled with nervousness as he looked at the clock in the Control Room Light Panel. It''s been quite a while since the operation was underway. It should have been cleaned up a long time ago, but he was embarrassed without any news. Did something happen? ¡¯ If so, it would be embarrassing. Originally, special ops personnel should also be put in charge of controlling the interior of the barrier when they are conscious. However, they were disconnected, and they deployed more NSA personnel. ¡®I said I was on a special mission...'' The other agents have grown suspicious. It was a frustrating situation for the upper part because it was stepped on when the tail grew longer. ¡®When this happens, the gate alarms will go off...¡¯ Three days ahead of the Defense Department''s announcement, the gate alarms have triggered much more. I just hope things don''t go wrong. There was a vibration on his flexible smartphone in the car that was so nervous. Durr! I raised my left arm and frowned at his upper lipstick looking at the screen of the smartphone. [Head of Special Department of Excellence Title No. 2.] It was a call from the outsider who was waiting so long. "I can''t believe you''re calling me on your phone. Ah¡­ ¡¯ On second thought, the radio was in the Director''s office, so I had no choice but to contact him on his cell phone. He looked around and told the monitoring agents that he was in a hurry. ¡°I need to check in on you, so I''ll be in the head office in a few minutes, so call me if you have any problems. I''ll be right back.¡± ¡°Yep!" The monitoring agents responded without turning their heads as they were so busy. Director Yoo Yoo Yoo from Situation Control answered the phone as he went down the emergency stairs. ¡°It''s me.¡± Director. Cough... Cough. ¡°What''s going on? Why are you so late? ¡± His upper lip grips him with a quiet voice. Thanks to that, he was anxious for hours. Sorry, mission accomplished. The report of the meritocrat brightened the face of Director Yoohyun. He was worried that something would happen to him. Cough... Cough. As you continue to hear a cough, the upper part of your body is conscious of it. ¡°Are you injured? ¡± I''m sorry. There was a problem. ¡°Problem?¡± The... Unsullied are so good... And he didn''t have any nanobombs in his system. The absence of a nanobomb made his upper lip glow worse. If so, it meant casualties on the maneuvering strikers you dispatched. He said in a whispering voice. ¡°Isn''t there something special about Joon-young? ¡± Extraordinary. He was a master of all the special public relations in seven fingers. I was originally asked to send for another mission, but he also sent me, just in case. ... and I had a minor episode of Sunrise. ¡°What?¡± Director Yoohyun couldn''t hide his embarrassment. "Extraordinary life expectancy" means that other agents were also killed. I got caught up in the work, but I got caught up in it. "Hehe!" You hear a voice of resourcefulness in his annoying ears. Luckily, before Jung Ming was defeated¡­ Cough¡­ I injured that moonstone. I was in danger, but I saved my life thanks to the leader of Tin Tin, who came to my aid. ¡°What? Team Leader Tinnitus? ¡± ... Yes. The leader of the Tin Tin team was lucky enough to put a rifle in his gun. Director Yoohyun''s expression became stiff. I didn''t know he was going to talk about it in the mouth of a master. "What''s wrong with that jerk? ¡¯ I kept digging, and I had him suspended on purpose. But I didn''t know that Lee Lee could find it. This was a top-secret mission that no one else should know about except Special Ops agents. The upper part of his mouth, which was closing for a moment, asked in a quiet voice. ¡°...... Is Team Leader Tin next door? ¡± Cough, cough. We don''t have the proper manpower, so we''re transporting the missing person, along with the team leader and the two surviving gunmen, to the public safety office. They''re coming this way? ¡¯ I put my hand on his forehead to see if his biceps were sore. According to him, only three of the many survived. And I even teamed up with Team Leader Tinnitus. ...... What do you want to do? Director Yoo Yoon is concerned about the voice of a brilliant man on the phone. He struggled to tell me that the leader of the Tinnitus team helped him over the phone, probably to inform him that the secret had been leaked. ¡®I told you to take your hands off me. ¡¯ I was thinking about it for a long time and lived in the eyes of Senior Director Yoohyun. Soon, Yookyun the top said. ¡°I''ll leave the back door of the special task force building open, take him to the fifth floor underground... and bring him with me, because the leader of the Tin Tin Tin team wants to pay for his work. ¡± Okay, we should be there in 10 minutes. ¡°I see.¡± Director Yoohyun, who hung up on me, sighed. Then he left the traffic and buildings and quickly headed to the Civil Hall. Upper part of the building went straight up the elevator to the fifth floor and turned off all the cameras in the CCTV room. "Phew¡­" I didn''t want to do this, but I couldn''t do much. Yoohyun stops by the Director''s office and picks up a pistol and a silencer in his safe. It was a type of machine gun that was not used by the government. Cock-a-doodle-doo! A silencer is inserted into the pistol''s pistol and a holster is inserted into the holster of the arm. Upper part of the workforce left the building with heavy footsteps and entered the specially dedicated building. It''s the only place regular detectives are prohibited. Choo-dong! The elevator door opens. The elevator was marked all the way to the fourth floor underground, and there was a button underneath it for fingerprint recognition. The 5th floor underground can only be descended by those with fingerprint recognition. In the special task force, only six of the chief and his fingerprints, including two of the chief, the maneuver''s smith, and the sub commander, are registered. Choo-dong! The fifth floor is a hexagonal space. There are six special prisons, and only the lobby has a desk and two chairs. This was the only place that didn''t have CCTV cameras. It was also a secret room, but the reason for not having a camera here was simple. If you look inside an empty special prison, the bloodstains remain unclear. Unlike other prisons in the State Department, it was full of torture tools, starting with the iron bars that hold both wrists together. Tak! Director Yoohyun hung up on his desk. Thanks to a single LED lamp, his face was completely dark with half a shadow cast. I''m looking at the pistol with the silencer in my chest, and I hear something in the back room of a special prison. Chang, Chang! As he turned his head, he saw a human being in a dark prison. He had protective gear on his mouth, special cuffs on both his wrists and ankles, and his whole naked body was covered in torture wounds. Chang, Chang! A man full of torture struggles to move his wrists. The person who appeared to be between the protective gear was staring at Director Yoohyun''s full-time position with furious eyes. ¡°Tsk, tsk. You''re still full of energy. ¡± After shaking his head, he turns his head as if he''s not interested. There''s only one thing he cares about now. Chang, Chang! ¡°Shut up.¡± Continuously struggling, I pressed one of the buttons on my desk with the sound of iron bars. Woohoo! Woohoo! When I pressed the button, something like a shutter came down from the top of a special prison. When the shutter comes down and is blocked, the noise clears. ¡°Phew.¡± His biceps are breathing heavily and he puts his pistol back in his holster. At that time, you can see the elevator going up, which was on the fifth floor underground. I felt like I was finally here. Choo-dong! The elevator that went up to the first floor immediately went back down to the fifth floor underground and the door of the entrance was opened. When the entrance opens, the headmaster, including the brightness name that looks bad, and two maneuvering strikers come out of there with a hood or something. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Director. ¡± ¡°Well done. ¡± I got up from my seat and greeted them. ¡®This guy. ¡¯ I was impressed by Director Yoohyun, who met with the name of the hairdresser. The eyes of a hairdresser who was staring at himself were contemptuous. ¡°Looks like you have a lot to say. ¡± He said in a voice with a low hairdressing name on the words of his upper limbs. ¡°I think you have a lot to say, not me. ¡± In the tone of explanation, Yooseong looks at him and points to a chair at the desk. ¡°Once the chief looks uncomfortable, I''ll sit him there and say, ¡± Like he said, even the brilliance seemed uncomfortable standing up. Moreover, the expression of proficiency is strangely uneasy. ¡®Cause there''s too many casualties. ¡¯ Full-time work was also challenging. More than sixty special task force agents have died. He had to figure out how to fix this. Of course, there was work to be done before that. Tak! I sat in a chair with a stirring absurdity. And I try to turn around. Heave-ho! ¡®!? ¡¯ Director Yoohyun aims at his head with a silencer. He said, looking at Director Yoohyun with sharpened eyes when he was aiming at himself. ¡°What are you doing? Director.¡± ¡°You''re pretty bold. Team Leader Tinnitus.¡± Absent surprises, Yoohyun was still curious about the attitude of staring at him. ¡°Why are you trying to kill me? ¡± ¡°You brought this on yourself. I told you to get your hands off this. ¡± ¡°...... You said you couldn''t take your hands off it, right? And what you''re doing right now is not something that the NSA police can do. ¡± In the words of the hairdresser, Director Yoo-Kyung said, shaking his head. ¡°How naive. You think defending justice is a problem for one''s own virtue? Looks like someone going into the mud isn''t thinking about getting buried in the mud. ¡± ¡°...... You say the same thing as Chief Talent. ¡± ¡°Because it''s the truth. ¡± There was no shaking in both eyes of Director Yoohyun. Even though he was aiming at himself, he couldn''t help but look at the still living eyes. "This is the head of the NSA?" ¡¯ He was not the honest Director he knew. If it got in the way, the appearance of excluding the person in front of him was no different from the typical criminals. When something like this happened several times because I was not disappointed, I became pathetic that I had never doubted the Director. His upper lip muscles tightened his trigger finger. ¡°You''re the one who keeps me honest, but you can''t understand a word I''m saying. ¡± ¡°...... Are you not afraid of suffering? ¡± ¡°Regret? Are you referring to the company? ¡± The hair-carrying name did not deny the question. However, he stopped trying to pull the trigger and laughed. ¡°Hahahaha! What a funny talent you have. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°I thought he was a jerk, but he didn''t even know the real world he was in. ¡± ¡°Are you making fun of me? ¡± He said to his hairdresser who appeared obnoxious. ¡°Do you think I''d blink an eye at the Kite Company because you were dead? ¡± In saying that, I asked with thin eyes. ¡°...... What does that mean? ¡± ¡°The Executive Director himself asked the city hall and me not to take you to the State Department. Of course not. ¡± He said with a voice with a hairdressing name in his mouth. ¡°I''m aware of that. Of course he''ll get in the way. ¡± It has been for a long time. I always get in the way when I''m trying to get something. However, as much as the police department of the public administration, they believed that they would not interfere, because they belonged to a government official, a higher organization than the Moorish Association or the company. And as expected, he was validly granted a special pass to the public service police. Director Yoohyun''s recommendation was a name for a hairdresser who admired him as a stubborn person who wouldn''t give in to external pressure. ¡°Thank you for that. But this is a separate problem. You''re a public defender...¡± ¡°Hahahahaha. You can''t be so naive. ¡± ¡°? ¡± ¡°Do you think I chose you for the privilege of excellence? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He looked at his hairdresser as if he was really stupid. ¡°One of our public affairs in the first place was to look out for Muslims and Muslims. Even though you were halfway abandoned by the Kite Company after you lost your manpower, we thought we would protect you in any way we could. ¡± ¡°¡­ you''ve been trying to use me? ¡± ¡°I thought I could use it in some way if I kept him around. But we were mistaken. The Muslims are ruthless. Even if I lose the job, I can end my hatred for my son and my brother. ¡± Grrr! The scorned words of Senior Director Yoohyun made a scary look on his face. According to him, Director Yoohyun tried to use himself as a babysitter to monitor or borrow the company. ¡®Ha.....'' When I heard that, I was angry as well, but my doubts were solved. It was not because of his upright personality that the attitude of the Director or other executives changed, as opposed to when he first landed in the Public Service. ¡°Is it because I''m... underutilized? ¡± ¡°What a pity. If I hadn''t poked around like this, I would have spent my life as an ordinary homicide detective, and my life as an old man on pension. ¡± Director Yoohyun expressions that his insides were cool. The hairdresser''s name dropped. The strong boss he knew no longer existed in the world. It was only because he believed in the man who was wearing a shroud. ¡®Maybe he was being reckless. ¡¯ I felt sorry for him, but I couldn''t help it. It was hard to do this kind of work if you show compassion in these things. ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡± Director Yoohyun pulled the trigger. Pucheng! A silenced firearm flashes a light and fires a bullet. But something unexpected happened here. Fyrr! Of course, the bullet that was supposed to have penetrated the head of the hairdresser is spinning in the air. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± I don''t know what to do with my confused upper limbs, but the hairdresser who was bowing his head opened his mouth. ¡°...... is the offer still valid? ¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡± Suspiciously speaking to someone, Director Yoohyun turns his head, where he sees a thousand men holding out their hands in the direction of the bullet, leaning against the prison wall against their back. Like he''s holding a bullet. ¡°Yes, what about you? ¡± I was surprised by the upper part of my biceps, but the hairdresser raised his head and said with a different glare. ¡°Are you really going to let me have Kite Company in my hands? ¡± ¡°What?¡± He said that with the tail of his mouth raised. ¡°Do you think it''s hard? ¡± Quadruple! Along with the horse, the thousand-year-old flicks his finger, and the bullet that was rotating in the air crumbles, turning into powder and blowing away. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 38 11th Floor (2) Life was worthless. I was born and abandoned as a child of a hairdresser, the descendant of an authentic Muslim. It was only because he lost his job without a job. At one moment, I was lost for two years, falling from the body of Chairman and Father''s expectations. It was after I passed the National Security Council''s slope test that I got back up on my stray car after losing my goal. There was no kite with the company or the Moorish anyway. I wanted to focus on my new life and forget all the remaining refinements. ¡®Let''s live by contributing to justice. ¡¯ A life of justice. For him with a new goal, the Public Security Office was perfect for the safety of his citizens. Darkness wouldn''t be as mysterious as this one. But everything was a mistake. [I can only see what the bastard wants to see for himself.] When the blood clot was released, she said to him, As soon as the name of the hairdresser woke up, the disappointment reached extremes and I lost my motivation. I didn''t even know what was right. Then this man, the Darkness, reached out to him. [I''ll give you a chance. Come under me. Then I''ll give you back your shaman and what you wanted.] If someone else had said it, they would have said it was bullshit. However, the weight of his words was never taken lightly. I just wanted to check one last time. And that confirmation is over now. ¡°Shhh! Please! ¡± Director, your whole body is burning up. There was no way to survive what happened when the nanobomb went off inside. Up to four or five times I was curiously told to kill myself, but I couldn''t overcome the psychological pressure just before an important drop burst. On his knees, he was begging for his life, praying for his hands and feet to wear out. ¡®...... It''s the same after all. ¡¯ I was disappointed in the eyes of the hairdresser. The robust Director''s image that he knew was completely shattered. It was also strange that Director Yoo Yoo Yoo could endure the pain better than lightning because he was not even trained to do nothing. ¡°I''ll follow. I''ll follow, please. Stop! Stop it!" Upper part of his career gave up his pride. At first, I thought that pain and death could be tolerated. But it was just a mistake. He only realizes here that he is not that blinded. ¡°Boo, please save my life...¡± Bam! Bam! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± A nanobomb exploded inside the left thigh of the superior pectoralis muscle. I was surprised that the place would burst at the moment. He looked at it in agony, but fortunately his thighs. The upper part of the muscle asked with embarrassing eyes. ¡°Shhh, I said I''d follow you. Why? ¡± ¡°I want the dog to behave like a dog. ¡± Zec! Along with that, Lucky tried to flick his finger again. The furious pectoralis flattens to the ground, trembling and shouting. ¡°Bran, I will follow you, please have mercy. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I became respectful. I was quite satisfied, and I let go of my finger. ¡°Phew... Phew...¡± Again, the upper pectoralis, which was tightly throbbing, was afraid that a nanobomb would explode, exhaled violently. Choo-dong! At that time, three people came out of the elevator door. The two men dressed in the suit of the fire strikers were White Jong-seok and No Smoking. They came in wearing the uniforms and helmets of the fire strikers to get in here. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The man who was stumbling and groaning was a brilliant chief. His use was fingerprint shuttles for using elevators going down to five floors underground. Baek Jong-seo approached her and said. ¡°Found it!¡± He looks back and points to the book his mother is holding. However, Kum Mi was holding the book with both hands and making a shy face. I thought I was embarrassed when I brought the book to Lady Chun. ¡°Hey, here.....¡± ¡°This is it.¡± She saw the title written on the outside of the essay book. [Forty. Far from it.] ¡®......... ¡¯ Hansako said he would take the book, and he lost his place to look at his son, Baek Jong-seo, who had never seen the title of the book. I handed over the bookshelf without a care. [24, 32, 94, 83, 13, 52, 63, 103, 26, 49.] Even if it wasn''t nano, I was smart enough to memorize a short number easily. Looking at page 24, there was only one phrase with numbers written on it. [Shotter 1. Women need to work even when they are older. The first is skin¡­.] ¡®1.¡¯ Turning to page 32, one number was also written in the phrase. ¡®0.¡¯ Turning to that, the ten numbers were combined. 1052987642. It was not a difficult password. assuming, of course, you know the number that Quit Smoking is memorizing. ¡®This is it.¡¯ It was likely that this was a contact number that I could contact. When she looked at White Bell, she quickly noticed that he had the top of his head lying on the floor and the chief''s bloodline leaning against the wall. When the two of them fainted, she opened her mouth. 1052987642. ¡°If it''s 10, it''s 010, so it''s Beijing. ¡± The number of the government of China is 86. Each city in Central Korea has a regional code, 10 being Beijing, as Baek Jong wrote. Then, the chances were that Beijing was the stronghold of the Natural Oil Faction. Although it has now changed, it was quite surprising to see the former capital of the People''s Republic as a base. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± When I asked Baek Jong-seo, she looked at the smoking cesspool once. Of course, she is right to contact this contact number, but something is unsettling. She turned her head and told Baek Jong-seo. ¡°Can you do it properly? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°All you have to do is say what I told you. ¡± In the end, Baek Jong-seo decided to take over the phone. Baek Jong Seoin called me on a flexible smartphone. I thought I was on an important mission, but I didn''t think I''d make the same mistake as I did with my career as a spy. Tak! She put her finger on the back of the glass of his smartphone. "Ah?" Baek Jong-seo looked at me curiously, but the phone was connected after the call ended. Cock, cock! That''s what a late night snack looks like, Shumai. It''s sweet and tasty. ¡°Huh?" What I heard on the phone was advertising music from the restaurant. I don''t think I''ve ever heard of a Shumai (Chinese dumpling) chain, but I made it leak. I looked at the thousand copies of white paper that I thought I made a wrong phone call. It was then. I heard a human voice after the advertising music ended. Yes, this is Oh Chon Shumai. I was briefly troubled by the voice of a woman like a typical restaurant owner. ¡®This is the wrong number. ¡¯ But I changed my mind. Thinking about it, they too were not able to appear on the surface as well as themselves. Of course, I couldn''t reveal myself as soon as I made the call. What am I supposed to say? ¡¯ However, there was nothing else I heard from my mother, Jin Oh. As I was thinking about it, the voice on the phone said. If you are concerned about selecting the menu, would you like to call again in a little while? ¡®Damn. Era, I don''t know. ¡¯ There was nothing I could do. ¡°The White Bell of the Age...¡± Before he finished speaking, the phone hung up and the tone changed. Tick, tick! Piri, Piri, Piri! Suddenly, you hear a thick man''s voice as he disconnects. Who''s there? Quit smoking nods at the voice on the speaker phone. It must have been the High Commissioner''s voice she knew. Then White Jong-seo said. ¡°Are you Deputy Chief Gowang Hyun? ¡± ...... who are you and how do you know this number? He seemed suspicious. I was thinking about what to say, and Lady Chun told him what to say as a tone. ¡°I am Baek Jong-seo, the current owner of purebred species. I''m calling the number that was written in the essay book of 24, 32, 94, 83, 13, 52, 63, 103, 26, 49 that I left to my mother. ¡± ...... What is your mother''s name? ¡°You will be late as you come in gold. ¡± Your opponent over the phone is silent for a moment. After about seven seconds of silence, you hear a voice again. Only your mother has the number for this phone. I hope you''ll consider this a situation that we cannot openly disclose. ¡°I understand.¡± We don''t have much time. Let''s make this brief. Tell me what you found out. I couldn''t talk for a long time. In my head, Baek Jong-seo organized the words that Lady Chun told me. ¡°We have a problem. My mother was arrested in the public safety office. What? I''m sorry. ¡°Fortunately, I rescued my mother through a chaotic breach at the gate at mid-autumn hour, but I think I''ll be hunted down by the Department of Public Affairs once the alert is lifted. Hurrah...... I was embarrassed by the voice of Ko Wang Hyun, who heard on the phone. It seemed that the situation was more serious than expected. After a while, Goo Wang-hyun said. ...... I would like to help you, but I don''t know if my mother has heard, but purebreds are currently scheduled to break up with us, or the main institution. ¡®Tsk.'' The impression of Baek Jong Seoin was crumpled. I was acting, but I didn''t think the faction would think ahead of trying to rescue a fellow Christian in this situation. Of course, it also suggested to some extent. ¡°Deputy Director Go. The situation in our hats is not good. If you help me this time, I will support you as a purebred of today''s species. ¡± Immediately threw the prey. A declaration of support for one of their twelve most desired sects. No matter how much he said he was going to cut the kite, he left a contact book as a stone to get it. The reaction came right away. Does your mother agree with you? ¡°While my mother was in the state of public safety, she was very uncomfortable, but I decided to do what I wanted. All that was left was to bite the prey or not. I was waiting to catch my breath, and I heard Ko Wang hyun''s voice. It''s a very difficult situation, how can you pretend you don''t know the crisis as a fellow Christian? I''ll dispatch the Cultists as soon as the gate alarms are lifted. I changed my attitude clearly. I shook my head to see if Baek Jong Seoin was disappointed in me. But I didn''t feel it in my voice. ¡°Thank you!¡± If this is your contact number... hmm. Looks like we''re out of time. We''re still trying to track him down. We''ll be in touch. Cock, cock! Gowang Hyun hung up urgently. ¡°Tracking?¡± Baek Jong-seo wondered, but she looked sad when she took her finger off her smartphone. [Failed to track the origin.] It was a thousand years of chasing after him. Nano tries to trace the call''s origin, but the number keeps diverting and he can''t find it. If I had at least 10 more seconds, I could have dug out the bypass and found out, but I returned to failure because I had noticed if they were all ready or not. ¡®Anyway, I made contact with them. ¡¯ We should be able to meet as soon as the gate alarms are over. She was looking forward to that moment. Drrrrrrrrr! It was then. I heard a vibration somewhere. The origin of the vibration was a flexible smartphone on the wrist of the superior oil field director. The number came up on the phone''s main screen. ¡°The Traffic and Situation Control Room. I think they''re calling the Director. ¡± The hairdresser immediately noticed and told me. In this regard, it helped that he was the head of the NSA''s task force. ¡°Wake him up.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± At 1,000 yen''s command, Baek Jong-seo unraveled the bloodstain from Director Yoohyun''s upper limbs. Tatata Tak! His bloodsucking superior pectoralis regained consciousness. However, my face became dark. just like the person who realized that what they wanted to be when they woke up was real. When he noticed, he said, ¡°Go back to your usual way of doing things. And fix everything that''s happened so far. ¡± ¡®Hmph. This guy... he''s acting like he''s full of shit. ¡¯ Upper part of the workforce decomposed into the commanded attitude. At least I thought this wouldn''t happen if it wasn''t for the nanobombs. Then I suddenly remembered something in my head. Yeah. Tech''s building a nanobomb decommissioner right now. ¡¯ It won''t be long now that I have the code with my MS researcher. Thinking about this, Director Yoo Yoo Yoon''s mind became better. I can''t do it right now, so I just pretended to follow it, but if I disarmed the nanobombs, I''d be happy to repay them. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°And let go of the Moorish business. ¡± ¡°I will. ¡± "I will contact you if I need anything." "...... Got it." Director Yoohyun, who answered with a firm reply, sent up a thousand women first. White Jong-seo was fortunate to see him ascend the elevator. ¡°You''re tougher than I thought. ¡± He said that with a smile on his face. ¡°I don''t know.¡± Then someone intervened. ¡°I think we''d better get out of here once we''re done here. ¡± He was a hairdresser. I didn''t want the name of my employer to be in the public sector anymore. I was deeply disappointed and discouraged. ¡°We don''t know how long the gate alarms will last, and we don''t know when the special task force will be empty, so we''d better get out of here...¡± ¡°Wait. Let''s just take care of one thing first. ¡± A thousand fortunes cut him off and approached somewhere. It was in front of the prison where the shutters went down. Heave-ho! Eww! As she raises her hand up, the shutter below begins to go up and see the inside of the prison. ¡°Hmm.¡± Kum Oh turned her gaze to the side. An unidentified figure covered in protective gear, covered in signs of torture and restrained by both arms and ankles. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Baek Jong-seo nodded. The thickness of the shutter seemed to help with the sound protection, but just in case, it was better to take care of him. ¡°I''ll do it. ¡± Baek Jong-seo, who judged that it was not right for the thousand millennials to touch this matter, approached him. I didn''t have any grudges, but if I overheard any words from here, I couldn''t let them live. Tak! Baek Jong-seo grabbed his neck. I was determined to take my breath away from the pain at once. But as soon as I grabbed him by the neck, an unidentified man with protective gear tried to say something while moaning. ¡°Town! Town! ¡± Something was wrong. It didn''t feel like asking for life or rebelling against it. I was close to wanting to share something. ¡®What''s the matter... huh? ¡¯ In my curiosity, Baek Jong-seo''s eyes were shaking, looking at the face revealed on the protective gear. The White Paper takes his hand off his neck and removes the protective gear on his face. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± In a surprised voice, Baek Jong-seo replied. ¡°This was an employee in a shop that deals in synthetic leather! ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 39 Another (1) An Interior Leather Dealer. There are very few people in the world behind the city of Atmosphere. The white paper was visited regularly every year to replace its mother''s natural leather. Whenever I went, I was always surprised. Suspiciously sophisticated interfacial hides were filling the walls of the dealership, wondering if they were really made of human skin. One question is, the price of these exquisitely crafted interfacial hides was not as expensive as I thought. Every time I went, it was just me. It was also a very questionable place where very few people would want to pay their staff salary. After all, it was a white paper as long as I visited regularly and memorized the faces of employees. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? ¡± According to the chief''s clever name, this is a place where more than first-class criminals are welcome. It''s strange that he''s being held in a place where even torture requires information to be extracted. Of course, it could be a crime to create a facial hide that could be abused for any purpose, but it was hard to see as a first-class crime. ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ ugh. ¡± His pronunciation, supported by the White Paper, was strange. I took off my protective gear, but I couldn''t pronounce it properly like a mute. I wanted to find out why. ¡°Oops!¡± The man''s tongue is cut off. To be precise, she was bitten by her teeth and severed roughly as if trying to commit suicide. Brawl, brawl! ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Uuurrgghhh!" A man with his tongue cut off hung on a white paper with his arm tied to an iron shackle. I want to say something rashly like someone who cries, but it''s hard to understand because of the pronunciation. ¡°Step aside.¡± When Baek Jong-seo stepped back, the iron bars that were restraining his wrists and ankles were separated by a sharp routine, making a checkpoint with detection and stopping. Screaming! ¡®!!! ¡¯ The man with his tongue cut out was surprised. This was a restraining device made of special alloys, not something that could be easily cut. Of course, it didn''t mean much to her. I was surprised for a moment, and the man with his tongue cut off fell to the ground and wrote something with his finger. Slowly, one stroke at a time. [024101;] ¡®Rooms.¡¯ [024101;] ¡®Rooms.¡¯ [Voice breaking] "Ah!" Thousand Yeon and Baek Jong Seoin said at the same time. ¡°Help?¡± The man with his tongue cut off asked for help with the writing on the ground. ¡°Ugh.¡± The man nods and tries to write another letter. Suddenly, she grabbed his neck with her right hand. ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The White Bell Book, including the man whose tongue was cut off by a sudden act, was also embarrassed, and she said to him, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Uuurrgghhh?¡± ¡°Tell me, I can understand. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The man''s eyes widened when his tongue was cut out. I understood exactly what I couldn''t understand because even myself was uttered completely. Uh, how? ¡¯ It was because of Nano''s ability. It was possible because she held her hand to his vocal chords and told him what Nano was going to say through the sound of his vocal chords and the shape of his mouth. ¡°Ugh?¡± [Really?] Nano''s voice echoes through his mind as it does now. ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you have to say. ¡± ¡°Ugh. Ugh. ¡± [Please help me. There is no time.] ¡°What don''t you have time for? ¡± A man whose tongue was cut off in response to the thousandfold question said, looking at the White Bell Scroll pitifully. [Our Lord is in danger.] His voice was full of urgency because it could not be pronounced, but in contradiction, Nano''s voice felt no emotion because there was no change in tone. ¡°The occupant says it''s dangerous. ¡± He said with a look that he couldn''t understand. ¡°Yes? You mean the owner? No, what the hell is going on? ¡± In the question of the white paper, the man''s eyes turned red. [Please! We don''t have time for this. Please help me.Please, as a martyr, I''m begging you.] ¡°Cultivator?¡± She frowned. If his ears are not wrong, he says he is a Christian. ¡°Are you saying you''re a Christian? ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The man cries out in a thousand mouths. ¡®Can I trust this man? ¡¯ The Black Sky Company''s position on the Catholic Church was not good enough. So they never reveal their identity unless they are confused. The man who was troubled opened his mouth, considering that being with White Chong Seol was someone he trusted. [I am a Catholic church.] "This man was a Catholic priest? ¡¯ Baek Jong-seo''s eyes shook. He had always thought they were just people at the Interior Leather Exchange. Then, if he is a Catholic church, why has he not revealed his identity for a long time? I was curious, but she said. ¡°Which sect? ¡± The man stares at you in horror. I had never seen him before, but when I started discussing the sect, I thought that he was a pagan. Was he also a Mainlander?...... What if it''s another faction? ¡¯ Currently, the Catholic Church was divided into three factions and in dispute. I had to be careful. No matter how hesitant he was, he revealed his faction that he did not think it was a good situation to question. [I belong to the homing spleen.] ¡°Home Secret!¡± I couldn''t help but be surprised. I didn''t think he was going to talk about it. Returning splenomegaly. It was one of the top sects of the Catholic Church. It was also the main bell pie in charge of carcinoma, an organization that controls information and handles spies throughout the Middle East. ¡®So you thought you''d build an inflatable sphere. ¡¯ Like a carcinoma that oversees intelligence organizations and spies, its owners have been instrumental in manufacturing inlet surfaces and disguises for generations. Of course, the spheres were not the only thing that could be made for the hominids, and it was a fortune I had not thought of using a different term, "masked hide." ¡°Home sweet home!¡± The smoking cesspool enters the prison. She was also surprised to hear that she had a homing spleen. She frowns and asks with a trembling voice for signs of torture. ¡°Is Director Hwan here, too? ¡± The man with his tongue cut off looks at her with familiar eyes and shakes his head. ¡°Ugh. Ugh. Uuuhhh.¡± [He''s not here. More than that, help our fortune teller. Please.] ¡°Who the heck is this so-called occupant? ¡± A man whose tongue was cut off by a thousand distressed questions answered with an anxious voice. [...... He is our Lord.] * * * A town about 14 kilometers southeast of the NSA. As the gate alarms go down, the dark streets remain silent. All the citizens fled to the shelter. A shabby building was hidden at the entrance of an alley, unless there were signs on the town where there were numerous dense buildings. There was a secret to this seemingly ordinary building. In the elevator, there were three basement floors that could only go down through hidden stairwells on only two basement floors. Of course, even if you were lucky enough to find a staircase to get down here, there was a hidden safe room on the wall. This room, called a safety shelter, was made of a superalloy of 80cm thick and could not be opened outside without a special code key. ¡°Ugh¡­" Inside, there was a man sighing. He was a man in his forties with a fancy size, but he couldn''t take his eyes off the CCTV footage installed in the safe room. The screen was illuminated at the entrance of the stairwell and around the interior of the three basements. Pow! A man bites his little finger. The reason for the anxious behavior was because he was hiding from someone. ¡®What a gate alarm. ¡¯ Due to the sudden Gate Alarm, the scheduled subway train has stalled. Thanks to you, I came back here and hid. "Ugh, even if it exploded just half an hour later¡­" You must be out of your depth here. Now I just want to hide here and be safe. In case of an emergency, the safe room was sturdy enough to be impenetrable by the chaotic explosives, but it was unsettled by isolation alone. ¡®The oceanography is no longer safe here. ¡¯ The word "relatively safe" has become an old saying. It was a car that was getting depressing. Principle! Huh? One of the monitors is turned black to see if it''s disconnected. It was the CCTV in the lobby side of the building. The man who was focusing on the screen at the entrance of the building was embarrassed. You''ve come to another place! ¡¯ All the windows and entrances of the building were in line with the gate alarms and the shutters went down and overlooked. Enemies are capable of breaking through those shutters. Principle! The CCTV screen going down the basement stairs has been turned off. Damn it! The man instinctively felt the enemy approaching him. He presses the buttons on the device underneath the CCTV monitor. They activated the traps on the third floor of the basement. "Please don''t notice. ¡¯ However, the hidden three basement stairs were broken down, as if ignoring such winds. Because it was a CCTV installed in a narrow corridor, a black shadow was captured on the screen in just a moment. The man pressed Rewind CCTV footage. And then I slow down to slow mode at eight times the speed. Shushshuck! A man in a mask saw a man cutting a CCTV camera with a sword at an incredible speed. I slowed it down to eight times, but it was a great master to catch the blur. Principle! "Oops!" At that time, the CCTV screen at the entrance of the stairwell on the third floor of the basement was turned off. Now there were only two CCTV cameras left, but the enemies showed that they were no longer willing to hide themselves. I thought it was one, but it was six. Two men threw something at the CCTV camera when he gestured whether one of the men wearing black field shirts had a white striped stand on his wrist or not. Chitchat! At the same time, both screens turned black. This caused me to lose all the screens I could see in the safe room. The only shield I had left was a trap on the third floor underground and a wall made of this superalloy, which worries me. "What do I do?" The man''s eyes twitch with anxiety. Considering the thickness of the wall is so thick, I couldn''t hear the sound and couldn''t tell the situation outside at all. The man hears his dojo set up in one corner of the Safe Room. I sweated from my forehead with tension. It was about three minutes later. ¡°Ha.¡± Something about the air in the safe room feels cold. I thought I was nervous, but my breath came out. ¡®Ey, this? ¡¯ Blah, blah! A cold frost appeared on the wall of the safe room the man was looking at. Rapid cooling? ¡¯ It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! The walls of the frozen Safe Room are pierced by a blue, sharp steel steel. The steel formed an opening by drawing a line like melting a cold frozen superalloy wall. Damn it! Chang! The man urgently tried to pick out the path. That''s when the superalloy wall broke and someone broke into the safe room. The man opens his arms to him. "Rainbow!" 52517;! The apex of the method of non-homing was unfolded in the hands of the man. A dojo fast enough to be called the essence of pleasure attempts to egg the intruder. However, the intruder''s skillless skills were far superior. Whip it up! I lightly stopped the candle with a spectacular blade of swordfish, and soon fed it to the man''s chest. Puck! ¡°Ugh!¡± But a woman''s scream came from the man''s mouth. ¡°Found it!¡± The intruder, the masked man, quickly dug up the new stature with the horse and tapped the man''s bloodline. Tatata Tak! ¡°Profit!¡± I couldn''t move my body. The man who was overwhelmed by the herbs alone stared at the masked man furiously. I was wearing a special goggle on the side of my eye, which was the only exposed part of the mask, so I didn''t even know who it was. Tighter! The mask grabs the man''s head. ¡°Ugh! W-what are you doing?! Let go!¡± The man shouts in a deafening voice, and the masked man shakes his head and raises his grappling hair up. And then... Shitty! Starting with the hair, the skin on the man''s face was torn off. When the skin was torn off, of course the muscles and veins were exposed, but surprisingly, another face was revealed inside. She was a beautiful woman in her late twenties with a fresh face. ¡°Fancia. Hiding in a place like this. ¡± Tighter! The masked woman, or Fancy Woman, bites her lip. I hoped it would go well, but I ended up getting caught. The masked man reported to the masked captain behind him. ¡°Target secured. ¡± ¡°Evacuate.¡± The masked captain said that the masked man put on his shoulders. ¡°Gaaah...¡± Tata Tak! As she tried to scream, she was unable to speak. She is powerlessly subdued, and she has no choice but to be held captive by them. The masks climbed the basement stairs to the second floor of the building. "Ah¡­" The eyes of Hwanxia resting on the mask''s shoulders saw a window in the hallway on the second floor. I came to a place other than the entrance. They naturally jumped into the second floor window as if it were an entrance. Tak! It was dark everywhere because it was a building at the entrance of the alley. This was a typical blind spot without surveillance cameras. The first jumper opened the manhole lid on the floor directly in front of the building. Their route was through the sewers. "Somehow my clothes smelled like stink¡­" I was impressed by the illusion. However, it was an optimal route because the gate alarms were down, traffic jammed, and public officials were everywhere. ¡°I''ll go down first. ¡± The masked man, who opened the manhole lid, tried to jump down the sewer shaft first. At the same time, I jumped to manhole with both legs. Boom! ¡°Huff!" Bang! The body of the masked man soars upward, and as it spins pink, it flies and hits the wall of the building. Get it, get it! Chang! Surprised masks pull out their swords in unison. What is it? Hwanxia is also confused because she wants to know what''s going on, but she sees someone walking from one side of the alley. He was a thousand feet tall, flapping his black coat. As she approaches them, she mutters with a sharp glare. ¡°Found it. Rats. ¡± The captain''s eyes narrow, the mask in the goggle. ''..... You''re a master.'' He looked up at Manhole and said to other people, including masked men, who were caught with fantasy, that he considered an unusual enemy. ¡°Go ahead. I just...¡± It was that moment. 52517;! With the sound of cutting something, something falls into the alley floor. It was the captain''s right arm, the mask. ¡®!? ¡¯ ¡°Shhh¡­! ¡± Tighter! ¡°Woohoo!¡± As the scream comes out of the mask''s mouth, someone grabs his mouth and lifts him up. Uh, when? ¡¯ Popot! Suddenly, the masks, who had found the thousand chicks digging in their midst, were furious and turned their backs in unison. I told them in a cynical voice. ¡°Who sent you? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 40 Another 12 coins (2) Awesome! ¡¯ Fancy over the mask''s shoulders did not conceal its surprise. I knew their skills well because I had fought them myself. Even the team member, who was not the commander, was strong enough to overwhelm himself with overwhelming force, and quickly took an arm. "Did your father send you? ¡¯ I had never seen a face like that before. He had a great sense of intimidation, but he was only in his early 20s when he saw his face. However, if the owner sent it, it was likely to be an inflatable ball. I don''t know who that is, but please! ¡¯ I wanted you to save yourself. ¡°Oops!¡± The commander, the mask raised by the thousand goddess, frowns and snaps. It appeared to be simply captured, but it could not lift the air from the moment it was seized by an unimaginable intensity. Uh, where did this monster come from? ¡¯ Knng! ¡°Woohoo!¡± The masked commander lets out a groaning of pain to see if his hands were more energized. She warned others, including the masks, who were holding the illusions. ¡°Put that woman down and cut off their own arms, their lives...¡± It was that moment. One of the masks aims a silencer at the waist dance. What he was after was, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Boom! It was not a thousand fates, but a masked smith in his hands. Boom! I moved the masked captain, who was holding the thousand fates, to the side. The bullet would have pierced his forehead just a little later. "These guys. To a coworker? ¡¯ She frowned. He also did not expect to shoot his comrade or commander without hesitation, although the enemy had no Gacha. "No one''s worth taking hostages for. ¡¯ Even back in the day, there were people who were trained in such extremes. so that, in the event of a crisis or an explosion, your colleagues will be able to abandon and trample them without hesitation. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± The thousand women who decided to conquer them all tried to move. At that moment, the masked man with the hallucinations shouted. ¡°Stop if you don''t want to kill this woman. ¡± Puck! "Ahhh!" The masked man pulls out a knife and stabs the tip of the blade into the neck of the phantom. He threatened to kill her. "Aaaah! No! I''m not married yet, but I can''t die an old maid! ¡¯ Fancy was a woman who was foolish in her life. I wanted to scream, but there was nothing I could do except shake my blood pressure. ¡°If you resist, I''ll kill this bitch. ¡± The masked man who was intimidating looked up at the masked man who was with the horse. Whoo-hoo! Then the masked man put a black Qi on the sword and blew the new one toward the thousand. The masked man plunged a knife deeper into her neck to show that he could kill Fansia at any moment. Meanwhile, the new masked man quickly narrowed the distance to two thousand paces. ¡°Die.¡± Heave! The mask''s sharp edges pierce through the thousandfold neck at once. It was that moment. Tighter! ¡°Aniet?¡± The masked man couldn''t hide his embarrassment. How can you hold a sword with your bare hands? ¡¯ I couldn''t believe it even when I saw it. She holds his sword with her bare hands, motionless. The white light was frying like a spark, and there was no cutting of the hand or digging of the skin. The masked man stabbing the knife in the neck of the phantom screamed. ¡°Does it matter if this bitch dies? ¡± He said with a smile. ¡°If you''d wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have tried to kidnap me in the first place. And¡­" Whoo-hoo! What the hell... The finger of the masked man holding the knife begins to open forcefully. Even if I try to pull up my air, my fingers are completely stretched by the enormous intensity. Tuck! You miss and the bay knife tries to fall to the floor. At that moment, something strange happened. A falling knife suddenly rises up and pierces the mask''s forehead. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Kick! No matter how strong the knife was, it penetrated the wall behind it. The masked man, who was holding her captive, falls flat on the floor with the Terminal''s scream. Thanks to this, Hwanxia, who was covered in blood, also rolled over the floor. Degulgulgul! Suddenly, the static came to me. The remaining four masks couldn''t help but be astonished. If they didn''t just see it wrong, it''s... ¡°Yippee-yippee! ¡± Tighten Qi 39341; tighten. It is literally the time to handle the sword like a horse. It was a combination of technique and swordsmanship that was much higher than airborne or turbulent concepts, and only the most advanced master on the microscope was able to do it. ¡°Lord Hyun¡­! ¡± ¡°A creature of such a profound significance...¡± Of course, a thousand years is a lot more than that. However, the masks realized that the opposing Pok¨¦mon had overwhelming abilities, so they hesitated. There was only one manual when I was incapable of overwhelming it. ¡°Scatter all...¡± Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± Thousands of thousands of women slapped the neck of the masked man who was stuck with the sword. The masked man grabs his neck and collapses. ¡°Hehe!¡± Pot! Seeing the fallen comrade, the remaining three masks tried to leave. ¡°Scattering? I thought you said none of them would make it. ¡± She lowers her palms down with an indifferent face. Then an enormous Jingi, who was overthrowing the entire alley, suppressed the masks. Go, go, go! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Wha, what a loser! ¡± The suppressed masks could not take more than a few steps, and they were forced to kneel. I wanted to get up, but it didn''t work. She grabs her neck and asks the masked person lying on the floor. ¡°Where did they come from? ¡± Such a thousandfold question caused the masked man to moan and open his mouth. ¡°Shhh. Kill. ¡± Then she shook her head. ¡°There''s the tide. Doesn''t matter. If you don''t open your mouth, there''s another way. ¡± She reaches out to peel off the mask. What makes the world a whole lot easier is that these shady bastards were doing things like earphone radios to get in touch with each other. I thought this mask might be, too. It was when she grabbed the head of his mask. Papa Papa Papa Pang! A red glow rises from the masked man''s body, then a hot heat rises from his body. It happened so fast, I didn''t have any time to use my hands. Paszec! The entire body of the masked man, which heard a loud explosion in his body, was scorched black, and soon became ashes and crumbled. I had seen this from the Sixth Road Toey building. A nanobomb? ¡¯ It wasn''t just this masked man who blew up. There were only ashes left on the surface where all the masks were. A thousand beautiful eyebrows flew up. ¡°Ha.....¡± I don''t know who did this, but I detonated a nanobomb inside the masked people and killed them so I couldn''t even try to figure something out. ¡®You didn''t tell me to kill you. ¡¯ Probably to someone who was in contact with him. It bothered me more than I thought. If it was a dictatorship, we could prevent it from spreading temporarily in the body, but we could not stop it as soon as we needed it. ¡®Hmm.'' However, there was no way to completely stop it. This made me think of a countermeasure. ¡®By the way, what kind of organization are they? ¡¯ According to Yun Munpyeong, director of Sixth Road Toey, this nanobomb was known to be quite rare because of its small quantity. If you put it in the body of all the masks, it means that it is a rich tissue. Moreover, they tried to kidnap a minority of non-hominids, one of the cults of the fallen Catholic Church. At least it was one of those who sought to become a Catholic. It was never an internal war. ¡®The way the weather works is not the way the school works. ¡¯ I fought them for a short time to find out what internal laws I used. It was neither sect nor Catholic. While I was briefly troubled, I heard the groaning of Fancy Xia, whose blood pressure had increased. ¡°Town!¡± I was sparkling to let go of the blood clot. I approached her with a nagging look and let go of the blood clot. Tata, Tata, Tata! As soon as I let go of the blood, Fancy Xia tried to hug towards the millennium. ¡°Thank you! I thought I was going to die without getting married. Phew.¡± Bam! Then she was pushed out by a thousand fortunes. ¡°Don''t touch me.¡± ¡°Unh!¡± A twisted phantom takes a picture of the butt. She lacked a bright appearance and was secretly fond of the woman who showed her overwhelming guilt. I failed to naturally embrace the help I received. "Oh, it''s embarrassing. ¡¯ I felt blusher than I was pushed away. When I was in middle school, the active expression of affection for women I had never experienced was just a hatred for the thousand women. She was embarrassed for a moment and said, clearing her throat. ¡°Hmmm, thank you. I saved your life. Did your father send you? ¡± It was a thousand coincidences at the right time. The only person who knew of his crisis was his father, the current servant, and he presumed to have sent him. But the answer to Lady Chun was, ¡°Are you referring to your father, the servant of the time? ¡± ¡°Ze, did you just call my father that? ¡± I liked the sound of my father as a child, and I raised my voice to Lady Chun because I remembered her face. Queek! Then you hear a vehicle stop outside the alley. The frightened fantasy said in case another enemy appeared. ¡°Well, let''s get out of here. Come on." ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Are you going to fight every time they show up? ¡± She frowns, looking up at the crowds. You hear someone rushing in from the alley where the vehicle stopped. Soon, someone appeared in the dark alley. ¡°My Lord!¡± He was a white paper. The whole city was controlled, so I asked him to take an RV from the Public Security Office, but he was the only one who caught up with her when she opened the airstrip first. "Arriving much faster than the car on 180..." I was fast enough to stick out my tongue. Of course, looking at the situation around me now, it seemed like a wise judgment. He muttered with a voice that he didn''t understand. ¡°You''re welcome?¡± If I didn''t hear it wrong, I heard it was thousand words from the mouth of the white paper. Then the white paper came to her with an angry voice. ¡°Can''t I kneel to the Heavenly Horse right now! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Hwanxia could not understand what was happening now. He had been studying the identity of Baekjong because he had been instructed by the servant all this time. I thought you were a peasant of pure luck. However, I couldn''t figure out why the word "thousand words" came out of his mouth. Stop the car! At that time, the black iron on the thousand-year-old wrist disassembled and transformed into a single sword. Her eyes are dazzled by the dazzling black sword. The eyes of the phantom stay on the inscription on the black sword. ¡°Thousand Blades?¡± Baek Jong-seok once again looked surprised at her. ¡°Even if you look at the sword, will you still show no respect? ¡± Of course, she predicted that she too would experience the overwhelming emotions that she and her mother had initially felt. However, the reaction of the circumcision flowed in an unexpected direction. Tata Tak! Suddenly, she opened her pavement and said with a fierce look in her eyes. ¡°Who are you? Why would a fake thousand swords seduce a purebred? ¡± The voice of Fancy Xia muttered with a muttering expression that it was absurd. ¡°Fake Thousand Sword? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 41 Another (3) Fake Thousand Blade? She really is! ¡¯ The same was true of Baek Jong, who was baffled by the words of Hwanxia. I didn''t even recognize the Heavenly Sword at first glance, so I shouted because the White Paper thought it was insulting me. ¡°A fake Thousand Sword! What a rude thing to say! ¡± Even in his dog''s mouth, Fancy Xia rather scolded Baek Jong-seo. ¡°The White Paper, not the Hundred Bells. You''re being deceived. I don''t know who that is, but that Thousand Sword is fake! ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I know who this is...¡± ¡°There you go.¡± At that time, Lady Chun cut off his words. I tried to tell him that I couldn''t kill him, but I couldn''t say anything with my eyes closed. When I saw the cold eyes because I couldn''t feel good, I felt like I would lose months. Thousand years later, she reaches in front of her with her backpack. ¡°Go, don''t come any closer. ¡± Hwanxia stepped back with a cautious face. He knew he was an absolute master because he had already seen the thousand leagues with his own eyes. ¡°You have to take responsibility for what you say. ¡± Thousand Lucky lifted something with one hand. Then, the body of Hwanxia who was stepping back floated into the air. ¡°Ouch!¡± I tried to pull the air up, but it didn''t work. Suddenly, a thousand luck approached her just two paces away. ¡°Ugh!¡± She closes her eyes tightly, feeling a slight fear. Then I heard a thousand voices in her ears. ¡°Why did you tell me my sword was fake? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She smiles, her eyes wide open, thinking she''s going to do the hack. ¡°Why did you tell me my sword was fake?" ¡± She felt unpleasant, but suppressed it. It was because she was also a Catholic, but considering that she could not recognize the Catholic sword, By the looks of it, Fancia was a woman in her late twenties. Considering the period when the Catholic Church was dissolved, they might not recognize the Thousand Horse Sword. But the words that came out of her mouth were unexpected. ¡°Isn''t that obvious? The Thousand Sword of the Church is now in the possession of the Archbishop of Cheonwoo. How could you do such a trick? You''re Director Yooseong''s faction, right? ¡± ¡°What?" I look ridiculous. "Sir Cheonwoo is carrying a thousand swords?" ¡¯ Until just now, I couldn''t conceal my curiosity even when White Bell was staring at the hallucination. At first, she was blasphemed because she didn''t recognize the Thousand Horse Sword. However, I couldn''t understand the words "thousand sword" in English. ¡°I don''t know if you''re any less intelligent than we are, but we''re already... ugh. ¡± I couldn''t move my mouth. My lips tremble and I can''t move as if I''m holding my chin. ¡°My homeless servant. From now on, I only answer what I ask. Do you understand?¡± What kind of pressure is that? The eyes of the phantom shiver. The absolute majesty of the Empress of Heaven struck her instinctively. It felt like I was in the culprit''s jaw. ¡°I see you''re running a faction, which one are you supporting? ¡± I asked her with a heavy voice. A shivering hallucination took off his lips. ¡°I need you to let me move my chin... I can tell. ¡± ¡°If you say anything nonsense, you''ll rip out your tongue, for all I care." ¡± ¡°Hiic! Uh, how can you say that to a woman... aah! ¡± Cough! Her tongue is pulled tightly by a profound intensity. With the pain that seemed to be ripped out of her neck, she could see that she meant what she said, not just a threat. ¡°What did she do? ¡± In the two eyes facing each other, there was no wavering of words. Ordinary men used to be shaken by their looks, even though they weren''t the prettiest, but their eyes were not cold enough to be cruel. ¡®I''m really going to pull out my tongue. ¡¯ Bloop! Her trousers are wet with fear. It was too scary to sell the page. ¡°Tell me.¡± At some point, Jingi pulls out her tongue. The voice of Fancy Xia, who was shaking with tears, said with a crying voice. ¡°Well, we are supporting Director Cheon Yu Jiang. Ugh.¡± It reveals which faction the sputum belongs to. He was part of the next Cheonan Eugene. ¡°I heard a guy named Cheonwoo has a Thousand Swords, but how do you know that? He''s from another faction. ¡± I was more curious about the Thousand Magic Sword than my faction. This is the future after it disappears. Then the Thousand Blade can never be handed over to anyone, but I wanted to find out which one of them possessed the Thousand Blade and spread the will. ¡°Well, the surveillance footage from the mole on our side...¡± ¡°Video?¡± ¡°It''s on my smartphone. ¡± As she reached out her hand, the flexible smartphone that was wrapped around her wrist peeled off and was sucked into his hand. Hwanxia said in an urgent voice. ¡°If you don''t know the password, you can''t unlock it. ¡± The contents of the smartphone were locked with a special code. She needed to enter her iris recognition and a number of special codes to solve it, but she was trying to give her a code that only releases some information to prevent sensitive information from being leaked. ¡°The code number I mentioned... what? ¡± Chicken! Charr! However, the screen of the smartphone in his hand automatically turned to black screen, and when the code was written by itself, the lock was unlocked. "W-what nonsense..." Professional hackers cannot hack without computers or other equipment. But I was holding on to my smartphone, and it was ridiculous because I was unlocking the lock code by myself. Video came from a smartphone that was completely unlocked as if it had lost the ability to be automatically formatted without only recognizing the iris. Oh, my God! ¡¯ Cheers! The screen of the smartphone was illuminating the stage of a seminar room housing a large number of people. It seemed that the video was shaking a lot because it was filmed secretly. Bring it. In the video, a man in a gray suit in his mid-60s gestured and asked for something, and four men dragged him to a table with wheels. On the table was a black cloth. Believe in this mission and follow me, Christians. Today, you will see the revelations of Drinkin ''. Waaaahhhh! A thousand executives! Mr. Thousand! The people in front of the video cheered with their hands raised. ¡°Is that the Great Rainbow? ¡± ¡°Neneb.¡± Hwanxia quickly answered the thousand-year question and wondered. If anyone has a fake Thousand Sword, it must be someone related to the Catholicism. It was strange not to recognize the face of the Great Rainbow. Shh, shh! Only after Sir Cheonwoo showed me the gesture to be quiet, did I come to the seminar room quietly. As everyone''s attention became focused, the chief cupid took off the black cloth on the table. The image of the beam project on the wall of the seminar seal was illuminating on the table, and there was surprisingly a thousand swords and a white dragon in which the black cloth was peeled. ¡°Ha!¡± I was exhausted. I don''t know how it was made, but it was really no different from what it looked like. The telescope in the video pointed to the beam project screen behind him by hand. Then the screen switched and an excavation took place. In the excavation site, you see old fossil-like bone fragments, a thousand swords, a white dragon, and an old jade paddock. The beam project images zoomed in on the rooftop area. "63881;" 24th millennium Catholicism The apron was engraved with the same phrase as the identity card of a thousand women. Moreover, it was stamped with the seal of the Heavenly Spirit. Rather, the ceiling in the video was made to look old and more authentic than a thousand years old. You''re manipulating my identity card now? '' Her gaze became sharper and sharper. The director of the Cheon Rainbow in the video ended the beam project screen on the wall. You''ve seen it. This executive has found the lost history of the Headquarters! Thousand, sir! Do you know what this means? Along with that, the Celestial Decree raised its hands and shouted, raising the Thousand and White Dragon Swords on the table. It means that he chose the crown jewel he saw! Whoa!!! The Thousand Horses of the Age were born! You''re welcome! You''re welcome! Everyone in the seminar room went crazy and raised him to a thousand horses. The video came and shook a lot, but even the person who shot it seemed surprised. Oh, shit. The video on the smartphone ended with the loud sound of the person filming the video. Boo-hoo! The smartphone screen cracked terribly when the video finished. "My, my phone! ¡¯ I looked at the cracked phone with my worried eyes. Luckily, the phone didn''t break completely. For a moment, Thousand Lady, who was speechless, opened her mouth with a voice of fury. ¡°That''s not even remotely true. ¡± This was the heart of a thousand years old. It was pathetic to fight as a faction, but now it appears as a person who makes fake excuses from a thousand swords and white dragons. ¡°Does all three factions know about this video? ¡± ¡°Oh, maybe the top guys know. ¡± ¡°Upper line?¡± ¡°If this information is released, normal Christians may be shaken. ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± At the words of Hwanxia, she snorted. The influence of the name of the Catholic Church is absolute for Christians. If we look at authenticity, naturally, our eldest son, Yooseong, is great, but it was called "Heavenly Horse," which can be overturned completely. It was natural for top faction advocates in each faction not to declare this fact. ¡°You deliberately exposed him. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You deliberately exposed the video for me to see. ¡± Thousand Yeon recognized that this video was deliberately exposed by the Cemetery. No matter how powerful the spy was, there was a good chance that he would intentionally see that many people filmed that video in dense places. ¡®Your father said the same thing...'' I was surprised inside. A servant of her father''s time of non-return was also saying that. In fact, she had no authority to know this information, but the leader of the Census Chief led the faction to inform the clans of the top factions. This was a pressure to not be shaken, even if the first commandment of the Great Rainbow became a thousand words. ¡°Thousand Mai.¡± White Jong-seo called me a thousand times as if he was worried. He did not fall for this manipulation because he saw with his own eyes the absolute power of a thousand years. However, his anger and disappointment grew unsettled. You call him Thousand Horses even after watching this video? ¡¯ The hallucinations held out their tongues. The White Paper, which I had watched for a long time to bring my father''s order into the Celestial Jewish Faction, was a person who did not trust others well. I didn''t understand that he showed such absolute loyalty. ¡®If I stay in this man''s custody, the information I know will be stolen. ¡¯ But this man in front of me was a monster. I''m holding myself in an unimaginable rage, and I can''t... "Ah!" Then something went through the head of the fantasy. It was the words of his father, Hallucinogen. [It is unlikely that you will encounter an Absolute Master who is overwhelmingly strong, but if you do, there is one way you can try if you are a member of a higher sect than the main Church.] Until now, I had not had to do that, so I had forgotten. She gives you a meaningful look, and soon raises her hidden power. Gooooo! A black jawline blooms from her body as she reveals her hidden power. It was a frightening but dark energy. At that moment, the body of Hwanxia, which was held by the profound intensity, fell down. Bam! "Success!" I really didn''t think this would work. It was through the generations of Magi Qi, who inherited more than just the top sects of the school. This aura of Mars tends to be destructive as opposed to the usual aura of Jingi, thus eliminating other forces. Those who carry such marks are called the Maine in the Catholic Church. We gotta get out of here! ¡¯ Pot! She opens her eyes and tries to escape. It was only about three feet long. ¡°Kneel.¡± Bang! ¡°Ugh!¡± The voice behind you forces her knees to the ground. I bled out how hard I knelt. What the hell is this? ¡¯ She couldn''t figure it out. As soon as I heard his voice, I unknowingly followed him. It was voluntary. We have to get up! Wake up, wake up! ¡¯ I tried my best to extend my knees by pulling Margie even more, but she didn''t get up. Rather, Magi''s stomach became uncomfortable with the strange boiling. Then Lady Chun approached her and said. ¡°Fool. A homeless servant. ¡± ¡°Uh, why...¡± ¡°Magira...... You''ve done well after my disappearance. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°Who do you think gave you that Margie? ¡± Goooooooooo! At that moment, a massive, unimaginable magi rose from the thousandfold body. It was as close to the abyss as it could get to the darkness. ¡°Huff!¡± The scent of gigantic Margie, which seems to be suffocating, hardens the breath of fantasia. ¡°No man should ever surrender before my concubine. ¡± ¡°Wife, Thousand Magi? ¡± The two pupils of the phantom were shaken. I''ve heard of the Thousand Horses. It is the absolute power that ended the thousand thousand, the invitation, and the two thousand horses. "No way! I heard that none of the Catholic princes of all time had learned it... '' In my head, I was unclean, but my body wasn''t. I felt Margie''s fear in her body. ¡°Da, what are you? ¡± Zec! Then the Thousand Lady lifted her chin and looked her in the eye and said, ¡°I am the one your ancestors called the Pope, and I have the title of the second thousand horses and a drink for you to worship. ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 42 Thousand Mt. 13 (1) genital Qi. It came from a corrupt dragon. Pure hatred for killing ascending dragons, flesh, and darkness. All of those things were aggregated in thousands of years. The survey of Thousand Horses, an invitation, left all of his heart and all of his horoscope for his future heir. It was the Thousand Heavenly Woman who gained it. "Margie." And the two thousand millennials left Magi with the Christians before they disappeared. The martyrs who absorbed Magi''s energy from the corpses and blood of corrupt spirits became Magi''s spirits. The two thousand horses disappeared, but Magi descended for generations and remained as a symbol and power of the Catholicism. Bang, bang! Bang! She crashed her head into the ground and cried out. ¡°A lowly Catholic man handing out two thousand mycins. Please forgive me for being rude to you. ¡± Margie surrenders to the supreme energy, Tianmagi. She felt clumsy about it, but she had to admit that the man in front of her was a two-thousand-year-old male monk who disappeared into the 24th century. ¡°Raise your head. ¡± ¡°How can a faithless Christian not recognize the true Heavenly Horse raise his head? We cannot commit blasphemy until you forgive us. ¡± She was truly ashamed. I couldn''t forgive myself for pointing my finger at a fake thousand swords in front of her. I couldn''t face him. Whoo-hoo! Then her body was forced to rise. Blood spilled from her torn forehead was covering her pretty face, but on the one hand she was filled with the expectation that perhaps you would forgive her. ¡°Ah, Cheonmai. ¡± However, a thousand mouths said something completely different from what I expected. ¡°Don''t get me wrong. I will not punish each and every one of you. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°All the Christians who are scattered and torn apart, including you, will be punished. ¡± Her eyes were so cold. He was disappointed that the Catholic Church had failed for more than 1,800 years, and he was still disappointed that he had been fighting in three factions for more than 27 years, rather than rebuilding. Moreover, even fake thousand swords, fake white dragons, and even their identity cards were manipulated to covet the office of a professor and to forgive the members of the Cheonwoogyeongyeong clan who called themselves the thousand horses. ¡°I will punish you for your sins, so be prepared. ¡± ¡°My wife, Cheonmai...¡± I felt like I was losing my mind for a moment. In the millennium of the second millennium, it was everyday reflexes to take a stronger bishop among brothers who had a father and hurt each other. It was the thousand years that eradicated it. He cleaned up the outsiders who interfered with the internal affairs of the Catholic Church and made all of his hard work so that there would be no war inside. ¡®Wait a minute..... Then I saw that the Second Heavenly Mother killed all the outsiders and killed the arms of all the brothers who were competing for the post of the Bishop.....¡¯ Even though it had been forgotten a lot over time, it was still a thousand tales of legendary figures that were so famous for the Catholic churches. He was never a Christian or his progeny. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Yes? What are you asking me to say...¡± ¡°Tell me where your faction''s Node is. ¡± ¡°That''s... that''s...¡± A thousandfold straightforward question made her unable to speak easily. I would like to let you know if I know the Nodes of the members of the Cheonwoogyeong branch or the director of Cheonwoo branch office in Cheonseong Province. However, their Node was not accurate. It was also found that the Cheonwoo province revealed a fake Thousand Swords in public, not their original Node Activity Area. She did not ask her about the location of the Great Rainbow Leader''s Node because she found something related to it in the materials on her smartphone. ¡°Don''t even think about rolling your useless bald hair. ¡± Fluffy! Hwanxia knelt on her knees and cried. ¡°My Lord, have mercy. ¡± Eventually, she informed me about a clan''s Node that supports the Heavenly Jewel Headquarters, including non-return. Of course, I do not know how many times I begged for mercy while crying until that process. "Jeremiah." The Node of the Cheonayujiang Headquarters was Jenam-si. It was a city in the northwest of the Mountain Castle. Finally, I learned the whereabouts of one of the three cult members of the Catholic Church. ¡°My Lord, it is hard. ¡± Following the thousand years, Baek Jong Seoin vowed to rebuild the Catholic Church, congratulating him. Nor did I expect to find out one place so quickly. It was not an exaggeration to say that he actually discovered the Node of the two tribes because Gowang-hyun, the eldest leader, was going to come after the gate alarm. ¡°You''ll be busy when the gate alarms are over. ¡± Baek Jong-seo smiled and said. However, what she said to him was completely unexpected. ¡°I know where we are and I don''t think we should wait. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I couldn''t understand what he was saying. The subway stops running until the gate alarm expires. Moreover, it takes at least seven poems to get to Jenam City, but it will take two days even if the transfer is fast. ¡°Tianmei. I don''t know what you''re talking about...¡± ¡°Baek Jong Seoin.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Take your mother and the acolyte to that place we talked about earlier. ¡± ¡°Yes? Well, what about you? ¡± ¡°I''ll be back in three days, no matter how long it takes. ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Pot! Before his question was finished, a thousand leaps of new blood rushed into the air. It was not the kind of landscape they usually knew. Fancy eyes mutter in surprise. ¡°No, no, no, no! ¡± The peak hardness of the meridian was the hollow (63829; deficiency ). It is best to create a layer in the air with deep psoriasis and fly to the free material with a degree above the void. This was an absolute scaffolding that could not be imitated by even the best of the microscope. ¡°....... not human. ¡± I didn''t know it was that bad. However, when the thousand-foot sky rises to a certain height, he sees something hanging over his body. What is it? It was dark night and I couldn''t see very well. At that moment, with the sound of the tearing of the ears, a layer of air rang. Bam, bam! Bam! Magnetic field particles flew to the southwest, drawing a dazzling line in the air as if a rocket were about to fire. Hwanxia was dumbfounded and told Baek Jong Seoin. ¡°Bar, what did I just see? ¡± * * * The Gate Defense Bureau on Xiyang City Hall site. Just before, the atmosphere of the Gate Defense Department, which was a continuous series of tensions, was almost like a festival. Alpha subjects were caught much faster than expected and were almost in the process of probation. ¡°West D12 is clear. ¡± ¡°West D13 is clear. ¡± Monitors reported vigorously. Most of the walls are intact, and Pyongyeon Sogyo, a commander in the Western Wall''s defence, has reported that it is likely to eliminate all remaining dangerous individuals soon. All right! I couldn''t hide my joy from the on-call commander. I was nervous all the time that the walls might be breached again, but I was glad to say that. ¡®C rank, and you passed it safely. ¡¯ I was fortunate. Of course, there was an unknown Muslim behind the heavenly bodies. According to the report from Sohyeon-dong, I was curious about the identity of an unregistered Muslim. ¡®I''d like to return the favor. ¡¯ I heard that the alpha knife, which appeared suddenly towards the western E3 wall, was cut with a single sword. At that rate, it was considered to be at least A or S grade. ¡®Well, you got the alpha object''s core, maybe you can see it. ¡¯ Occasionally, amongst the Muslims, the price of the core was high, and there were those who were disposing of it to the Pentagon or the city. I was curious about the Muslim. Whew! Whew! Whew! Emergency warning lights appear on the DOD radar. A sergeant shouted urgently while monitoring. ¡°On call Commander! Look at this!¡± Tatata Tak! The sergeant pressed the keyboard to zoom in on the detector to the main screen. It was currently a radar that illuminated the entire ocean. Speechless! The Monitoring Soldiers, who had so far enjoyed successfully defending the gate, were confused. The red dot on the detector was moving southwest across the ocean at an incredible speed. At that moment, I shouted in haste. ¡°Initiate air defenses now! ¡± But the colorless red dot slipped out of my conscience. It was almost as fast as Mach 13, so it was extremely fast. ¡°You missed the auspicious hour! ¡± The radar has stopped beeping. All the soldiers in the DOD monitor room who were very nervous sighed for relief. If this unidentified flying object was hovering over the atmosphere, it would be a Code Red emergency. You mutter, holding the wall in your hand, because your legs are weak. ¡°W-what the hell was that? ¡± * * * There were people driving by roads in RVs from the public safety office. They were Christians of Hwanxia and wounded non-hominids, who were white papers and his mother''s banned smoke, hair-carrying names, and non-hominids. A white paper holding the steering wheel was on the phone with someone. ¡°Yeah, I mean, Clear out my room and my friendly team leader''s room. ¡± No, and neither is Yoon Moon-pyeong, and who the hell is he, so you keep telling me to feel sorry for him? You know that, don''t you? ¡°Arthur, you''re hurt. ¡± Ha. Even the Hobby Team Leader is getting close to me, but I can hear that very well. The person on the phone with Baek Jong Seoin was the person in the place called the azite. The building had a civilian bunker system where Sixth Road Toy''s mission team, including White Chong Seol, lived. It was a white paper headed there because the gate alarm hasn''t been released yet. ¡°He flicks a finger and you''re dust. Don''t be curious if you don''t want to die. ¡± It was never wrong. The bodies of the people in the building are filled with nanobombs. In the words of the White Paper, the speaker complained as if it was absurd. What Thanos? ¡°Prepare yourself without making a fuss. ¡± Beep! Baek Jong-seo, who hung up on me, sighed. I wanted to take you there if there was a safer place, but for now, the building was the safest. I headed to the room Miller in the eyes of such white paper. ¡°Ugh.¡± I saw Hwanxia sitting in the back seat, unable to relax with her smartphone. It was worth it. She was trying to reach her father somehow. However, not even a text message did not work, not to mention whether the communication chip was damaged by the cracking of the smartphone. "Please! Please! Damn texts! ¡¯ * * * northeast of Jenam-si. Far out of the city, there was a large area in front of the lake and behind the small ridges. There was a tall building on the 30th floor and ten buildings around it, and the entrance to the site had a signboard for a company called Yongcheon Group. The 30-story building was Yongcheon Group''s headquarters. Even though it was late at night, eight middle-aged people dressed as middle-aged suits were still in the staff meeting room on the 29th floor. In the mid-50s, a man with sharp eyes waved his elongated head as he looked like a chairman in the middle of the class. ¡°Obviously not. ¡± ¡°Chairman!" Then the middle-aged man in a bearded navy suit, sitting on his right side, called the president with a hasty look on his face. ¡°Director Hwan. I said no more than a few times. The Pentagon says there''s gonna be a gate alert in a day or two. Where are you going? ¡± ¡°But my daughter has been disconnected. ¡± A middle-aged man called Huan said, biting his lip. Then I cut off his face and said, "I''m sorry for you." ¡°Gate 19 is just north. Defense officials say this gate could be more than a B rank. If you''re out of the picture, who controls the Christians? ¡± Class B gate. It was a disaster with a very high risk index. Whether it was a disaster or an individual, it had to be dangerous in some way. The chairman comforted the Director with a dark expression on his face. ¡°You are the most important person in the headquarters. How can the head of the carcinoma in charge of the information network not control his emotions? ¡± ¡°....... Song-gu. ¡± ¡°You can''t enter the city anyways because the gate alarm is triggered. Hang in there. Once the alarm is lifted, the church waiting at the adrenaline shrine will infiltrate. ¡± Though the horse was so gentle, he didn''t think he could take it seriously. He knew that Director Hwan''s daughter was adopted, not his own. A member of the Board of Representatives of Hwan heard that the phoneme Yin Zhao was an acquired aseptic because of its strong prosthesis, and blood has not been continued for generations. ¡®I sent him there so that he wouldn''t get caught up in the war, and then the commotion started. Tsk, tsk. ¡¯ However, he was a very important person. I didn''t mean to make him uncomfortable. ¡°First, let''s find out the authenticity of the item he saved, Sir Chun...¡± Durr! At that time, a vibration rang from Director Hwan''s smartphone. The chairman frowned at the loss of his words, but his face lit up. ¡°Chairman, this is my daughter''s text. ¡± ¡°...... Look at that. I told you no news was good news. ¡± ¡®His daughter. Daughter. Phew. ¡¯ It was a difficult judge to conduct the meeting. However, the face of the director of the ring looking at the text was strange. The chairman, who judged it as unusual, carefully asked. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. He said he would go...¡± Blub-ub! Then another text flew in. ¡°Thousand¡­ no? ¡± ¡°What?¡± It was that moment. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! At the top of the building, you hear a loud noise, piercing the ceiling, and something sticks into the conference room table. Severe consequences of what happened suddenly stood up in unison and backed off. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± The chairman also stood up and looked at the ¡®it¡¯ in the middle of the table. ¡°Sword?¡± It was a jewel with a brilliant black light that was different from a common sword. The sword looked very familiar. On the contrary, there were three letters engraved upside down on the sword, and I tried to read it with a trembling pair of eyes. ¡°Thousand¡­¡± It was just then. Kuang! Something else falls from the ceiling, pierced by a thousand swords, onto the conference room table. This time it was something much larger, but the debris falling from the ceiling covered the entire conference room with dust. ¡°What the hell? ¡± ¡°We''re under attack!¡± Get it, get it! The middlemen urgently pull out their weapons. Suddenly, something fell through the ceiling of the company building, and I couldn''t help but panic. Tsutztsu! Then, along with a mechanical sound, the dust clears and someone appears. Black coat, black suit, white-faced young man. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Who dares to come here...¡± After stopping a heavy shout, she looked down at the mediums with a overwhelming gaze. ¡°Kneel.¡± At that moment, all the middlemen in the conference room forcibly knelt on the floor, regardless of their will. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°What the hell! ¡± Everyone couldn''t hide the embarrassment of what happened suddenly. What frightened them even more: ¡°Council, Chairman! ¡± The arrogant order was no exception to the president. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 43 Thousand Mt. 13 (2) The group of middlemen who knelt down and knelt down during the Thousand Horses quickly learned of this situation. Unlike Hwanxia, a non-homeless servant, they were the leaders of the company as the top and highest cult of the Catholic Church. Of course, he had the ability to determine the cause of what had happened to him. ¡®Margie is shaking. ¡¯ ¡®Margie''s not in control. ¡¯ They instinctively realized that the cause was sudden. Gooooo! "What the hell is this guy, Margie?" Margie, who was spurted from the millennium, was in a different dimension than what they had. Comparison was like the difference between the sea and the stream. "There was Margie who could force others with just a simple command? ¡¯ Margie has the upper hand. Those with higher purity and stronger magi can mentally shrink the weak. However, interference with direct behavior was the first time I experienced it. She opened her mouth as she stared at them. ¡°Perfect timing. Are these the nine who lead this faction? ¡± "This Faction? ¡¯ The eyes of the midfielders kneeling. Two facts could be guessed by the word "faction." He knows who they really are. The second was that there was a very high probability that it was another faction. ¡°You''re at the top of the table. ¡± Her gaze naturally turned to the chairman. The woman standing on a long table tries to approach him at the top. It was just then. ¡°Halt!¡± Papak! ¡°Hoho?¡± Her eyes opened wide. Among the midwives who were kneeling down, the two of them stood up. One of them was the director of Hwang Myeong-Oh, a servant of the era of non-returning slavery. [suppress Margie.] I realized what other mediums mean in the book of directors of Hwang Myung Oh. It was almost a thousand years before Margie became generalized to the Catholic Church. Thousands of years have laid the foundation for them to be free to deal with Margie. "If Margie gets arrested..." You can suppress it to the extreme. After suppressing Magi as Director Hwang Myung Oh said, their body control, which had been forced to kneel at the command of the thousand leagues, returned to them. Papak! Soon, three people, including the chairman, stood up. Compared to the five, the other four still did not escape the confinement of the body, whether their ability to control their Qi was relatively poor. ¡°Not bad.¡± I complimented the five who rose a thousand years ago. He did not bring up the Thousand Horses to the extreme, but he felt that it was okay to calmly escape from the situation without being confused. He squeezed his reporter''s prestige in his hands and held his hands together without letting his guard down. ¡°This is the hallucination of a non-homeless servant. Are you the principal? ¡± I was convinced that it was the Thousands of Romans. Among all the Muslims, only Catholics could deal with Magi. I just didn''t know what it was. "That sword..." The gaze of the repulsive eye rests on the sword in the center of the table. Who wouldn''t recognize that sword? We don''t know if it''s genuine, but a moment ago, Ganza resembled the Thousand Wads in the footage from the Celestial Climate Faction. At that time, I said to him as if it was interesting. ¡°You have a good attitude for a descendant of Hwang Elder. ¡± ¡°Elder Hwang? ¡± ¡°If it wasn''t for the inflatable sphere and the earlobe, you''d believe it, even if it wasn''t a non-hominid, but a common sectarian. ¡± The impression of illusion was solidified by the words of the millennium. Among the people of the main school, those who knew the earlobe, the vision of non-hominid, were only the patriarchal family members and the patriarchs of some of the top sects. That''s how it was known, so I saw it. But it wasn''t an inflatable sphere. How do you know that? ¡¯ Even the chairman here thought he was barefoot. It was natural. The non-returning servants only show their faces to the Pope. The current chairman ordered us to act upright with our original faces if we support ourselves as bishops. I was forced to pretend to peel the surface of the surface, but in fact, it was deceived by a great technique called a double surface surface. "Director Hwan?" When I looked at him as if he really was, I couldn''t hide my embarrassment. He stumbles into a difficult situation. At that moment, someone opens his sword at the Thousand Wolves on the table. ¡°I don''t know who you are or who you are, but don''t you dare brag in front of the president! ¡± An apprentice with excellent swordsmanship. The blade of swordfish caused a variety of angles, like a snake, and stabbed at the same time with seven urine vessels. 52517;! Bam! ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man who stretched his sword at him couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Before the eclipse of the sword unfolded, she grabbed his sword with her two fingers. ¡°Lacrosse of endoscopy. It''s a blank slate, but it''s not changing much. ¡± Cheers! His blade breaks as she gives a slight boost. ¡°Compared to the western lights, it''s not enough. The words" descendants of the Elder "are useless. ¡± ''!?'' The middle-aged man''s eyes shook. The western lights were the six great ancestors and shareholders of the autopsy. ¡°You''ll pay for wielding your sword on me. ¡± ¡°What?" Bam! I flicked my finger at the blade that was broken by the millennium and flew at him. The blade of a broken sword flew at an odd angle and dug into the middle-aged man''s left chest. ¡°Huff!¡± Boom! Boom! The blade contained how profound the air was, and the middle-aged body flew back and crashed into the walls of the conference room. ¡°Chief of Staff! ¡± The middlemen at the meeting couldn''t help but be astonished. Chief of Staff was the master of the three-fingered picture among the middlemen. That''s how he fell out of work. Jean (36784;), based on the Moorish Association. ¡°Another faction! ¡± A middle-aged woman wearing a black skirt that was the only red spot during the meeting, was ripped out in the middle of the sword and aimed a strange sword with an instructor ship attached to her. Then, like playing an instrument, the instructor flicks his finger and reaches forward with his sword. ¡°Oops!¡± All the middlemen mutter in her actions. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, with a sound wave intense enough to vibrate throughout the meeting room, the steel was sprayed all over the place like water coming out of a nebulizer. Wavespecimen! It was the final feast of the mumma''s unorthodox gum. It had tremendous power to carry a sword on a sonic ball with a feast that could only be held until the end of the camera. There''s no stopping them on this street! ¡¯ More effective in narrow spaces. The tail of her mouth rises. However, ¡°I knew you were a gonad. ¡± She lightly slammed her palm into the air. Paan! Then, with a loud sound like hitting the air, a round door appeared in the air, and the steel was blocked by an invisible wall. ¡°Oh, my God! The Biggie of the Species...¡± I stopped it too easily. Even the master of the diarrhea landscape would be swept away by a sprayed sword in less than five streets, but it was absurd. ¡°The combination of the sword and the sound waves... That makes sense. Mneematoma.¡± The millennium was surprisingly intrigued by the advanced granulomas. Since his administration as a parishioner, Mneematomas have been weakened by past sins. However, over the course of a long generation of replacements, the mason has progressed far more than the granulator had previously known. ¡°That''s even better because it''s a polyp. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± Boom! She reaches out for her. Suddenly, she grabs her chest and groans. ¡°Ow!¡± This was not the kind of pressure you put on a boxer. She twists her whole body with the intense pain of the first time it seems to eat away at her heart. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± She couldn''t understand what was happening to her. I was still, but my heart ached. She thought there was something wrong with her body, and she tried to pull it up. Wook-wook-wook! ¡°Ugh!¡± I was unable to lift the internal air with the pain I felt in my heart, even though I lost the power. The slightest movement of the internal air caused pain. It felt like it was eating away at my body, but it was more painful than when I had internal injuries. ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Deputy Director Hwang! ¡± The other mediums call out to her in a worried voice. However, her eyes were shaking in agony. Heart failure? ¡¯ At first, she couldn''t understand why she was in pain. Then I suddenly remembered one thing. Loneliness? Loneliness. It was a kind of poison lurking in the body and threatening the host. She knew there was solitude in her body. This was a chain inherited from her sect for generations. "Oh my God¡­" She looks up a thousand paces, clutching her heart. The solitude in her body is said to be the gold she received as punishment from her ancestor, Catholic monk of the 24th generation. This solitude is a special solitude created by the invited survey of Heavenly Horses, and is only appreciated by the Celestial Age. It was a poison that could only be controlled by those with a thousand marks. ¡®How did this happen...¡¯ The polyp has made great efforts to remove this solitude in the body. However, no matter how advanced the medical technology was, there was no way to remove this poison, parasitic to the heart and limb, just like a worm. It was strange, but I gave up because there were no descendants of the Catholic Church, which triggered it. ¡°W-who are you? How can you say that?¡± ¡°Thousand Magi!¡± Speechless! The middlemen were confused by the words of the Deputy Director. He knew that Margie was different from him, but he didn''t think it was a thousand. because Thousand Magi was the last to lose two thousand horses. ¡°Do you really not know who I am? ¡± Goooooooo! Black energy erupts from her body. The middlemen were astonished at Margaery, who seemed to be suffocating compared to when she first pressed them. "Oh, how could this happen¡­." They knew instinctively. I was forced to suppress him, but I couldn''t deny that he was trembling at the top. Their eyes dart toward the thorny sword embedded in the table. ¡®Thousand Magic Sword..... Thousand Magic! ¡¯ There was only one thing it symbolized. At that time, one of the heavy spirits knelt on his knees. Bang! He was the director of Hwang Myung Oh. On his knees, the repulsive spirit pounds his head on the ground three times and shouts. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°The paragon of the Catholic Church, the myth of illusion, betrays the thousand horses. ¡± Most of the middlemen in the conference room screamed as they clasped their heads to the floor. ¡°A thousand horses!!! ¡± The absolute law of Catholicism. No one can disobey Him who has the title of Heavenly Horse. But there was only one person who didn''t tighten his head. He was the chairman of Yongcheon Group. ¡°No way! Thousand years have passed since our 24th ancestor! What are the middlemen doing? This chairman is the one you should kneel to! ¡± The chairman was reminded to stand in blood on his forehead, whether he was furious or angry. Despite his shouting, all the heavy heaviness held their heads to the ground. ¡®You can''t do this. ¡¯ These were those who followed in their support. However, he easily succumbed to the appearance of the one who had the symbolic power, called CheonMa. He could never believe it. ¡°A thousand swords can be deceived, but how can they inherit a thousand swords that were cut off in the 24 generations of lost ancestors? ¡± Pot! The chairman of the auspicious show blew his new sentence towards the Thousand Wolves. ¡°Do not underestimate the school! ¡± He draws his sword and opens his blade. Twenty-four swords harmonized, and they made a spectacular trajectory into a crescent, the second herb of the thousand swordsman. Beyond the Catholicism, a swordsman''s sword, called the most perfect sword in all of Moorish, came out of his hand. 52517;! "Ooh!" I knew it! The fallen midfielders spill their resilience on the swordsman''s blade. Of the two sons of the church who were locked up, talent alone was the best. Only those who have mastered the same sword can stop that sword. "I''m here to prove you''re a fake. ¡¯ The chairman was confident. He boasted that no one would be his opponent by the sword except the bishop. Then she muttered, kicking her tongue. ¡°When did the guy who didn''t become a bishop learn to be a thousand swordsman? ¡± Tak! It was that moment. The millennium takes a step towards the trail of swordfish. He didn''t even lift his sword, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment when he entered the sword. But there was something else that was really surprising. ¡°That''s not the connection between Formula 8 and Formula 9. And Expression 13 is medium-sized, not withholding tax. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Bam! She pushes the right elbow of the chairman lightly with her hand. Then his new statue, which was unfolding his sword, shook. "Oh, my God! ¡¯ When I was embarrassed, she pointed down at me. ¡°I said middle class. ¡± Boom! Wooduk! ¡°Huff!¡± She kicks his left ankle with her foot. He didn''t just snap his ankle, but he missed the sword. Phew! Phew! His missing sword flies to the ceiling. Kudang! The chairman with a twisted ankle falls over the table in a silly posture. It was destroyed before the swordsman''s sword, called the most perfect method, was opened properly. Uh, how did this happen? ¡¯ The chairman looked up at me with a ridiculous look. Even the bishop who is currently imprisoned in prison, the greatest astrologer, does not point out that the herbicide is wrong in this dangerous way. The chairman opened his mouth with trembling eyes. ¡°W-who the hell are you? ¡± Then she bowed down and looked him in the eye and said, ¡°Who is it? Twenty-four joes who told me you were gone. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The answer I never thought of opened my eyes as if my eyes were bursting. Then I spoke to him in a cold voice. ¡°You don''t think this is how you''re gonna end up with the school, do you? ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 44 Thousand Mt. 13 (3) The Goblin Lady, 24 missing bishops. Over a thousand years have passed since he disappeared. "Does this make sense? ¡¯ The chairman''s eyes tremble like crazy. Today, the average human lifespan is the development of medicine from the age of 90 to 120. Among the top martial artists who practice medicine, there are about eight registered members of the Muslim Association who are over the age of 170. It was an age where longevity was possible, but a thousand years surpasses common sense. "No matter how much I look at this..." He seemed to be just twenty years old. Then it was impossible to live without the immortal life. Then one thing popped into his head. ¡®The 24th generation of our ancestor Drink was called the Master of Natural Wonders in the last days of Moorish. ¡¯ A natural world called the last landscape for unmanned people to reach. The Muslims believed that those who reached the natural wonders called the dream wonders would be immortal and would live forever or be fresh. The chairman asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Am I really the 24th Grandfather? ¡± ¡°You listen to me. ¡± A thousand words of positivity gave me goosebumps all over my body. It would be correct to say that there was a tremor. ¡®Oh, how did this happen¡­¡¯ If he really was the spirit he knew, he was practically his ancestor. At one time, the current order of the Catholic Church is the direct order of the Thousand Deities by straightening out the Catholic Church that was once swayed by an outsider. ¡®If you really are a 24th generation ancestor, you shouldn''t do this. ¡¯ ¡°Hehe!¡± The chairman forcefully raised his torso and bowed his head to the Queen Dowager. Then I shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Twenty-four Soson Tributes...¡± Zec! ¡°What?¡± Before I finished expressing the example, the body of the chairman of the ceiling stood up by itself. The thousand woman who was facing him opened her mouth, looking at him with cold eyes. ¡°Keep your heads up, everyone. ¡± "Everyone?" The middlemen who fell unexpectedly on their heads didn''t know what they were doing. But Thousand Horses'' command was absolute. They carefully raise their heads and look up at the sky. ¡°I''m very disappointed in you. ¡± At the same time, the middlemen bowed their heads and shouted for a direct rebuke. ¡°I''m sorry!!! ¡± There was no excuse. They couldn''t bear the shame of being like a child in an accident. I spoke to the middlemen in a resolute voice. ¡°Song-gu? You think that''s gonna get you through this? Today you will be punished for destroying our school. ¡± Bee? The words "bee" changed the faces of the middlemen. Some were anxious, and some recalled the grumbling of the president or the bishop in prison. While they were wondering, the hand of a thousand women turned to the left wrist of the palace. ¡°You''re the first. ¡± ¡°Back, ancestor...¡± I swallowed the saliva to see if the ceiling was tense. Hwang Myung Oh looked at it with worried eyes. But you''re still an immediate descendant, and you''ve put a lot of effort into this... Kwaek! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Screams erupted from the mouth of the Celestial Hall. ¡®!? ¡¯ I was appalled by the eyes of the middle class. The left wrist of the Painful Cemetery falls to the floor of the meeting hall. ¡°Council, Chairman! ¡± ¡°How could you do this? ¡± The middlemen did not hide their embarrassment that they did not expect to cut off their arms. With their reactions behind their backs, I told the Tian Eugene who was suffering. ¡°Number one! It is a punishment for making the main Church a mess and for making the Christians scatter their horns and become fugitives. ¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± I looked at the Thousand Jewels with fearful eyes. I was somewhat nervous about the word bee, but I didn''t think I would cut off my arm, so I was embarrassed. ¡°My Lord!¡± Then he stepped forward and knelt on his knees. ¡°You are too much. However, you are the head of a faction at our school, and you are an immediate descendant! ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The millennium sighs and shakes her hand. Then the severed arm of the ceiling on the floor of the conference room fell in front of the hallucinations. Bam! The eyes of the illusion that saw it trembled. The severed arm at the Thousand Mill seemed to be warm as if it had been placed in a freezer. ¡®Cold. Are you sure? ¡¯ During the procedure to reattach the severed body part, wrap the cut part in a gauze or handkerchief and place it in an ice bag. It is to minimize tissue damage in the cut section. Besides, ¡®The cut is clean. ¡¯ I thought I''d cut off my arm too much, but I didn''t. However, anyone who reaches extreme hardness with a sword such as mild cuts can be referred to as a biopsy, thus minimizing damage. ¡®You didn''t just fire me. ¡¯ The meaning of the bee was literally strong. If Thousand Wolves had really cut off his arm in the first place, he would have made it impossible to bond again. When I realized that it wasn''t my intention, I had to keep my mouth shut. ¡°Back, ancestor...¡± The Heaven Eugene, who did not know this, was crazy. I cut off my arm, saying it was only the first mistake, but I was even afraid that I would cut off my neck the second or third time. ¡°Father, please forgive me. ¡± The voice of the Crown Jews exclaimed in a prayer. However, she did not blink an eye and continued to say what she wanted. ¡°Secondly, I punish the principal for breaking the principal''s heart even though the principal is in danger. ¡± Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± The eyes of the Heavenly Jewel grew big. The place where the thousand leagues'' palms were headed was their own weapon. I was more embarrassed than when my arm was cut off. ¡°Stop, ancestor! Th-that''s not it. Please!¡± ¡°It''s nothing. ¡± Kuaaaaaah! She grabs the abdomen with his weapon. Then, I dug a deep heartbeat into the armory. ¡°Shhh!¡± The face of the Heaven Jewel crumpled like a piece of paper. Instinctively, you try to raise the internal firearm to defend it, but the gap between the two is too great. A tremendous amount of pain is inflicted by the Jingi of Pagodan. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± From the neck up to the forehead, all the middlemen who were lying on the ground in agony were afraid. Are you trying to get rid of the power outage? ¡¯ If that was the case, cutting off his arm was just the beginning. ¡°I''m a Sunjoenie! Please! Please forgive me! Shhh. ¡± ¡°Seal off your armor until the three of you who ruined our school are in one place. ¡± Along with that, she took her hand off the power cut. The pain that was as painful as burning is gone in a moment. ¡°Huff...... Huff....¡± "Me or Internal Affairs"? ¡¯ The face of the Jewel became white. It was not a lie to say that the power cut was sealed. Normally, I couldn''t move the inner air that was able to move freely. ¡°Ugh.¡± His eyes flushed with sorrow as his arms were cut off and even his inner air was sealed. I couldn''t bear it any more in front of the middlemen. ¡®Hnng... How could you do this to your own blood? ¡¯ I had nothing left to lose. I even took the liberty of separating from my brother in order to achieve the goal of becoming a monk with my own hands. After my only purpose in life was shattered like this, I lost my will. When he was amazed, he was distraught. ¡°Number three. ¡± Third? ¡¯ I liked the feeling of the crown jewels. What are they trying to rebuke in the sealed yard with their arms cut off? It was a car. Piri ri ri! The extension of the office rang. It was not just the phone extension, but also the vibrations of several smartphones, including Director Hwang Myeong-Oh, among the middlemen. ¡®Hmm.'' She wondered. I blocked all the sound in the conference room with a deep murmur, but the extension was caught during the night. ¡®They''re not out there. ¡¯ Outside the conference room, there were about twenty of the most presumed security personnel. Maybe the ceiling was piercing and the noise was driving me. However, these were the meeting chairs, so they were waiting outside without being able to sneak in or out. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ I looked at the curtain of the meeting room, which was shrouded like a veil. It was when everyone saw what to do. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± When she said that, she answered the phone and said: ¡°I''m in a meeting right now. ¡± It was to quickly hang up. However, I felt embarrassed by the look on his face. He shuts off the speakers on the extension phone and urgently opens a curtain covering the windows in the conference room. The moment the curtain opened, I saw numerous Defence Force vehicles crowded outside the window towards the entrance of Yongcheon Group''s site. ¡°Guards.¡± ¡°Why would they? ¡± I didn''t know what was in English. Everyone was curious, but he said with a cautious voice, looking at the Thousand Yeouido, chairman and chairman. ¡°This is Major Baek Jinchang of the Defence Force. ¡± ¡°Baek Jinchang Society? What about him? ¡± ¡°We have requested assistance in searching for an unidentified flying object at our site, which could be a gate-related issue. ¡± The word "unchecked flying object" naturally directed the eyes of the middlemen toward the woman. He was the one who flew through the ceiling. He stroked his chin with a subtle look that he could not predict. Didn''t you fly with stealth capabilities? Nano. ¡¯ [You may have picked up heat rays or aeroplanes emitted by magnetic field particles, not by radar, using infrared cameras.] The radar can be blocked by the stealth function of the nanosuit. However, it was natural for the Gate Defence Force to take measures to prevent the access of dangerous individuals into the walls so that movement could be detected without completely disappearing from view. ¡®What a nuisance. ¡¯ The car was looking out the window and wondering how to deal with it. The Catholic Church carefully unleashed its luck on him. ¡°My ancestor. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think I might be able to do something about it if I were to take a diplomatic diplomatic diplomatic diplomacy of the Guard. ¡± ¡°What can I do? ¡± ¡°He''s a big supporter of our Merchant Group, so I''ll send it to Tyler. ¡± I nodded to see if the other mediums agree. The background in which Yongcheon Group was able to go public here in Jenam City was due to its strong relationship with internal senior positions. Jigsy stares at him and relieves him of the stigmata that was holding him in the air. ¡°Mi, thank you for your trust. Ancestor, I''ll fix it right away! ¡± The chairman of the presidential palace hurriedly left the meeting with two mediums, including the director of Hwang Myung-oh, who had handed over the third penalty as a surprise appearance. The tail of the mouth of the palace leading to the elevator twitched. Nice timing! '' He was truly thankful for the appearance of the Defence Force. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 45 Thousand Mt. 13 (4) The entrance to the Yongcheon Group''s site is just ahead of a large lake. There were Defence Force vehicles camped out, and there were more than fifty Defence Forces lined up in a row in front of the closed entrance. In front of them was an elderly middle-aged man with pale eyebrows who was concurrent with officers and deputies, who was the Baekjin Chang School. ¡°Little Diplomat Baek. Do we really have to wait here? Let''s start the search now. ¡± The bearded man nodding his head to the whitehead boy, who is waiting with his arms crossed, said. ¡°Wait. Don''t rush. Captain Ha.¡± The vest worn by the man with the beard was engraved with the Gatekeeper''s symbol. He was Hahyun River, the master of the gate keeper here in Jenamsi. He said as if he couldn''t understand. ¡°What''s the rush? Wouldn''t it be bigger if an unidentified aircraft were to emerge from the gate? I don''t understand why Seogyo Choi is being so kind to Yongcheon Group. ¡± He frowned at how unpleasant the eleven thousand rivers were. In fact, as Hahyun, the commander of the gate keeper, said, if there was a problem with the gate, he was authorized to conduct a forced search. But the reason he didn''t do this was simple. "The Yongcheon Group is scavenging for the money they give me and the Defence Force. ¡¯ It was to avoid building Chuck with the group of mercenaries for no reason. We must continue our search as smoothly as possible so that we can continue to receive the support of Yongcheon Group. I had to surround myself because I couldn''t explain the situation. ¡°As you know, the Mercury group is also Muslims. If they had identified an unidentified flying object, they would have responded. But look.¡± In the grounds of the Mercury group, there was no silence. If the dangerous people had fallen, it would have been a long shot. ¡°Phew.¡± Furthermore, he sighed only when he realized that the seeds didn''t work either. Although I know that the Yongcheon group exerts a significant influence here in the city of Jenamsi, I was only frustrated to see that even the militia could see it. It was about 15 minutes after the search was made. Along with those dressed as more than forty security personnel on the side of the headquarters building, the chairman''s ceiling and executives wearing bandages on their arms approached the entrance. ¡°I''m picking up a bunch of stuff. Baek Soho?¡± ¡°..... Be still. ¡± A nervously speaking small bridge of Baek Jinchang approached them with officers. Then he smiled brightly and said to the Jewel in Heaven. ¡°Oh my, Yoocheon Chairman. I apologize for the late night inconvenience. ¡± Yoocheon Yong. It was the pseudonym of the Catholic Church. Since the official disappearance of the Black Sky Company, most of the middlemen, including the Pope''s family, have been laundering identities and using different names. ¡°What a hassle. Hahaha. You work hard every day to protect the wall.Why would a businessman like me bother doing that? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it''s only the chairman of the dragon who understands the minds of our defensemen. ¡± The two of them stood up to each other with a light greeting. ¡®You are the chairman. ¡¯ The director of Hwang Myung Oh was fortunate to act naturally in the interim. I was anxious because the disconnect was sealed and my arm was cut off, but I was sure that I was the chairman of a group. Baek Jinchang Soyo asked, looking at the bandage on her left arm with a curious look. ¡°I think you''re hurt. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ there was a little accident. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" An accident? Baek Jinchang small smiled strangely. He knew the chairman of the Yongcheon Group, although he was an unregistered Muslim, was of gin grade. In fact, I have seen it a few times during the defensive defense. ¡°By the way, I hear you''ve requested a search for an unidentified flying object. ¡± ¡°Hmmm, that''s what happened. An unidentified flying object was caught in the Pentagon''s infrared network, and it was cut off from the Yongcheon group''s site. ¡± Baek Jinchang said as if he was sorry. The expression meant we had to search. ¡°Oh, of course you do. It''s one thing.¡± Then the director of Hwang Myung-oh next to him gave a look. Then he took the tablet PC out of the bag he had in his hand and showed an e-mail to Little Baek Jinchang. ¡°This?¡± ¡°I''ve been authorized by the City Hall Security Director to conduct my own search of the security team within Yongcheon Group and report back by mid-morning tomorrow. ¡± Baek Jinchang Seoin frowned. At the bottom of the mail, there was a real electronic signature of the head of the security department along with the City Hall of Chenam mark. ¡°Hmm.¡± In fact, even if it wasn''t this, I tried to get out after doing a proper search for a smooth relationship with the Yongcheon Group, but I felt offended that I had reached the City Hall''s security department. ¡°Little Diplomat Baek. This is a matter of enforcement in the Pentagon, no matter how many permits the city security commissioner has, right? ¡± At that time, Hahyun River, the captain of the gate keeper, who was watching next to me, stepped in. Then the crown jewel narrowed one eye and said, ¡°City Hall is a higher authority than the Pentagon, isn''t it? Captain Ha.¡± ¡°That''s when it''s not about the gate. Mr. Dragon." Tak! As Ha Hyun took a step forward, the twelve gate keeper vests that were behind him walked side by side. They were willing to go on the search even if they were forced to. ¡®Cocky bastard. ¡¯ The Moorish Association did the same, but Yongcheon Group was also not very good with gate keepers. However, the Jewel Jewels who felt bad because they were scolded by the Queen Dowager couldn''t take their actions gently. The Celestial Palace raises its right hand. As you do so, the hands of the mercenary group of security personnel head to the soldiers'' home in their waistbands. Zec! ¡°Ha. What does this mean? Soho Baek, the Yongcheon Group wants to engage the Defence Force right now, but are you still going to die without your tail? ¡± I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed by Baek Jinchang''s taunt on the Ha Hyun River. Damn it! It was literally a setback. Given the facial or Yongcheon group relationship with the mayor of the city security department, it was right to abandon the search and go back, but if it was directly to the Gate problem, as Downstream said, all rights had to be prioritized by the Defence Force''s gate ordinance. ¡®I shouldn''t have brought the gate keepers. ¡¯ It became a tiresome situation to prepare for a situation where dangerous individuals could be present. The gate keepers were also twitching their elongated hands to make sure they were ready for battle immediately. It was a car that followed an outburst of aggression. Tak! Then someone steps down from the sedan owned by the gate keeper. She was a woman in her late 20s who wore a black skinny that was sharp enough to bend over a white shirt with glossy brown hair and bouncy breasts. The appearance of women with illustrated eyes was strange for gate keepers, including the blacksmith Ha Hyun River. It was as if he could see her. What is it? The crown jewel looked at her with a curious look. I''ve been working as a node for a long time, but I''ve never seen him before. At that time, she told Captain Ha Hyun River. ¡°I''m always going to hesitate. Let''s do a quick and moderate search. ¡± He replied carefully. ¡°The Yongcheon Group said they were going to search themselves because they talked to City Hall security...¡± ¡°Since when does one company have the authority to stop the search of defense and gate keepers? Do it now." ¡°Yes, sir. We''re doing a search!" ¡± ¡°Yep!" The gate keepers, including downstream, attempt to enter the site in response to her resolute orders. Get it, get it! Chang! As such, a group of security personnel from the Mercury group pulled out their weapons and stopped them. Although he was a security guard, he was a top brass because one of them was a Catholic Christian. The Celestial Palace shouts to the gate keepers about to enter the site. ¡°I thought you said you had security clearance, but if you came in here ignoring it, you have no choice but to exercise your authority. ¡± ¡°Self-defense?¡± Then the brunette steps forward, reaching for the guards. Kuang! At that moment, the security guards who were blocking the entrance to the site all fell to the ground. I fell on my knees and didn''t speak. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°I, my body...¡± ¡°Heavy!¡± The security guards are unable to make a move on the floor. It was right to say that the whole body became very heavy as opposed to being crushed with a heavy force. Is that a Class A gate keeper? ¡¯ The director of Hwang Myung Oh, who judged her abilities as unusual, stepped forward. Pot! I spread the ramp around the area where the security guards were pressuring, and at once I did it to subdue the brunette. At that moment, the body of the illusion that was extending forward became heavy. ¡°Oops!¡± Bang! You dig down to your ankles like you''ve got a huge chunk of weight on your body. I was barely holding on, but I couldn''t move because my body looked like a celestial muscle. ¡®I feel heavier than I stretched my sacral spine. ¡¯ I was aware that the Gatekeepers had a mysterious ability, but I had never experienced such a peculiar ability. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Gooooo! I blocked the power to suppress myself by spreading my self-defense. As he expected, the heavier body returned free. Got it! The Hall of Illumination flies a new one at the brunette again. ¡°You''re pretty good, then...¡± She reaches out her hand directly to lower the hallucination. ¡°Huff!" Boom! Then, unlike when his body became heavier, this time, the hallucination collapsed like a giant invisible thing above him. A four-metre radius of the ground recedes around the floor where the hallucinogenic floor collapsed. ¡°Ugh!¡± Even if he tries to move his body as he raises the tensile force, it is useless. The more I did, the stronger I became. ''Car, it wasn''t a mistake. It''s like gravity. Bang! The face of the hallucinogenic spirit that had barely survived dug into the ground. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± The Supreme Leader couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I had no idea that the director of Hwang Myung Oh, the master of the painting, would be humiliated. At that moment, one of the gate keepers shouted in a excited voice. ¡°What an SS class gate keeper! ¡± ¡°SS class?¡± The expression of the middlemen of Yongcheon group, including the Heavenly Jewel Jewel, hardened. "SS class!" The highest of the feed water of the gate keepers is Class S. Among such classes, however, there are those who boast a few other dimensions of strength. The government gave these special class S gate keepers a step higher water supply, which was the SS class. The strength of the SS class was comparable to that of the Moorish Association (19985;). ¡°How did SS get here? ¡± I''ve never heard of SS. I''ve never seen the Cemetery before. He was embarrassed and said in a loud voice, "Hahyun River, the master of the gate keepers." ¡°You''re out of luck. Dragon, you''ve taunted only three SS grade keeper gravity witches throughout the Middle East. ¡± The name of the brunette woman is Euphoria. Can handle gravity with SS-grade gate keepers ¡°Stop chatting and search quickly. Are you still going to stand there, Little Baek? ¡± ¡°Oh, I see! ¡± Baek Jinchang answered with a puzzling voice. It was like he didn''t even know who she was. The SS grade gate keeper was the same level of defense as the bridge (colonel), making him the superior. ¡®Sorry.'' Just as Baek Jinchang couldn''t help but shake his head toward the Cemetery, he gave orders to the Defense Force. ¡°Proceed with the search. ¡± ¡°Yep!" The defense forces try to enter the site as a group, following the gate keepers. The face of the Jewel was distorted. Damn it! The search, which I thought would be smooth, was forced into the appearance of an SS class gate keeper. At least if the armament wasn''t sealed, you''d be on your way, but there''s no one here to stop that monster now. ¡°Hehe.¡± The gate keepers have reached just ahead. Captain Ha Hyun River laughed and tried to pass through the Cemetery. It was a short while ago. [Number three. You are weak. You have drawn your sword in pursuit of a bishop, yet you are incapable of integrating the Church in such a short period of time, only to add to the chaos.] ¡®!!! ¡¯ Paan! Along with the familiar voice of the voice, the guards, who were about to enter the site, bounce back together. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± The coup d ''etang! Even the defensive soldiers following you in the heat fall together. The eyebrows of the SS class keeper''s hydrophobic makeup were raised as the gate keepers bounced off the ground again. At that time, someone appeared in front of the Jewish court. He was... ¡°Ancestor!¡± It was a thousand years old. He was surprised and said in a heartfelt voice. ¡°If you don''t have the strength, you''re guilty. ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 46 14.00 SS Class Gate Keeper (1) The coup d ''etang! ¡°Hehe!¡± I watched the sudden emergence of the Captain Downstream of the gate keepers bounced off by an unknown force. What was that? ¡¯ An unknown force blows away all the gate keepers, including himself. An extraordinary energy to call this ability. It seemed to be called the internal air, or Qi, used by the Muslims. "Moorish"? However, it does not feel like the Muslim he knows. He''s been under overwhelming pressure since the dawn of the century, and even his awareness of seven gate defenses has awakened. Twitch! It was not enough to feel this. The gate keepers who fell and quickly got up and were alert were also focused on only one person. ¡°Ancestor.¡± I looked back at her with my eyes that she was ashamed of Chairman Cheon Eui. Then she kicked his tongue and said to him, ¡°Tsk, since when are you so keen on paying tribute to the corporation and being pushed by people with strange abilities who are not unmanned? ¡± At that rebuke, the Catholic Church had no answer. Even when he thought about it, he was pathetic. Once upon a time, during the Black Sky Company, the Catholic Church was unable to wrinkle the middle schools and even the government was careless. I also wanted to take back that time. ¡®But, ancestor. Now is not the time in which one absolute master can change everything. ¡¯ I couldn''t get it out of my mouth. It was because I felt strongly empathetic to the words, ''I have no power''. Then someone shouted. ¡°Dragon Chairman! ¡± He was a small town in Baek Jinchang. He said to the ceiling, reminded of his face that he was furious. ¡°I didn''t say the search was inevitable. Right now, it''s like you''re dealing with our defense forces! ¡± This was also the last warning for the Baek Jinchang School. In fact, since he was originally obstructed by the administration of government officials, it was right to shoot back without warning, but he didn''t want to work here any more. ¡®Step back from there. Please. That SS-grade gate keeper is not from Jeremiah, he''s not from my side of the fence. ¡¯ I wanted to say something cool, but I couldn''t help it. The Great Barrier couldn''t hide the embarrassment. Despite being approved by the City Hall''s head of security, the Merchant Group would lose friends if they were to be defeated by the Defence Force. The SS class keeper, Euphoric, told Sogyo Baek Jinchang, in the situation that they noticed each other. ¡°Master Soho.¡± ¡°Nenet?¡± ¡°We have already interfered with the execution of our duties. Arrest them.¡± Tighter! Baek Jinchang Soho bites her lip with a resolute command. The conversation is over now. Yongcheon Group will not be easily arrested as long as it is a group of Muslims. Bam! Baek Jinchang Soho raised her hand and shouted. ¡°Squads one and two, prepare to fire. ¡± ¡°Prepare to fire! ¡± At his command, twenty Defence Soldiers take a blazing fire and aim for Thousand Wolves, the Palace of Lords, and the fallen security personnel at the entrance to the site. ¡°Dragon Chairman. Respond quietly to arrest. If you try to move an inch, shoot...¡± Tak! ¡®!? ¡¯ Before he finished speaking, she took a step forward. Gekko! There was nothing I could do. It''s because there were warnings, and there was a hydraulic fire beside the watchman. Baek Jinchang Sogyo shouted with a frightening impression. ¡°Charge!¡± The soldiers pull the trigger together, fearful of his command. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! The bullet fires with a flashing light from the barrel. The faces of the soldiers who were shooting at the thousand Yeon by speaking were subtle. What is it? Every time I shoot something, my vision fills up with dots. The soldiers, wondering why, stopped firing their rifles and couldn''t help but be astonished at the sight. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°Bullets?¡± Surprisingly, the bullet stands still in the air, barely three metres away. Hundreds of bullets were circling in pink as if there were an invisible barrier, and even the officers, including the Baekjin Bridge, were embarrassed. ¡°How did this happen? ¡± Thousands of people were surprised, she said. ¡°Take it back. ¡± She shakes her hand lightly. As the bullets float in the air, they rotate in unison and try to fly back towards the soldiers. ¡°Hiic!¡± ¡°Blood, dodged! ¡± But as it was so short a distance, there was no room for the soldiers to escape. It was that moment. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! The bullets that were about to fly into the station fall to the ground. The soldiers who wanted to be beaten motionlessly fall back and look at the bullets falling from the ground with surprised eyes. ¡°Oh.¡± Her eyes opened wide. The one who stopped the bullet was an SS grade keeper. Called the Gravity Witch, she drops the bullets to the ground with the power of gravity as they fly back into the station. ¡°Bite the soldiers. I don''t think it''s for the general public. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± She told Soyo Baek Jinchang to bite the soldier, looking at Ha Hyun River, the commander of the Gate Keepers in Jenam City. ¡°Take care of him as a collaborator. ¡± The gate keepers were baffled by the order of the digestion. Everyone saw the scene where they just reached out and blocked hundreds of bullets in front of their eyes. But dealing with a monster like that as a joint makes it hard to climb. One of the unmanned class B keepers directly stated his intention to refuse. ¡°Well, that could be more than just a handicap. We, the B and C Keepers, are not the kind of people we can deal with. ¡± Phosphorus class. It means the culprit who is one of the duodenum. The Moorish Association was graded according to the status of the Muslims by conceiving the pagan god of the twelve, the kidney guarding the Buddhist people in the Apocalypse. [Child] Grade Life Death Axis (19985;) Class microscope pole Phosphorus Class Beginning Cemetery (21359;) Grade Photographic Polar Gin (+36784;) Grade Photoscope Seconds Ultimate Grade Ultimate Early peak (21320;) Ultimate Class of Americas Beginning of God''s Rank Yu (37193;) First Class Blader Liquor Class Second Class Blader Class Three Blader of the Year] This was the basis of what the Muslim Association is currently using. The higher the ascent, the lower the number of unaccounted for, and there were no self-respecting individuals known to exist. However, there were rumors that the chairman of the Association of Muslims, one of the great masters of the current Moorish, might have been ranked as the only self-sufficient master. Of course, this has also not been officially confirmed. ¡®At least a Keeper of the ranks can handle a Keeper of Class S or higher. ¡¯ An unmanned Class B Keeper, he was five (21320;) classes based on the Muslim Association. I was in charge of the Gate Keeper''s platoon at the very beginning, but I couldn''t help but overpower the monsters blocking the bullets. ¡°That''s why the unmanned! ¡± The river shook its head. In his view, the Muslims had a habit of identifying their opponents with a virtue before they even fought. If the odds are good, why fight? ¡°Leave the coward alone. ¡± ¡°Hey, boss! ¡± Captain Ha Hyun Kang ordered me to leave him in disgrace. ¡°I don''t want to hear it. From now on, other keepers will face their enemies in a form of alpha formation. ¡± ¡°Lazer!¡± Alpha-grade formations. It was a formation for talented individuals to deal with alpha risk subjects. Keepers above grade A were able to deal with alpha on their own, depending on the risk level, but those above grade B alpha risk subjects were difficult to deal with without collaboration. ¡°Formation B! ¡± On the signal downstream, the keepers used to scatter in each direction, rushing towards the Thousand Suns. As a team member, they were always familiar with formations through training. ¡®This formation has also overwhelmed Class A Alpha subjects. No matter how good a Muslim you are, you can''t go crazy for a Class A Alpha. ¡¯ Chang! He pulled out the two knives on his waist. He rolls his foot on the ground a couple of times. Bloop! Then his appearance vanishes into thin air. His ability to be a grade A gate keeper is transparency and instant acceleration. ¡®That technology is pretty annoying. ¡¯ Watching the disappearing stream, the ceiling frowned. I had seen him use that ability a few times because he was in the same city. It doesn''t matter if it just disappeared. ¡°Beware of your ancestors! If he disappears, I''ll never catch a cold! ¡± It erases everything from motion to shadow to sound. It was impossible to make sense of it, but it was possible for beings with abilities. So dealing with them was never easy. ¡®Even if he simply attacks brutally everywhere, he has the ability to avoid it. ¡¯ The momentary acceleration ability is temporarily based on the movement of the carpenter. Synergy of transparency and acceleration was the best. If you''re not careful, you''ll only notice if a knife is inserted into your body. ¡°You can''t just stand there! We have to move as much as possible to keep him away from us! ¡± The Catholic Church told the woman what she had in mind. Zec! ¡®Hmm. Too late. ¡¯ Ha Hyun River smiled in repentance. The transparent man had already caught up with a thousand moments of acceleration. Now the Keepers will stab him in the heart in one fell swoop as long as they attack and open the breach. Tata Tak! I tried to attack him with my abilities surrounded me like a bunch of keepers in a formation. ¡®Now.'' He aimed a knife behind the back of a thousand women in line with the Strength of Ha Hyun. It was that moment. ¡°The buggers are bothering me. ¡± She turned her palms over and went down. And then... Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Huff!" ¡°Mo, body! ¡± The keepers were forced to kneel down before expanding their abilities. Even the masters of the painting couldn''t move. Goooooooo! When the thousand years were over, they fell to the ground. Woof, woodchuck! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Sa, help me! ¡± The bones of the whole body were broken while pressed against the ground, and even when I screamed, I did not blink a thousand times. At that time, I squeezed my left hand toward the place where I couldn''t see a thousand chicks. At that moment, Paaaaaaaah! Suddenly, blood erupts from an empty space. It''s not just blood, but flesh splinters everywhere. It was a frown. Stop, are you serious? '' The eyes of the keepers who had fallen to the ground and suffered burst open. ¡®!!! ¡¯ There was something on the floor covered in blood that was condensed and crumpled like a ball, which was the outfit that was worn by the stream. ¡°Thought I''d never find it if I didn''t. ¡± She shakes her head. There was a depression on the floor soaked in the blood of the dead stream downstream, and it was like gate keepers on the floor. ''Great, great.'' The Jewel Jewel couldn''t help but be surprised. In front of the overwhelming force of the millennium, its invisibility was useless. ¡°Monster... monster! ¡± The gate keepers could only recognize the warning of a Muslim class B keeper. But even if he did, it was too late. ¡°You guys should go, too. ¡± A thousand years later, I tried to lift my spirits even more. It was that moment. Kung fu! I dug as if the ground had sunk within a thousand feet radius. Under tremendous pressure, this was the force of gravity. ¡°You. You''re a dangerous man. ¡± Finally, the SS grade gate keeper, the Gravity Witch Hydrogenation, was on its way. Realizing that she couldn''t even contain the Keepers'' formation, she decided to step up and take care of the thousand. I have an approximate status. ¡®I don''t save my strength if it''s more than my pay grade. ¡¯ The force of gravity she exerted was nothing compared to suppressing the illusion that was the master of the image. According to the numbers, he was applying 100 Gs of gravity. ¡°If you don''t want to die like this, surrender. ¡± He looked down at her with arrogant eyes. She intends to crush and kill unless she surrenders here. ¡°Do you think you can withstand more gravity? ¡± She reaches out and heads down even further. And then... Kuku Kung! The ground sank more than a meter and was about to be dug deeper by gravity. It was 150 Gs. She was still standing there, not kneeling. ¡®More... more! ¡¯ She raises her gravity a little higher. At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. Tak! ¡®!? ¡¯ He was applying immense gravity to 200G, and a thousand women stepped forward. He was even straightening his lower back rather than straightening his knees as if he were not even affected by gravity at all. Tak! She continued to take a step forward as if to look. Moreover, he said without hesitation. "Gravity what?" ¡®Nonsense. How can you do this in gravity? ¡¯ Her poker face shakes. With this kind of gravity, even dizzy alpha subjects were crushed to pieces. She was embarrassed and said to her, ¡°Kneel yourself. ¡± ¡°Wha...¡± It was that moment. Bang! ¡°Ugh!¡± Her knees are forced to the ground. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 47 14.00 SS Class Gate Keeper (2) "Do you kneel to me? ¡¯ For the first time in my life, the eyes of the digestion shook. I felt more humiliation than I felt pain enough to bleed out. After being named SS grade gate keeper and Gravity Witch, those who can stand in front of her are in her hands. In front of him, this man knelt on the ground, lacking in the immense gravity. ¡°That was quite an interesting skill, but I''ll pay you for your insolence. ¡± She reaches out for her. At that time, the hydraulics, who were kneeling and lowering their heads, opened their mouths. ¡°...... I was wrong. ¡± ¡°Illusion?¡± ¡°You don''t need to save your strength thinking you''re human. ¡± Bam! At the same time, she extends her arms out to both sides. At that moment, something amazing happened. "Huh? I felt a feeling I had never experienced before. I felt no weight on my whole body. His feet are floating on the ground. ¡°Mo or body? ¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± It wasn''t just for the thousand angels. Not only that, everyone around him was struggling. Those that were on the ground within a 300-meter radius floated into the air, as if they were in a zero-g state. Speechless! ¡°Car or car? ¡± Even the Defence Force''s vehicles appear to be confused. ¡®Somehow he said it was too easy. ¡¯ Likewise, the ceiling frowned at the air and looked at the hydrogenation. The name was the SS class gate keeper, called the peak of the talents. In a way, it was also a battle between the supreme power of this power and those who reached their peak in masculinity. Ancestor! I knew his strength, but I was worried. On the other hand, unlike that concern, I was intrigued by the gaze of the thousand years. I was curious about a phenomenon I had never experienced before. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Don''t get me wrong, I''ve earned the title of Gravity Witch just by raising gravity. ¡± ¡°What can I do...¡± Before the horse was finished, the hydrogenation reached out one hand toward the millennium. Heave! It was that moment. Thousands of women''s bodies burst into the air. In an instant, his body flew about 200 meters off the ground. She mutters, raising her mouth tail. ¡°You can only control your gravity in zero gravity. There''s nothing you can do in this room from now on. ¡± Gravity Field. It was her image that could handle all gravity within 300 meters freely. Gravity within this field is under her control, though it was only a five-minute stretch because of its enormous brain activity. [High gravity overhead.] ¡®I know. ¡¯ Nano''s warning was overwhelming. I thought it would only generate gravity to the ground, but it seemed possible to generate a gravitational field anywhere. ¡®Hmm.'' What was even more annoying was that he blocked his own gravitational interference, which was directly stunning, and was controlling only the gravity of his surrounding space. ¡®Better make this quick. ¡¯ Pot! She slammed into the sky with a thunderbolt and tried to blow a new sentence at her. Whee! At that moment, his body swept down the left. The position of the gravitational field seems to have changed. ¡®It''s tricky.¡¯ While my body was swept away, I tried to bend it in the opposite direction by kicking the air again. Then the body stretched out in that direction at an incredible speed. Gravity was not fixed, but constantly shifting and impeding the movement of a thousand miles. ¡®I think I''ll let you adapt. ¡¯ Hydrolysis transformed the surrounding gravitational field by seconds. Thanks to him, a thousand years old body was flying around in the air, unable to steer. Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! Gravity shifted to the sides of the landscape and was in a situation that was harder to center than space. Boooooo! The thousand-year-old woman pulls on the gravitational field in a frenzy, raising a sword in her hand. I changed my approach because I couldn''t go down to the ground because my body was swept away by a continuously changing gravitational field that was hard to steer clear of. ¡°Then use this. ¡± Gaaaah! Thousands of thousands of years ago, they flew a gallon of ammunition towards the hydrogenation on the ground. At that moment, the ballistic steel, which seemed to fly in a straight line, was bent and flew in that direction by a gravitational field that changed like a thousand miles. "The path of the Bulletproof Steel is broken? ¡¯ It was something I thought about, but I was surprised. I didn''t know gravity could affect this. It was then. Shhhhh! An RV flew towards the Thousand Season. [Another gravitational field was formed near the user.] Obviously, he was being swept to the left by a gravitational field, and the RV flew to him, ignoring the gravitational field. ¡°You''re so annoying. ¡± He waves his hand at the flying RV. 52517;! The RV split in half as sharp conventions formed. However, the split RV flew straight into a thousand miles. "Oops." Bam! Thousands of women rushed into the air and dodged it. The digestion laughs. ¡°I think it''s easy to avoid. ¡± The RV, which had been split in half, flew back toward the thousand, avoiding the thousand fathoms. ¡°Huh?¡± I was so lucky. Bam! Again, Thousand Wolves hurled into the air and dodged the RV in a rapidly changing gravitational field. But there was a problem. ¡®Oops¡­¡¯ The incoming RV wasn''t the only one. Six RVs flew in all directions to cover a thousand miles. Besides, [Gravity field has changed.] As soon as I bounced my foot to avoid the RV, the gravitational field was reversed and inevitable. ¡°Wooooo!¡± "Hey, this is an SS class gate keeper! ¡± Defensive soldiers and wounded gate keepers cheer. As the gravitational field continued to change and the gravitational field changed individually, it was a tremendous ability unlike any other. I was able to stand at the top of the gate keepers. ¡°I''m going to die under pressure. ¡± She smiles in repentance. The vehicle has focused its gravitational field on him no matter what. It was impossible to stop the gravitationally applied fragments that made them fast enough to penetrate steel. ¡°Stop, ancestor! ¡± The embarrassed Celestial Jewel shouted. It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! ¡°What?¡± The moment the RV tried to drill around a thousand miles, the room rang. It appeared as if the space itself was warped, and the RVs that were about to seize a thousand miles soon were warped by enormous pressure. Quadrudruple! Then the RV shattered into pieces without overcoming the pressure. Boom! Without even leaving any debris, the destroyed RV was scattered to dust. ¡°Bar, what the hell was that? ¡± Hydration did not conceal embarrassment. If his eyes weren''t wrong, the space seemed to be distorted. The RV vehicles that did not overcome the pressure were destroyed without leaving any debris. I was embarrassed. Goooooooooo! ¡°Ugh!¡± Bang, bang! Bang! Everything on the ground that the body was reminded of by zero gravity falls to the ground. Not only did they fall to the ground, but they fell to the ground as hard as the pressure was pressing them. ¡°Aah!¡± Bang! It was the same with the gravity witch digestion. Not only did his gravity turn into zero gravity, but he got down on his knees again because of the pressure from above. She looks around, her eyes trembling. At first, he wanted to see if his gravity had been released, but it wasn''t. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. You''re pressuring my Gravity Field itself? ¡¯ His ability was also a force beyond common sense in the world, but it was ridiculous. I had no idea I was going to do something so ridiculous as to crush the entire Gravity Field, not escape the gravitational field. "This is a human being? ¡¯ Neither would a Grade A alpha risk subject. This was the same level as a class S or a special risk subject. Bang! At that time, a thousand fortunes fell to the ground. Thousands of feet also dug the ground up to their ankles, because they pressed into every corner with energy to block the changing gravitational field from time to time. She said to the frustrated digesters who stared at her. ¡°Well done. You got me to use a natural keeper. ¡± Qi. The millennium on the edge of natural wonders can experience the energy of all things and nature. If the landscape of life is the best landscape that can ascend into the human body, the landscape of nature can handle the natural energy. The 300 metres of space was confined to the gravitational field by a natural guard. ¡®I thought you weren''t going to use a Nature Keeper. ¡¯ Since the supreme god, it was doubtful that there would be anyone in the world who could raise his power above 2. But for the first time in this world, I dealt with centralization of capabilities and natural guardians. She genuinely evaluated digestion. ¡®Even an unmanned man on the horizon can''t be a match for this woman. ¡¯ Even if you handle the Winning Sword River, you won''t be able to attack if you swap the entire gravitational field of space for free materials. At least to have enough power to constrain space, it would be possible to reach the hardness of the biopsy to handle an intangible sword. Gravity field in the gravity witch digestion was annoying. Tak! Thousand fathoms approached her. ¡°Monster, monster! ¡± After completely losing her grip on his overwhelming ability, she tries to step back with a grinning eye. However, I could not move because I was oppressed by the Natural Keeper. Every step forward, she felt an extreme horror. ¡°Tastes like it''s coming! ¡± She reaches out for the Thousand Wolves and tries to apply gravity. Then she swung at her checkpoint. 52517;! ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± The right arm of the hydrogenation that reached out its hand was cut off. She howls, grabbing her severed section of blood gushing out. Even though a beautiful woman was in pain, she didn''t blink but kept her cool eyes. ¡®Well, that''s not even human. ¡¯ Everyone watching the scene lost their words with their eyes filled with fear. Tighter! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The thousand women in front of her grip the neck of the tear-drying hydraulics. She faced a thousand clouds of darkness that seemed to be her own, and she couldn''t say anything because her heart was about to burst. I didn''t even ask for my life. And she said to her, ¡°I tried to kill him, but I changed my mind. ¡± ''!?'' At that moment, a thousand fingers dug into the neck of the digestion. With her ability to excel as an SS class keeper, she could feel something unknown coming into her body. "What the hell did you put in me?" She was embarrassed and said with her mouth tail turned upside down. ¡°I''ll make you a useful dog. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ At the words of the millennium, the face of the hydrogenation turned white. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 48 15 Ad hoc shareholders meeting (1) The next morning, the Defense Department in Jenam City. There were top positions in the city of Jenamsi, with more than a class of instructors in the Ministry of Defense''s Command Office. Cho Yoon, general of the National Guard, frowned at the on-call report the night before. Sagrac! As an analog, the military writes paper reports for quick disposal at any time. Cho Yun, the warden, who carefully examined all the reports, asked Baek Jinchang from Soyo, who was speaking hot language in front of his desk. ¡°On call.¡± ¡°Yep!" "An unidentified flying object that flew in last night was a class A hazard? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Baek Jinchang responded forcefully. But there was tension in his eyes. The report he wrote was because 99 percent of it was falsely written. ¡°Apparently, the infrared grid was too fast to pick up properly, but the size of the flying object was quite small. ¡± In a sharp point, Baek Jinchang stammered. ¡°No, that''s right. When we found him, we were working with security at the Merchant Group. We''ve found that the size of the individual is roughly human. ¡± ¡°Is that why you filed the report saying it could be a special entity? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Grade A Gate Keeper Captain Downhill Death, Other 10 Injured, 7 Soldiers Injured, SS Grade Gate Keeper Hydraulic Injury. Hmm." Warden Jo Yun stroked his beard and examined the damage. Certainly a class A or higher specialized individual with flying abilities was worth this much damage. Maybe it was a good thing. ¡°Lucky you. Hundred and fifty.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, yep. ¡± ¡°If there were no SS grade gate keeper, the group of Muslims would have been devastated. ¡± Baek Jinchang, who was very nervous, breathed out a breath of relief. I was worried that General Commander Jo Yun might be suspicious, but fortunately, the report was reasonable. ¡°Too bad. If the digestion hadn''t completely obliterated the bodies of the individuals, it would have been highly effective in reducing the damage. ¡± ¡°No! I have fulfilled my duties as an on-call representative. ¡± ¡°Hmm. That''s a good pose. ¡± I nodded and complimented Warden Jo Yun as if he was satisfied. "Phew¡­" Baek Jinchang was finally relieved. As a result, it seemed to be guided in a good direction. He was unable to overcome the threat and produced the report as requested by Yongcheon Group, but if any flaws were found, there would be significant consequences to his career. ¡°I''ll run the meeting, so get back to your seat. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Good boy! Good boy! After Baek Jinchang stepped forward, he bowed and tried to return to his seat. At that time, General Jo Yun called for him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Neneb?¡± I stopped walking and turned back. And Jo Yun, the warden, said to him, ¡°Yongcheon Group has also reported that an important factory is flying and there is a large amount of damage, but they need to process compensation, so make a quote report. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Baek Jinchang sweated. ¡®Dammit, I thought you''d caught me. ¡¯ I never wanted to forge another report against the commander. I don''t know if I should do it properly, but it wasn''t strange to be summoned to the military law as well as dismissal. ¡®I did everything I could. I don''t want anything to do with the dragon group, or that monster anymore. ¡¯ He was a benefactor and a needless one. * * * Around 2: 00 p.m. Head office of Yongcheon Group, Jenam-si. ¡°Yes... yes. I''m glad it went well. I understand.¡± The middle-aged man who was talking to someone hung up on me with a good face. His name is Mukhun. He was the owner of the era of the welcoming sword and the head of Yongcheon Group. He hung up his phone and reported to a young man and a middle-aged man carrying a backpack in the left window of the presidential room. ¡°I''ve been contacted by Baek Jinchang Soyo, who said she did well. And the Pentagon said they were going to provide compensation for the factory. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s good. Well done.Vice Chief Rain. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± The middle-aged man who was playing Gibbs was the chairman of the Yongcheon Group, the Jewel Jewel. The young man in the black suit, looking out the window with his backpack next to him, was a thousand feet tall. Her gaze was on the ruined factory site. Last night, the building that was intact was there because it was intentionally detonated. This idea came from the Head of the Secret Service. The Defence Force said things could get bigger and asked Lady Chun to take care of the situation. ¡®That''s bold.¡¯ He was still clumsy in modern society, but he knew that sacrificing one factory would significantly compromise the interests of the company. However, he dared to blow up a factory and eliminate the situation. It was not a big loss in letting the Defence Force do things smoothly without a big friction. Moreover, the actual damage will be reduced as the Defence Force has promised to provide compensation for the destroyed factories. Thousand luck turned around from the window and said. ¡°Not bad. ¡± "Ahh!" His face brightened as he looked at it with a tense face. I could hardly stand the lip twitching and the tail opening. He usually played a key role in leading the decision made at the meeting because he lacked the right to speak in his position among the middlemen. ¡°Go, thank you. I was able to solve it by trusting the Emperor. ¡± The chairman or any other mediator would never have gained his opinion. Who will accept the idea of blowing up a factory? But she gave him a chance. ¡°Thousand Eugene.¡± ¡°Yes, ancestor. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe you''re using this guy as your head of operations. ¡± ¡°Four?¡± ¡°Use it according to your ability. ¡± In other words, I was asked to be promoted to the Headquarters position. The words of the millennium did not hide my surprise. I only took one step to resolve things smoothly, but it was highly regarded by Thousand Wolves. "To live in the joy of our ancestors. Lucky me. '' ¡°Very well, I''ll deal with it at the next board meeting. ¡± It was accepted by the Chairman of the Board of Directors who understood the will of the thousand leagues. This was guaranteed promotion. How dare you greet me like this! ¡¯ I was so happy that I fell flat on my face and shouted to Lady Eunuch and the chairman. ¡°We''ll meet your expectations! ¡± Wealthy women were a top priority when it came to talent. It was fortunate for him to use his abilities at the right time. Piri! Then the phone rang in the president''s office. After answering the phone, the crown jewel nodded, hung up the phone and told Lady Chun. ¡°Ancestor, we are ready. Let''s go to the conference room.¡± * * * Yongcheon Group 28th Floor Conference Room. There were a lot of people in suits in the conference room. These were the shareholders of the Yongcheon group, the presidents and executives of the headquarters and affiliated companies, and they were in a sudden gathering of temporary shareholders, not regular meetings. Of course, the majority of the shareholders are Christians who belong to the uppermost sect of the Catholic Church. ¡°Do you know what the shareholders'' meeting is about today? ¡± ¡°No, I''ve never heard of it. ¡± ¡°Did you know Mr. Gold? ¡± ¡°Well, I''m surprised you''re suddenly holding a shareholders'' meeting at this point. ¡± All the shareholders gathered in the conference room were wondering. At the moment, Jenam-si was on the verge of a gate warning, so it was not a good situation to hold a shareholders'' meeting. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ Im Kang, executive director of Yongcheon Mountain, one of the affiliates, looked carefully at the shareholders. Usually, if a shareholders'' meeting was held, the agenda would be basically Hadan, so I was familiar with it, but most people did not know. Is it... because of the Thousand Magic Sword? ¡¯ You might be surprised if others can read the idea of the river. Four days ago, the Thousand Horse Sword revealed by the Cheonwoo faction was only known to the middlemen of the headquarters. It was because it caused confusion when it became known to the Christians of other sects. ¡®I was worried about canceling the regular shareholders'' meeting, which is great. ¡¯ Imgang considered this shareholders'' meeting a good opportunity. He was aiming for the meeting of shareholders that would be ten days later, so that he would reveal that the Great Sage was the heavenly horse of the age by obtaining a thousand swords. "If only my sacrifice could unite the Headquarters!" ¡¯ I did. The Forest River was a middleman of the Celestial Rain Faction. A servant of the small and medium-sized cult, he has long been an affiliate of the Yongcheon group, and has sent information from the Yongcheon group to the Cemetery Faction. This week''s shareholders'' meeting revealed information about the Thousand Horses. ¡®This place could be a grave. ¡¯ I was ready. There were some who had strange eyes, just like those in the jungle. They were shareholders of the Forgiveness Group, but they were not Catholic. Everyone was thinking differently. ¡°The chairman is here. All shareholders, please stand up. ¡± Rrrrrrrrrr! With the secretary''s notification, the door to the conference room was opened and the chairman''s ceiling accompanied the company''s middlemen. All the shareholders got up from their seats. "Huh? Gibbs? The shareholders were puzzled by the chairman of the Cheonan Yuan who was playing cast. It was the first time since the dragon group was established that the Catholic Church was injured, a master who had reached the border of the painting. Even during the Gate Alert, he was the chairman of the Census Palace who had never been severely injured because the middlemen had protected him in the event of a crisis. However, there were more suspicious sights than this. Who is that? ¡¯ There was a young man in a black suit walking in side by side with Chairman Cheon Eugene. Rather, he was walking one step ahead, and he gestured as if he were guiding politely. By the way, where''s the seat? ¡¯ "Oh no..." There were two seats in the conference room for you to sit in. I couldn''t help but notice, Chairman Cheon Yu sat side by side with the young man who came in with him. What the hell? "Who''s that guy with you? ¡¯ Speechless! The shareholders whisper in small whispers, but the conference room is noisy. At that time, Mhyeong-Oh, director of the shareholders'' meeting, put the microphone in his mouth. ¡°All shareholders, please be seated. ¡± The noisy shareholders sat together. Their gaze was on the young man next to them, not the chairman. This young man with sharp eyes on his white face looked only in his early twenties. Who the hell are you? ¡¯ I don''t think it''s your blood. '' It was getting uncomfortable for the shareholders who supported the monarchy. At that time, Xingyoung, president of Yongcheon Electronics, the largest affiliate, stood up, bowed once to the chairman of the ceiling and opened his mouth. ¡°I''ll take the liberty of speaking up for a moment. I called it an interim shareholder convention, but who is that guy sitting next to you, even if he didn''t disclose his agenda? ¡± You nod to see if the other shareholders agree. Hereby, the director of Hwang Myung Oh, who is in charge of society, said. ¡°I was going to start the general meeting right away, but that''s great. Today we are not calling for an agenda meeting, but we are holding a shareholders'' meeting to inform our shareholders about three things that have been decided by our board of directors. ¡± Speechless! Again, the conference room became noisy. Usually, decisions made at board meetings are communicated to the company''s network, not to the general meeting of shareholders, unless they have a significant impact on the company. ¡°I''ll tell you the first thing. ¡± Everyone focused on what he said. When the attention became focused, the hallucinations on the social stone pointed to the young man in the black suit sitting on the table at the long meeting. ¡°You are the new vice president of this board meeting. ¡± ¡°Vice chairman?¡± All the shareholders were dumbfounded and looked at the young man. because he suddenly informed the young man who had never seen his face before that he had been appointed vice chairman of the board of directors. Of course, our middlemen, including the chairman, had nearly seven shares, and in the beginning, Yongcheon Group was a decision that was too sudden but not something that could be done at the General Assembly of Shareholders. ¡®This is getting interesting. ¡¯ Im Kang, executive director of Yongcheon seamount, was interested in this situation. His next vice president was rumored to be the most powerful director of Hwang Myung Oh, and Shim Young, president of Yongcheon Electronics, the first affiliate, would be appointed as the head office officer. Grrr! As expected, the President of Yongcheon Electronics''s expression was distorted. The chance to be reborn as a heavyweight faction of the Tian Yuan Dynasty was temporarily pushed to this announcement, so it was unpleasant. ¡®Sounds like a good opportunity. ¡¯ Shim Young, president of Yongcheon Electronics, was a seed of the top sect of the Catholic Church. It was also known by other factions that they were as good as unskilled as the top sect. I know there are many small and medium-sized sects following him, but I think I can escape many factions just by revealing the Thousand Swords. Bam! On the contrary, Shim Young stepped up. He chews his teeth tightly with the face reminded of whether the furnace was full. ¡°No matter how many board meetings you decide, it''s too sudden, isn''t it? And that boy! ¡± Simyoung pointed to the young man sitting next to the chairman. ¡°What do you mean, the vice president is a young man I''ve never seen before? There''s a lot of hard work, a lot of serious work that I don''t understand. ¡± I turned around and filed a complaint. ¡°It''s....¡± Zec! The director of Hwang Myung Oh, who is in charge of society, tried to answer, but the young man, who was determined to be vice chairman, held up his hands. At this point, you keep your mouth shut as if you had been told to do so. ¡®!? ¡¯ The shareholders in the conference room did not conceal their curiosity. I had never seen a vision of someone other than Chairman of Yongcheon Group as a practical dual factor. At that time, the young man, who was determined to be vice chairman, looked at Simyoung. ¡°I''m just a nominal vice president. ¡± ¡°Nominal?¡± Suddenly, my mind became even more absurd. He said, looking at him angrily that he didn''t need to notice because he wasn''t the chairman anyway. ¡°What nonsense...¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± Bang! "Huff!¡± At that moment, Jiyoung was seated in a chair. ¡°What the...¡± I couldn''t hide my embarrassment when I was forced to sit in the chair. I couldn''t understand what just happened. Other shareholders were surprised as well. Did Simms just follow the young vice president''s orders? ¡¯ Why are you sitting down? ¡¯ Aside from our middlemen, the face of the spirit called the highest master was not words. Simyoung, who was dumbfounded, was angry at the nearby chattering and tried to get up from his seat, but the young man said. ¡°There are no two warnings. ¡± Creepy! As soon as I heard that voice, my face became pale and filled with cold sweat. Even I couldn''t figure out why I did it. I was so scared. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± I asked with a trembling voice. Then the young man stood up and stretched out his right arm. And then... Stop the car! The black iron of the bracelet''s protective gear that was concealed in the suit disassembled into a single sword. Everyone''s gaze was focused on the appearance of the resplendent Black Sword. At that time, two Mooncheon, one of the presidents of a nearby affiliate, called out. ¡°Wife, the Thousand Sword! ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Papak! The word "Thousand Horse Sword" surprised the shareholders and woke up. I looked at the Black Sword as my eyes widened, a middleman from the Celestial Rain Faction, who was relaxing about the situation. What do you mean, "a thousand swords"? ¡¯ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 49 15 Ad hoc shareholders meeting (2) The Guard left last night. The chairman of the ceiling responded in a disquieting voice. ¡°Yes? Assemble the shareholders'' meeting?" ¡± Not only that, but the middlemen also did not forbid embarrassment. Thousand luck asked. Can we gather the top seedlings of the Celestial Jewel Faction in one place, leading the current Yongcheon Group? Most of the higher-order owners were in charge of their affiliates, though not seriously. You could have summoned them as the leader of your faction, but that would have attracted the attention of the hostiles and other factions watching their rise. The most appropriate reason was the shareholders'' meeting. ¡°Why can''t you? ¡± It was not the chairman''s crown jewels who answered the question of the thousand years, but the director of Hwamyeong-Oh. ¡°Cheonmai, do you mind if I ask why you summon the High Seed?" ¡± ¡°Tell me if you can or can''t. ¡± "Ah¡­" In fact, I had a hunch. I thought she was trying to reveal herself just like they did. Since God commanded us to reconcile the Catholicism and rectify it, it may be natural for us to reunite with the followers of the higher sect. However, "It''s not difficult to hold a temporary shareholders'' meeting, but there is one problem. ¡± ¡°Problem?¡± ¡°...... There may be Ganja. ¡± That was the biggest problem. If the Catholicism had not been corrupted, it would have been possible, but divided into three factions, causing difficulties in finding Ganja. Hostiles were able to extract it in any way. Catholicism was a single wave, so religious tradition had been maintained. But the authenticity grabbed hold of my ankle. ¡°In the case of our middlemen, I have long supported the chairman of the Cheon Yu Province as the next bishop. That''s why you trust us. But the other factions are different. ¡± Some factions have supported the Cemetery since the Black Sky Company was destroyed. They were proven in many ways because they could not be doubted, but they could not cover thousands of people, no matter how carcinoma. ¡°Of course, I don''t doubt everyone. But at least among the top sects, we can''t rule out the chance of two factions interfering. ¡± The ceiling was the decisive reason for most of the faction''s important decisions to be made only through serious meetings. The stocks focused on themselves and the trusted middlemen. The General Assembly of Shareholders only acted as a corporation of modern societies, not as a genuine zebra. ¡°Ancestor, I''m concerned that meeting with the other two factions may raise awareness through the shareholder general assembly. ¡± At the words of the Catholic Church, she shook her head. The Celestial Jew wondered how disappointed he was. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°I can see why you guys haven''t integrated one of our schools in over twenty years. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you want to carry the Tacho Sergeant? ¡± Tachoslope I mean, tap the grass to surprise the snake. It was meant to provoke people to anger or to alert them, but when they saw it, they were like that. ¡°He who can only see can only see to the end. Don''t show me that you don''t have the qualities of a bishop. ¡± In saying this, the Jewel Jewels couldn''t hide their shame. The more I was disappointed with my ancestor, Thousand Yin, the more I felt the bottom revealed. ¡°...... What should I do? ¡± ¡°Assemble the General Assembly of Shareholders, not just any useless excuse. ¡± * * * All the shareholders in the conference room looked at the Thousand Horse Sword in astonishment. Who doesn''t know that sword from the Catholic Church? It was a Catholic relic that disappeared a thousand years ago. ¡°Are you sure it''s a Thousand Sword? ¡± ¡°A Thousand Sword.¡± The rumbling grows as if it were spreading one by one. Im Kang, a traitor, did not conceal embarrassment from the shareholders who were turning into the face of excitement. "No way? The Thousand Sword is in His hands. ¡¯ He had still not forgotten the excitement of watching the video four days ago. I even drank a drink of joy with the acolytes, saying that a thousand horses were born in the age. But what is this sense of camouflage? I wanted to say it was fake, but Magi was not suspicious of coming out of that resplendent light. What the hell is this? ¡¯ It was then. Fluffy! ¡°Ouch. What the... What the hell! ¡± One of the individual leaders, a servant of the upper sect, knelt on the floor. His eyes turned red, looking at the Thousand Horse Sword. ¡°My Lord!¡± You''re welcome! The word "thousand horses" brought everyone''s gaze to the thousand women. Apparently, the Heavenly Sword was dismantled from his wrist. We didn''t know exactly who it was, but it was definitely the owner of the Thousand Magic Sword. [The one with the Thousand Horse Sword. I will inherit the title of Heavenly Horse.] It was the absolute law of the Catholic Church. What do I do? ¡¯ In accordance with the law, I had to kneel down and tighten my head. Only one person was trampled on. He was the chairman of the ceiling. I could only see him kneeling quietly in front of the chairman of the Black Sky Company in prison, a member of the Church''s bloodline. It was just then. The ceiling stood on its feet. Everyone stared at him. I watched how the next bishop, the Catholic Church candidate, came out, and I knelt down to the thousand godly women and choked and shouted. ¡°The Celestial Jewel is the bowl of the thousand horses. ¡± Fluffy! At the same time, our middlemen also knelt down and politely shouted. ¡°A thousand horses! ¡± The mediators, including the Catholic family members of the time, couldn''t hide their surprise. The Celestial Eucharist darted towards them. ¡°Why don''t you pay your respects to the Heavenly Horse right now! ¡± Bang! ¡°A thousand horses!!! ¡± At the end of his struggle, the shareholders groan in unison. Those who were lying on the ground had one eye filled with shiver. The weight of the title Thousand Horses was that great. But not everyone had their heads pinned straight to the ground. ¡°There you are.¡± The tail of a thousand mouths rises. There were three people who were hesitating with doubtful expressions. Among them were the robbers of the Celestial Rainforest faction. "Oops!" Imgang found two people standing around and did not conceal embarrassment. They were also a part of the Celestial Rain Faction with themselves. ''I should have fallen down.'' Those who were in the Cheonwoo faction did not fall straight down because they were unsure whether the thousand shekels were true or not. The momentary hesitation was Miss Judge. At that time, she said. ¡°Thousand Eugene.¡± ¡°Lower your voice.¡± ¡°Kill all the criminals who have nothing to do with the mainland. ¡± ¡°I''ve got orders! ¡± The strong heavenly oil field stood up and gave an order to the mediums. ¡°Carry out your orders. ¡± ¡°Phew!" Pot! The middlemen, including the hallucinations that were lying on the floor, simultaneously blew up a new sentence. ¡°What the hell! The three who were standing without falling down were embarrassed and tried to defend themselves while taking the rest of the riding table. But the middlemen were not aiming for them. Heave! No? Puck! The director who had passed over the forest stabbed one of the shareholders who was lying on the floor with a knife that was in his arms without hesitation. ¡°Huff!¡± The shareholder who was careless died. "Why?" Imgang never understood this situation at all. Meanwhile, other middlemen rushed toward certain people among those who were lying down. Pot! ¡°Vee, damn it! ¡± Certain people who realized someone had died by the hand of Mhyeong-Oh quickly bounced off their feet and avoided the attack as they held out their hands. But the middlemen were the best of the least superpowers. The gap between the men and men was clear. ¡°No way!¡± The director of the Anti Yurin, a bell master, stabbed the neck of the shareholder who was trying to avoid the body in a heartbeat. Her craftsmanship, the master of the painting, was more like an electric stone painting. Puck! ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± A shareholder pierced through the throat stumbles and falls, grasping at the spot where blood gushes out. The others were no different. Those who survived well died without surviving a few herbs. Chuckle! Chuckle! As eight people were dying, the conference room was stained with blood. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ As a non-English shareholder, he didn''t know what to do while lying down. The mediators, each of whom had killed one person, surrounded one of the shareholders. ¡°Hurrah.¡± In his mid-50s hair, he was the Vice President of the Dragon Household, Hwang Baek. He looked at the heaviness surrounding him with a tense face. ¡°You are the last. ¡± He aims his knife at him. Then I asked him, staring at him with a ridiculous look. ¡°Director Hwan¡­ what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I just decided not to look anymore. Vice President of Incense. No, Ganja Jingbae. ¡± Jingyeongbak was not a Catholic. He had been an affiliate for 18 years. Recognition of the head of carcinoma, an intelligence organization, has been known to all the outsiders since ancient times. I just let them worry about their backs and friction. "The author''s influence. ¡¯ The eye of Jingyeongbae turned to Lady Chun. The Black Sky Company, which he knows, has been avoiding friction with the outside since the Catholic Church was destroyed. Suddenly, they changed their attitudes. ¡®Are the evil martyrs trying to be born again? ¡¯ Ginseng bag bit my lips. We had to make this known to the outside, but we had no way of surviving. It was better to be strong. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ He shouts as if everyone is listening. ¡°Now you''re making a mistake! ¡± ¡°A mistake?¡± ¡°Who do you think died here? Sent to each faction of the Moorish Society. From the moment you killed them, you declared war! ¡± His cry darkens the expression of the illusion. This was what he was most worried about. I accepted it as a thousand horses'' command, but I had to be prepared for war against all the guards from the moment I got rid of them. at a time when the conflict inside did not end. ¡®I did something stupid. ¡¯ Junggang, a member of the Cheonwoo faction, kicked his tongue. Even they have yet to avoid touching the guards to avoid fighting external forces. It shouldn''t have happened without consolidating the main institute. I shook his hand... It was that moment. Boom! ¡°Huff!" The body of Jingyeongbae became rich and came to my mind, and I was dragged to the front of the thousand goddesses who were at the top. I instinctively tried to uproot the internal air, but it didn''t work. "W-what''s Jingi? ¡¯ I was having a hard time keeping up with the heavy season. Even when attempting to correct the pose, the fissure was firmly secured by other fighters. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°Declare war? ¡± I was afraid of overwhelming abilities, but my Jingyeongbae was stronger. ¡°Huff! Do you think a weakened Catholic Church can handle the entire Moorish Society or the current Moorish Society? ¡± After the massacre at Huyunpaishi, the Catholic Church has been a public figure in Moo-Rim. The majority of Muslims actually belong to the Muslim Association, so Jingyeongbaek was not wrong. However, the reaction was different. ¡°I think you''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°What?" Tighter! ¡°Oops!¡± She grabbed onto the face of Jingyeongbae. Every finger you hold is digging for flesh. ¡°Shhh!¡± A thousand fortunes said to him, wrapped in the agony of a tremendous grip on his head. ¡°The whole of Moorim is under our control? ¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± ¡°That''s funny. The entire Moorish community has to take care of me. ¡± ''!?'' His eyes were shaken as he looked through the cracks of his fingers. W-what is this guy saying? Qajik! But even before I finished thinking, my head was shattered. Thousand Yeon-hwon, who shamelessly wiped out her blood-soaked hands, told two people who were staring blankly, including the Forest River. ¡°Now that we''ve dealt with the rats, let''s speed things up inside. ¡± ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 50 15 Ad hoc shareholders meeting (3) I looked at the millennium with trembling eyes, the Ganja of the Cheonwoo faction. There was blood on my hands. Cruelty, courage. It seemed to see itself. The feeling of intimidation that could not be seen at that age captivated the entire conference room. I also had the arrogance to match that kind of pressure. "Don''t you have any idea what''s going on behind my back? ¡¯ I could not have predicted that I would kill all the adults sent from the Muslim Association without leaving anyone behind. "Murim has to take care of himself? ¡¯ It was a nonnegotiable story. However, what is it that those arrogant words never sound like a lie? The tremor that I did not even feel from Cheonwoo took hold of my whole body. His gaze suddenly turns toward the celestial sword embedded on the table. My eyes are shaking. ¡®Are you crazy? It''s a fake. It''s definitely a fake.....¡¯ I couldn''t figure out why it felt so real. I was confused about what was true. But there was not only one who was shaken like him. Grrr! Yeon-gyu Hwang, Vice President of Yongcheon Bakery, among the members of the Cheonwoo Clan, changed his teeth in anger. "The true Heavenly Horse is Sir Cheonwoo! After you unravelled the video with the truth, you came up with this elaborate ruse to hide it! ¡¯ Hwang Yeon-Gyu decided to disclose this in front of the shareholders. Given the mood, you''ve already discovered that you''re a different faction. In the beginning, the above prophecy revealed that the Great Rain Emperor had become the heavenly host of the age, causing confusion among the Jewish factions and turning the hearts of the Christians. Hwang Yeon-gyu opened her mouth. ¡°Every shareholder, or Catholic church, is now in...¡± It was then. Tighter! ¡°Huff!¡± Suddenly, a thousand-year-old woman gripped his neck. Vee, are you gonna shut the fuck up? ¡¯ Hwang Yeon-gyu looked at the other two. to tell the truth on his behalf. However, an unexpected word came out of her mouth. ¡°You want to tell me that Cheonwoo has the true Thousand Sword and that he has become the Angel of the Age?¡± ¡®? ¡¯ The eyes of the two gangsters, including Hwang Yun-gyu, grew larger. Of course, they thought they would keep their mouths shut and would never let it spread to the Christians, but they dared to reveal it. "Hey, what''s this fake doing? ¡¯ Hwang Yeon-gyu stared at her. Then she said to Yeon-gyu Hwang in an expressionless voice. ¡°I''m tired of explaining verses. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Fool who distorts the truth and looks at it. Dig out your own eyes. ¡± ¡°Queek... What nonsense...¡± Rrrrgh! At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. Hwang Yeon-gyu''s own two hands came up to face her own two eyes. ¡°What the hell! ¡± I tried to hold on, but my body wouldn''t listen. My hands are closing in with my eyes. His hands have never been so terrified in my life. ¡°No! No, no!" Puck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Push, push! While screaming, Yeon-gyu Hwang''s hands did not stop, but dug out her own eyes. When his hand came out, his eyes were filled with blood. ¡®...... Thousand Magi! ¡¯ The matchmaker''s anti-oil director turns his head. I saw a lot of blood unmanned, but I couldn''t even look at it. It was the fear of the Thousand Horses, called the source of Margie. If Margie couldn''t be fully controlled because she was so clumsy, she would never be denied by the command of the Thousand Ages. ¡°Shhh! Shhh! My eyes! My reclining eyes! ¡± Yeon-gyu Hwang, who had two eyes splattered in her life, cried out. The shareholders who were looking at the millennium with their heads tilted down, their faces turned white. "Oh my God¡­" ¡®Vice President Hwang Yeon-Gyu dug his own eyes out. ¡¯ I felt frightened by the power of Thousand Ages. It was the ability to go to God. Even though the shareholders were not adults, their hearts trembled for no reason. She whispered to Yeon-gyu Hwang in her voice. ¡°Is the truth still distorted? ¡± Creepy! Even though his eyes were dug out and he could not see anything, the moment he heard that, Yeon-gyu Hwang was startled. ¡°Shhh! I, for one, am not. Please! Please forgive me. ¡± I rubbed my hands together and pleaded. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± Thousand Yeon-gyu abandoned Hwang. Then I looked at the minister, Forest River and another Ganja. The two people who saw the same faction, Hwang Yeon-gyu, being plucked out of their eyes, were embarrassed and speechless. Uh, what do I do? ¡¯ This was a situation they had never imagined. Thus, the plan to confuse the Celestial Jewel Faction with the Thousand Magic Sword fell through the water. There were only two things they could do. He believed in the commander of the Great Rainbow to the end, and either martyrdom here or he acknowledged the owner of the Thousand Horse Sword before his eyes. ¡°Do you believe in false horses, too? ¡± She said to them. Imgang couldn''t open his mouth because he was in agony, but his comrade shouted, trembling with determination. ¡°Da, I have proof that you are not the true owner of the Thousand Horse Sword. ¡± ¡°Proof?¡± The word "evidence" raised a thousand eyebrows. Other shareholders also looked at the assistant with a curious look. ¡°Your Excellency Cheonwoo inherited the will of Drinking as the heavenly horse of the time! I don''t claim to be a thousand men with a fake thousand swords like you. ¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The deputy said that the Heaven Eugene was even more angry. He knelt down to his knees and began to play tricks on believing in the existence of a fabricated necromancer to the end. ¡°The state, the pious and the shareholders of many sects will know. The Thousand Sword is a temple temple temple, but Drink, the last master, had with him another recruit, the White Dragon Claw! ¡± It was the reason that the members did not lose faith to the end. Even if he made a fake one, he manipulated it based on various foods from the Catholic Church, so it was also natural for the Cheonwoo faction to have a strong belief. ¡°For a thousand years, he searched for the remains of a man he had never found. Shareholders know what that means, don''t they? Drinkers used the Heavenly Horse of the Age to command the Great Rainbow. May He unite the Church...¡± ¡°Hohohohohoho!¡± Even before his words were finished, Mma Bell''s director, Anti Yurin, burst into laughter. Not like her, but the other mediums also reacted similarly. The minister shouts as if it''s ridiculous. ¡°W, how dare you mock the will of Drinking? ¡± ¡°Drinking wills? Rule.¡± A smiling antiyurin quickly approaches the deputy''s back. Then, I kicked the deputy''s leg with a fierce face that erased the smile of when he laughed, and then I knelt down forcefully. Boom! Boom! ¡°Hehe!¡± Tighter! Director Hanyurin grabbed his hair and said: ¡°Cheonmai, please allow me to behead this sinner who brazenly speaks of your name. ¡± In her plea, the deputy didn''t recognize her in English. ¡°What are you talking about? Your title to him...¡± It was just then. She reaches for the ceiling. Kuku ku Kung! Then I heard something loud, and then something pierced through the ceiling and came into the hands of a thousand angels. It was a white paint job. Chang! When she picked the dojo, a white dojo appeared in it. In the White Dragon Islands, which were cut with the horns of the ascending weapon, strong ships swarmed. White Dragon? Could it be white dragons? ¡¯ The shareholders couldn''t hide their surprise. White Dragon Clan, one of the weapons of Drinking Cow that only came in with words, showed up. The minister looks at the White Dragon Province with embarrassing eyes. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Even White Dragons have them, and I''m increasingly confused. Then she told him. ¡°Funny guy. You inherited my will? ¡± Speechless! At the end of the millennium, the shareholders were confused. I was surprised when I said "thousand words," but if I just accept what I just said, I would say "drink." The woman shakes her head and reaches for the thousand-legged sword, which is mounted on the top. Whirlyric! Then the Thousand Saber comes out of the table and flies in front of the deputy. She didn''t know English, but she told her deputy. ¡°Grab the sword. ¡± ¡°Grab the sword? What did you say? ¡± At that moment, the deputy''s hand, regardless of his will, made its way to the Thousand Magic Swordsman by itself. Tak! The deputy''s hand grabs the swordsman. The deputy, who had just not understood why Yeon-gyu Huang had blindfolded herself, did not conceal embarrassment. "I followed his orders..." It was just then. Goooooooo! Heave! Heave! The bloodline on the back of the deputy''s hand grabs the Magic Swordsman''s sword and starts splattering. The blue bloodline suddenly turns dark and strange. What the hell? ¡¯ The deputy was embarrassed by the energy digging into the back of his hand and tried to lift up the air. However, the speed at which the energy spread through the air was accelerated, so he rode his arms and dug into his body. Creepy! What about this energy? ¡¯ The deputy''s eyes widen. He could feel the clarity as he tried to fight the energy that had dug him up. Strong. Endless Darkness. And horrific magic castles. "Margie? It''s much deeper than that. Kwaaaahhhh! At that moment, a huge black weapon opened its mouth and tried to swallow him up. ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± The team screams. The shareholders wondered at him. What the hell? What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ I couldn''t understand the screaming, as if the scoundrel with blood all over his body was startled by something. Later, the unit stops screaming and mutters. ¡°This weapon... this black weapon..." Phew! Phew! Phew! Blood gushes from all sides of the deputy''s body. The deputy warden lets go of the hand that was holding his hair down, and he falls to the ground with his black bitten pupils held high. She looked at him and said, turning her gaze to the only river that survived. ¡°Do you think anyone can have a thousand swords? ¡± ¡°Well, what the...¡± ¡°No one can take the Thousand Horse Sword unless he inherits the Thousand Horse. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The words "Thousand Magi" caused his pupils to tremble. There is a legend that every Catholic church knows. I remembered the legend of the Thousand Horses whose tradition had been cut off, except the first thousand and the second thousand. [No one with Margie can disobey the Thousand Seasons.] It was just an anecdote that was called a legend. Since the disappearance of Thousand Wolves, the 24th generation, no one in the order of the Catholic Church has inherited the Thousand Horses. ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. Thousands of thousands of years ago, when the two archangels disappeared...¡± ¡°Kneel.¡± Bang! ¡°Huff!¡± His knee was forced to the ground. It was not his will. I muttered with trembling eyes. ¡°Wife, Thousand Magi.....¡± It was definitely a thousand years old. I could never deny it. "This¡­ is¡­." Then a thousand fortunes approached him and asked him with a majestic voice. ¡°Who am I? ¡± At that moment, Imgang shook his head and shouted, "Leave the conference room." Bang! ¡°Im Kang, a trivial Catholic saint of the great Catholicism, is a 24th-generation Pope, and he drinks two heavenly mycins! ¡± * * * An office, unless you know where it is. A curly-haired man in glasses rushes in and reports to someone. ¡°Cheonai, Cheonmai! Look at this." The one he called "thousand horses" was not a thousand. This man in a gray suit in his mid-50s was the Great Sage of Heaven, who called himself the Thousand Horses with a fake thousand swords. The curly-haired man puts the tablet PC on his desk. A site appeared after a few taps of the screen. The site was set up so that only videos could be uploaded like YouTube. ¡°Did the information come up? ¡± The site was opened as a secure server with special code. It was used by Christians from the Cheonwoo faction to upload reporting videos or share information. Unlike other factions, they were organized by slime, not in the form of a company, with instructions and reports from it. There was only one video on the site, but each time I hit refresh, it was increasing rapidly. ¡°Bo, look. ¡± The mysterious skylight was reproduced by a man with curly-haired glasses. When I played the video, the sound of the CCTV camera flowed out. At first, the expression of the Cheonwoo who was watching the video expressionlessly grew stiffer. ''.........'' Later in the video, Im Kang, who was planted as a member of Yongcheon Group, a faction of the Cheon Eugene faction, crashed his head and cried out. Im Kang, a trivial Catholic monk of the Great Catholicism, is a 24th-generation Pope, and he drinks two heavenly mycins! As Imgang shouted, he saw other shareholders shouting with the same tightness. The man with the curly hair showing the video looked at the reaction. The skylight, which had red face, could not harden, shouted before the video was finished. ¡°What are you doing? Delete it now! ¡± I had to clear it quickly before more views went up. Images were then switched from the CCTV screen. Principle! It was a video taken with a camera on my smartphone right in front of me. In the video, she looked straight ahead and said, You''re not a thousand horses. Sir Cheonwoo. "This, this..." It was a video message left to himself. You inherited my will? Ridiculous.Regret the foolishness that deceived the Christians by lying. Death is the only sin that impersonates Heavenly Horse. ¡± ''!!!'' Pick! That was the last video I finished. The Cheonwoo couldn''t take his eyes off the screen that turned black with trembling eyes. ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ 51 16 Illusion (1) Dark Chamber. Without even turning on the light, someone puts their hand somewhere in the room. Weeing! As the wall cracked, a black vault appeared. "Ugh¡­" The man sighing while looking at the vault was the Great Rainbow. As I was thinking about it, Sir Cheonwoo looked at the safe for a long time and pressed the password for the license plate in front of the safe. Beep, beep, beep! After pressing the safe, an outdated cell phone appeared in the margin of fingerprint recognition. It was a folder phone that was discontinued decades ago. Mobile phones that did not have any functions other than telephone functions were upgraded so that only one specific number was sent. Tyrie! Tyrie! Tyrie! Cock, cock! The phone was connected in two rings. I was hoping to be late for work today. I almost didn''t get it. You hear a voice modulated by the speakers. Cheonwoo said with a expressionless face. "There was nothing I could do." It''s work..... It seems like an urgent situation to make a call like this when it''s not time for regular calls, right? "We don''t have much time." Hehe, got it. Let''s hear it, sir. "We need a new security server." New server? What''s wrong? "The server has been exposed due to internal issues." Oh, really? Now, the server can''t track the iPi in real time unless there''s a special problem. As the modulated voice has said, the security of the server is now thorough. The main computer that runs the server on an hourly basis is constantly changing, and even the IPI is constantly changing, making it untraceable. But I didn''t want to leave any anxiety behind. "I''ll pay you." Well, if you want. However, if you are going to build a new secure server, you will need to pay for a core that is at least Class D. The words of the modulated voice were accepted by the Cheonggyeol. There was one recently secured core anyway. I''m sure you know it''s an advance. "..... I know that much. And¡­" And? There wasn''t one demand, was there? I''m going to have to recalculate the payout. The modulated voice spoke faintly. However, it was not a rainbow that would react to this daily. "I need you to take care of one person." ....... I''m surprised. I thought you said you weren''t going to ask for anything other than technical support. "Tell me if you can or can''t." Hehe, what''s the location? "Gentlemen, we need to deal with him right away, but there''s no one on our side who can handle him." You must be pretty annoying. The words of the modulated voice caused the eyes of the skylight to become serious. He was not annoying enough, but dangerous enough that everything about him might be destroyed. ¡­ you? "Ah... I''m listening." You''ll need to let us know how risky it is to get paid. "S." Top of your class. "Yes." Risk level S..... I guess you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. Hmm. You''ll have to pay for a Grade A core. The words of the modulated voice caused the crown molten glass to bite my lips. They demanded a much higher price than expected. Grade A cores were only obtained through significant sacrifices to your faction. What do you want to do? Damn it! But I knew it was only possible to pay that much. "I''ll pay you right away." Wow. That''s a big barrel. I was surprised to hear that you refined your last grade A core. "Enough. Can you do it right away?" Perfect timing. Otherwise, the Gate Alarm Forecast was effective on the side of Jenam City, so I wanted to secure my core and conduct an experiment. "Experiment?" Something like that. By the way, if you''re willing to pay for your Core A rating, we''ll do it for you as a service. "¡­¡­ I see." Please send information about the S target there. Yeah, sure. Cock, cock! The phone is disconnected. The skylight, who was leaning against the wall for a long time, took out the cigarette with trembling hands from the case in his pocket and muttered. "How did you get here... I''m going to die for some old shit!" " * * * The next day. Heavy meeting room at Yongcheon Group headquarters, Jenam-si. He told Cheonyeon, who had undergone junction surgery and was still in cast, who was sitting at the top with a excited face. "It''s only been a day, and the impact is incredible!" The reason he was so excited was simple. Yesterday afternoon, Limgang''s faction surrendered and posted CCTV footage in the conference room from the security server. The Tablet PC on the desk indicated the number of Christians from the Celestial Jewish Faction that had been in contact so far. "I''ve only met thirty-three sects in one day. Eight of them. I think that''s a good start. Ancestor." In this way, a thousand years appeared. Dare to reveal his identity through the video, causing chaos and deviance to the Celestial Climate Faction. The results were terribly fast. If you think about the time you uploaded the video, it was only 17 hours ago. However, she was not very satisfied. "Not enough." It is said that the number of the Catholic Church in the modern era ranges from top to middle sects to over 700 sects. Among them, the factions in the Ceiling Faction were currently supported by the fewest 146 factions. Thirty-three factions joined, but not more than a third. "It won''t take long for my faction to become the dominant force." The Catholic Church considered this positive. Thirty-three factions escaped in a single day because more factions were more likely to join them in the long run. ''I never thought your existence would have such a big impact.'' The Heavenly Jewel could not hide his satisfaction. At that time, she said with a cool look. "Your faction?" "Yes?" "Something''s wrong with you. You think my orders are to increase your faction?" Oops! The Jewel Jewel could not hide his embarrassment for a moment. I realized I made a mistake by myself. "Well, that''s..." "Let me be clear. There are no factions in the main school. Remember." "..... Soson made a foolish comment." In a tense voice, the Celestial Palace replied with a fierce warning. At last, I thought my heart was going to be augmented by the thought that I almost touched a thousand fortunes of sowing. "Take your hands off the mooring for a while. Focus on managing and expanding your company." "Well, that''s..." "Answer me." "I understand." The Jewel had no choice. It was only by not touching the company''s operational rights. She was currently planning to split the power within Yongcheon Group in two. The company''s management is to focus all its strength on its chairman, Cheon Yu-jung, and Moo-Rim. Even though Nano transferred his knowledge, he didn''t know how to run a company in the world, so he thought it was more efficient. "Honeymook." "Neneb!" The hallucinogen, who was looking at it next to me, quickly responded to the call. Thousand luck gave him something. "Ah!" It was the USB that she asked for last night. "A total of 320." "What''s that?" "This is where Cheonwoogyeong''s built server is running." "Yes? How can I do this?" The illusion did not conceal its surprise. He also instructed the programmers of the carcinoma to track it down. However, breaking through security was a second, frequent change in IPI and the main computer running the server changed from time to time. Moreover, since the video was uploaded in less than thirty minutes, the file was deleted, as well as the server itself was completely shut down. After all, tracking had almost given up, which was the location of the computers running the servers on USB. Are you even capable of hacking? '' The hallucinogenic tongue sticks out. Of course, it was Nano who tracked the server. Nano was able to hack the flow of the IPI easily, but with 320 computers running the servers, the exact base could not be determined. "I''ll give you a week. Find his stronghold." "I''ve got orders!" "Antiurea." "Yep!" I woke up and said, as if an antieuthanasian was waiting for me. "What is the trend towards the Murim Association branch in Jenam City?" "As commanded, I have placed markings on all the doors of the Moorish Association in the city of Jenam. There is still no movement from the Jegal Cultural Foundation and the HB steel side. We''re getting close to the gate alert, so it looks like the simpler people haven''t figured it out yet." "If you are going to have a meeting, or if you see a movement to rally Muslims in an association, take immediate action." "I understand." Yikes! He smiled at the mouth of the anti-Yurin manager. She ordered us to block it before they even met. In the meantime, the Celestial Jewel Faction had avoided friction with the Muslim Association internally, so I liked her very much. "What about Blade Six?" A thousand years later, you were even more interested. None of the guards belonged to Blade Six, but I didn''t want to overlook them as long as they were descendants of the Extreme Butcher Sect. "I was going to report this, but last night, I found a group of sixth essence unaccounted for pursuing something on the way to the redemption." "Tracking?" "Yes. We don''t know exactly what we''re tracking. They were searching until two o''clock in the morning." She said she was sorry she couldn''t find out the details. When Lady Chun, who was caressing her chin, heard that she had to let go of the Moorish business, she called the brooding Jewel Eucharist. "Thousand Eugene." "Neneb!" "Did you say that not only the Defence Force but also the government officials in the city hall of Jenam are building kites?" "That''s right." In order to firmly take down the roots in Jenam City, the Cemetery was in a state of spreading branches. "I''ll make an exception." "Yes? With the exception...?" "Contact the city hall in Jenam and secure all CCTV footage within the next 48 hours." "Oh, I see!" The face of the Jewel Jewel brightened in the name of the Thousand Wolves. He was worried that he would be completely excluded from the inner rim. "Ugh¡­" The middlemen were amazed at the progress of the incident. Although they did not say that they were afraid that the palace would shrink to support the monarchy, it was not rough when they saw the thousand steps. How long has this meeting been going on? '' ''Fantastic.'' ''He has raised the main school to its peak since the thousand years of research.'' I thought it was only the best, but I was able to lead from the point of view of the entire country. It was not compared with Chairman Cheon Yoo Jang. It was clear to him what it meant to tell him that he lacked the qualities as a bishop. The middlemen thought that it might not be a dream that the school would be reintegrated soon. Knock, knock! Then someone knocked on the door of the conference room. The person who entered the meeting room was the head of the main office, Mk Heon. It was the serious ones who were curious because they did not attend the meeting in time and did not show up. He bowed down and greeted Lady Chun. "We have completed the recruitment of the Vice Chairman''s Deputy Office team members within Yongcheon Group, as you instructed. We estimate about 50 people who are capable of doing their job and doing their job without doing their job." ''Ahh¡­'' The middlemen nod. I didn''t know you already had people in the deputy chairman''s office. Originally, the number of accessory rooms did not exceed ten people, but it would be for the mission as an unmanned person. "I don''t know which temple they are, but those stationed in the annex would be honored. Hahaha." "The greatest honor as a Christian." The middlemen gave a fatherly comment to the Queen Dowager. It was then. Glug glug! "Huh? It was the vibration of the smartphone. But it wasn''t just one person, it was the sound from all the middleweight smartphones. The middlemen looked at the screen on the smartphone. Their expressions hardened as they looked at it unconsciously. Unh! Text from the Human Resources team informed that the most talented people in their department had been moved. < $16 Illusion (1) > End 52 16 Illusion (2) And your team, Director Hwan? '' Nod! Nod! You nod with a bitter face. No one else had to. Each department had the best talent. They have been demobilised to be more than a minimum elite officer, making them an accessory to almost exceeding the level of security personnel in your line of work. You traitors! '' Emergency Insaidong George was only possible if the parties agreed. In a word, they all wanted to be moved to the Vice President''s Office. ''I cared so much.'' ''Without even asking...'' The middlemen couldn''t hide their vacant expressions. Even if they are temples, they will accept it as if they can enter the heavenly host like legends. "Chairman..." As they looked at the Heavenly Jewel, they sighed. Since the appearance of the Thousand Yeon, the role of the Catholic Church has become closer to the trouser chairman. It was like a payment shuttle. "Good work." "No! It''s someone''s order." After hearing the compliment, the middlemen filled their tongues with the appearance of their favorite director of the Secret Service. It was frustrating that they did not even warn themselves. At that time, Chairman Cheon Eujeong opened his mouth. "Head of Secretariat." "Yes, sir." "You have a promotion for the time being." "Four?" The prudent eyes shook. Until yesterday evening, he told me to prepare for the handover because he would be transferred to Managing Director within a month. Suddenly, I was embarrassed that the promotion was reserved. "I''m sorry, but you''re demoting." The words of the Jewel became more and more depressing. A bottle of cider made the middlemen look down on him for pulling out their department members. "Uh, why?" Then she said to him, "I have to take charge of my ancillary room for a while." ''!!!'' His eyes widened. I was confused because I wanted to be demoted, but my face suddenly changed when I heard I was assigned to the deputy director. "Is that true?" "Why are you complaining?" "Oh, no! It''s the honor of a lifetime of our gladiator!" Bang! The monk fell to his knees and bowed to Lady Chun. Being deputy chief literally means that you will serve as the right-hand man of 1,000 years. Horses were demoted, and they approached the center of the Catholic Church, which was about to change. ''What a downturn.'' ''¡­ damn it.'' The faces of the other middlemen have vanished from the Cida. If the Catholic Church is to be integrated, the career of working as an assistant director of the drunk Catholic Church will shine tremendously. Their eyes were filled with envy. ''Now there''s only one thing to do before we go back to Xiongyang and bring them back.'' In Thousand Years'' minds, many plans were underway. After acquiring one of the three factions, Jenam-si will serve as the foundation for the resurrection of the Catholic Church. The final goal was to retake Guangzhou, the largest city near the 100,000 Great Mountains. ''It''s the group that''s coming.'' Gwangju, the realm of 100,000 mountains, said that it occupies the headquarters of the Oshin Group. The first group of Muslims I heard of is one of the three factions leading the current one. The elite group within the Moorish Society, Blade Six, and Osin were the centers of the present. I heard that the chairman of the group who came was the chairman of the current Moorish Association. "Dare to take root in the main school territory. '' This was the goal of driving out the group who came when the Catholic union was over. Of course, before that, it was necessary to reverse the perception. It was more important than integrating the Catholic Church today. "Public¡­" Not only Moorim, but also the Black Sky Company to all the middlemen, the Catholic Church, had the worst reputation. I needed a way to turn it over. ''We need to instill the awareness that the Catholic Church is necessary for all.'' It''s a matter of the jungle. You can subdue them with force. However, the shift in perception was important to gain the support of the general public. ''There''s something good about it.'' In Thousand Years'' head, the solution was set. The Catastrophe of mankind. Enemies of humanity. There was a time when the Moorish Society, the Gatekeepers and the Defence Force were jointly eliminated. It''s a gate. The disaster from the gate is nothing but Pia. The focus is on the genocide of humanity. Digging the gap was a way to change the perception of the Catholic Church. ''I can''t believe you ignore such a good cause just for fighting inside.'' Yongcheon Group did not register Muslims. They avoided participating in the gate defense, unless they couldn''t avoid trying to dig up what they could find out. If he had suffered for at least twenty-seven years, he could have transformed his perception. I had abandoned the most useful advantage. "Unbearable." "Yep!" When I was lying down, I stood up and replied. "Prepare the car." "I understand." At this point, the Catholic Church asked with a curious expression. "Where are you going? ¡° She got up from her seat and said, wearing a coat hanging from her coat. "What hospital did you say she was in?" "Ah¡­" I said she was just a girl, but I understood who she meant. It seemed to go to her. "A thousand hospitals in partnership with our headquarters." "You should use it now, since it''s been cured properly. Hmm, a secretary would be nice." Along with that, Lady Chun left the conference room. The ceiling mutters in a mute voice. "....... you''re using SS-grade gate keeper as your assistant?" * * * Jenam-si Yongcheon Group Alliance 1,000 General Hospital. A woman in her late 20s sat on a bed in the hospital''s private room, boasting brown hair and abundant mead that was not covered in patient clothing. The woman with the pictured eye was a gravitational witch hydraulic, an SS grade gate keeper. Her gaze rests on the pots at the window of the room. [I wish you a speedy recovery. Jo Yun, General of the National Guard, Jenam-si.] [Your presence ensures the safety of the citizens. Yoo Cheong-sun, Director of Public Security, Jenam-si.] [Thank you as deputy mayor. Deputy Mayor of South Korea.] There were phrases that wanted to make me feel better. As an SS class gate keeper, she was honored by prominent officials in the city of Jenam. The Director of the Public Security Service also visited in person. She spills the pots. ''I don''t know what others are saying.'' The conjugation of the right arm was successfully completed. It was cut so neatly that the nerve regeneration treatment was also smooth, so it was only necessary to rehabilitate with a cylinder, but it was a situation that was forced. ''Ha.'' Her eyes turn to the glass at the entrance of the room. The men in the two black suits are guarding the perimeter. But the horse was a security guard, a group of mercury operatives watching her. [No military allied hospitals. I''ll get you treatment at my hospital instead. Instead, I want you to tell your visitors well.] It was said by a man named Nong Mukhun of the Mercury Group. It was told not to reveal to those around you that you were a thousand years old slave. In the body of the digestion, there were about a thousand nanobombs. ''How did this happen?'' Even though she had SS grade capabilities, there was no way to self-destruct the nanobombs in her blood vessels, her major organs, or her brain. I thought I''d try to sneak away. But there were only two of them at the entrance, starting with the corridors and putting agents in place to prevent them from trying to escape. ''I want to kill them all.'' Her abilities are not impossible, but if any of them were to die, they would definitely contact her. Then the ruthless creature would have almost exploded a nanobomb without mercy. ''You need to calm down.'' If I get excited here, I only lose myself. It was a short while ago that he was silencing himself. Knock, knock! The door to the room opens and one of the agents in the black suit says, "Our guests are here." "..... let me in." Three men and women enter as the agent moves aside. One was an intelligent woman in her late twenties who wore red glasses for a short time, and two men were dressed in casual outfits that looked like college students. Among them, the eyes of the hydrogenated woman in the red glasses were wide open. Bang! The door to the room is closed. At that moment, a man in a hat pointed his palm toward the entrance. Then the woman with the red glasses slowly approaches and opens her mouth. "Tell me you''re relieved you turned off the sound." He told her as if she was surprised at the digestion. "I wasn''t expecting you. Hye-yeon." The way they looked at each other was familiar. The woman with the red glasses frowned and said. "That still sucks." "Do I just make fun of you?" "Just you. I can''t believe this is what a low-level SS Keeper looks like. Is this what you call my rival?" At her words, the digestion fades and laughs. Hye-yeon, a woman with red glasses, was a class S gate keeper who regarded herself as a rival. But that strength was recognized enough. This is because it has a dangerous ability comparable to the SS class. "We don''t have time." Hye-yeon gestured at the man who was touching his hand at the door of the room. Then another man took out a small terminal from his chest. Hye-yeon said as she was dying. "You owe me. Because you blew a Class C core to get this in a hurry?" "¡­¡­ Okay." I pressed the button on the handset, whether it was taken out by a man. Beep! Then, a dolphin ultrasound ringing in his eardrum came out of the terminal. After about 10 seconds of ringing, the man turned off the handset. "That''s it. The nano-bomb should have been removed by now. Let''s go." " That was the purpose of the handset. A device that emits a code frequency that stops nanobombs in the body of the hydrogenation. Hye-yeon''s words brightened her face. "I will never forget this debt." "We should. Now let''s get out of here. Break everything if you get in my way. Hohoho." "You can''t do that." "Yes? Why?" "Then you''ll be contacted." "...... You mean the Muslim who made you like this when you grew up?" "Yes." "I don''t know how much of a monster you are to say that, but don''t you know the power of this body? No human being is going to..." "That''s it. Let''s get out of here." "Damn it." When I got up on the bed after cutting the horse, Hye-yeon grumbled. At the entrance of the room, the man who was sweating red with his palms on his hands gathered this ability. Boom! At that moment, the entrance to the room opens, and the agents in the black suits come in with a terrifying look on their faces. ¡°What have you done?" "Who are you people?" These were the ones who were unable to open the entrance because of this ability. Looking at those agents, Hye-yeon raises her mouth tail and says. "Are you okay next door?" "What are you talking... huff!" One of the agents pulls the knife out of his chest, startled, and stabs it into the other agent''s stomach, standing next to him. Puck! "Huff! Why?" The strangled agent is embarrassed by the stabbing, and the delighted agent stabs his knife in the other area with gleeful eyes. Puck! Puck! Puck! "You monster! Die!" Fluffy! I was only able to stop it when the agent died. The agent who stopped stabbing the knife was blindfolded, but then the focus returned and he was embarrassed to see the dead agent lying on the floor. "What the hell is this?" "You killed your colleague with your own hands." Hye-yeon smiled and said. "Hiic!" The agent looks at the bloody knife in his hand and is confused. Then Hye-yeon told him. "I killed a colleague. What do you do? To survive on your own?" The two eyes of the agent who heard that have lost focus again. The agent grabs the knife in his hand and stabs himself in the neck. Puck! Then he fell to the ground. Seeing the scene, the digestion frowned and muttered. "Still a hobby." "I made you like that, and you think you''re just gonna let them live?" "That''s enough. There are a lot of civilians in the hallway, so don''t work anymore." "Pretending to be nice." They''re out of the room. Outside the room, there was a group of civilians who appeared to be the patient''s family in the hallway and a group of mercenaries in black suits everywhere. Hye-yeon yelled at the hallway. "Gaaaahhhh!" Speechless! People''s gaze naturally turned to her. Hye-yeon slapped her palm and said loudly. Pair! "Time for bed." Fluffy, fluffy! Fluffy! At that moment, everyone in the hallway fell to the floor like a broken doll. Those who fell to the ground were really asleep. When I saw some snoring people, I could tell for sure. "Okay. All right?" It was an amazing ability. Among the class S keepers, sometimes outstanding talents are called. Her title is Illusionist. Though it didn''t seem like much of a psychic battle, it was also classified as one of the most dangerous in the State Department. "Good." They hurriedly head for the lobby in the middle of the hall. There was an elevator in the lobby. I was thinking about going out with confidence because I have Hyerin with hypnotic abilities. The lobby comes right around the corner. Then, in their ears, you hear the elevator stop. Choo-dong! Looks like someone''s getting off this floor. And as soon as I turned around the corner, the expression of digestion hardened. "Where are you going?" It felt like my heart was pounding. "Ha, how could this happen? '' The person who got off the elevator was Thousand Yeon, the monk who was doing him, and the four members of the Yongcheon Group security personnel guarding the hospital. She glances at the lobby and down the hall and says in a cold voice. "Maybe you need to tighten your collar a little more?" Ugh! Along with that, Lady Luck lifted her finger. It looks like it''s about to flick its finger and detonate a nanobomb. The digester bites his lip tightly and says: "That shit doesn''t work anymore..." Bam! Bam! "Gaaaaaah!" Her left palm is blackened with the sound of thunder. She looked at the painful digestion and muttered as if she couldn''t understand. "I disarmed the Nano bomb." < 16.00 Illusion (2) > End 53 16 Illusion (3) HyeYeon could barely find a frequency terminal that contained code that could disarm a nanobomb through the black market. An authentic terminal from MS obtained by paying for an expensive class C core. However, I was surprised that the nanobomb hadn''t disarmed. Did you buy me a faulty item? '' "Aargh!" I was satisfied with the painful digestion. The handset brought by Hye-yeon, a class S gatekeeper, was not a faulty or fake. It really contained the decoding code for the nanobomb. Normally, the nanobomb would have disarmed and come out later through excretion or peeing. ''It''s nano-effective.'' [Yes.] if only Nano hadn''t made the modifications. Nano, with future technologies much more highly developed in the first place, has adapted nanobombs absorbed from white paper. That''s why, unlike the original nano bomb, it was not removable except for disarms and explosions, it was able to move freely to any part of the body. "Fuck the black market!" Hye-yeon, who did not know this, grumbled because she could not overcome the anger. Unlike intelligent women wearing glasses, she was quite rough. "Fine. I don''t care." "What does it matter?" "I think it''s better. Because I can prove to you that I''m much better than an SS grade gate keeper." Her stubborn words make no sense. "Vice chairman, may I deal with this?" Zec! His hand naturally turned black. Since the hydrogenation, an SS class gate keeper, is tied to nanobombs, Thousand Yeon allowed his invitation. "Take care of it." "Phew!" Pot! Just as I waited, I blew a new sentence to Hye-yeon in a heartbeat. His sword, a servant of the Welcoming Swordsman, has a wide variety of herbaceous herbs to suit the title of "Welcoming." I was about to slaughter her. "Karat!" "Are you going to attack me?" Twitch! At that moment, the rainbow that was blowing away the herbs forced it to stop. "Cough!" It was natural to have internal injuries because I was forced to recover the air force. Suddenly, you suspect that the attack has stopped, and she kneels down on both knees and hits her head on the ground. Bang! "Shi, God almost fooled me into attacking the Vice President." ''!?'' Her right eyebrow lifted up. He sinned as if Hye-yeon had truly become himself. Hye-yeon pointed at her lips and said with her fingers. "Let''s get rid of the enemy." The horse stood up in a place of horror and flew a new sentence towards the thousand moons with an angry face. "How dare you deceive me! I''ll slit her throat!" On the contrary, I looked at her as Hye-yeon. She lets out her tongue as if she was enjoying the sight. "Heh! Fight well among yourselves." It was just then. She reached out her hand and pressed lightly toward the rain of swordfish. Then, the rainbow, which had approached three paces, was forced to kneel on the floor. Bang! "Shhh!" The rain cover was pressed down on the ground during the deep season. Hye-yeon frowned and muttered. "..... Counting." I thought it would buy me some time, but I was overwhelmed. Then he held her burnt hand behind his back and said to her, "Suffocation is suffering." "You can''t beat him with that." "Hmmm. I think so. It doesn''t matter. The stronger you are, the more you lose. You''re lucky I''m here." Grimace! Hye-yeon winked at her and looked at her. Then I made eye contact. A strange glare flashes from her pupils. "Hehe. Done!" After speaking confidently, Hye-yeon pointed at the sword that was dropped in front of her. "Here''s something good. Pick that up." "........" "Pick it up." She said in a nervous voice. Then Lady Chun reaches out to the ground and retrieves the sword with her fist. I felt like I didn''t have this ability for a moment, but I was good at emphasizing hypnosis again with my hearing. "Now you have to stab yourself." She raises her sword up. The guards panic and listen to him try to stop him. "Go on, stab!" Hye-yeon shouted. At that moment, "What are you talking about?" "Huh?" Boom! Boom! "Gaaaaaaaah!" A thousand-foot sword pierced Hye-yeon''s thigh. After a surprise, she grabs the thigh with the sword and screams. "Damn it!" One of the keepers who was waiting next to me rushed towards the thousand leagues. Sharp steel thorns emerge from his body. It was his ability to protect his body with steel thorns that could be made of anything with a hook, and to send it away for attack. "Hiya!" As the distance narrows, the keeper pushes forward. Then the steel thorns fire from the body like missiles, flying towards the thousand runners and the guards. However, the target is not good. When she shakes her hand lightly, the flying thorns stick together on the wall next to her. "Hehe!" The Keeper with the power of steel spines once again tries to awaken the spines on his body. Then a thousand fortunes fell upon him. "What the hell are you doing?" 52517;! At that moment, the Keeper''s body split in half with a sharp routine. I cut off all the steel spines that were protecting my body. The keeper in a hat reaches out toward the thousand leagues as he looks at his colleague in half. "Son of a bitch!" Whoo-hoo! "Oh!" "What is this?" Then the guards who were guarding his two sides got pushed out. An invisible wall rises around the millennium. The ability of the gate keeper of the hat was able to create thin walls with air. "I''ll crush you." It could be handled this way. The wall of invisible air forms a cube like a box, reducing its size. Then the person in it is pressed against the space. The woman inside mutters something. Because it was able to completely shut down the noise, those outside could not hear it. "Die!" The walls of the air compressed quickly. It was just then. Gaaaah! The wall of invisible air was painted by the hand blade that caused the blue ditch. Then the walls of the air cracked like a broken window. "You have the gift of a child''s toy." "What the hell..." The keeper of the hat couldn''t hide the embarrassment. I had no idea I could break my special skill so easily. "If this is the end, leave." She shakes her hand. Then the Keeper''s neck of the hat snapped to the side. Wood Duck! "Huff!" Fluffy! The Keeper''s neck was snapped and died. Durability compared to abilities was no different from those of ordinary people, so I could not endure a thousand thousand years of vigor. "Ahh¡­" Hydraulics moaning. She was looking forward to this ability of inner Hye-yeon. It was the ability to hypnotize any creature unless it was a special alpha dangerous individual with no senses. ''He''s a monster.'' He realized that there was nothing he could do about it. Uh, how come you don''t have powers? '' Hye Yeon wondered how much pain she could endure. This was the first time I''d ever seen anything like it. Among the Muslims I met, there was no one who was not hypnotized. Why, why, why! Is it not working? '' Woohoo! Woohoo! Her eyes constantly burst with light. I continued to use my abilities to illustrate Lady Chun, or try to control him, but it didn''t work at all. Then Lady Chun said to her, "Seventy-eight times." ''!!!'' The words shook Hye-yeon''s eyes. I wasn''t counting exactly, but what he said was, "You''re insisting on implicating my senses." "Ha!" Hye-yeon was full. He knew exactly what he was doing. It was never possible to control all the senses of the human body without being able to handle them with free materials. "It''s been a long time." The millennium tries to walk towards her. At that time, Hye-yeon exclaimed in an urgent voice. "Stop!" "That doesn''t work on me." "Hmph! Really? And your men?" "Hmm?" She turns her head and looks back. Then the four security guards loosen their eyes and aim for their necks with their weapons. Hye-yeon gave a big impression and warned me. "If you take one step or harm us, you''ll see them kill themselves." Hiccup! The security guards brace their necks. My eyes became sharp. I didn''t think I would use my abilities for this kind of intimidation, but I didn''t have much choice. ''You''ll see. One day, I will pay for this humiliation. " It was my pride that I ran away. Hye-yeon insisted and said to the hydroprocessing while dragging the injured leg. "Help me up. Let''s get out of here..." At that time, she said. "Lay down your weapons." Chang, Chang! The guards, who were hypnotized by the Thousand Hour''s command, toss their weapons to the ground. Hye-yeon''s eyes widened and it was absurd. "W-what is this?" I was hypnotized to see their pupils still unfocused. But he did something different than hypnotizing himself. ''No way. Coincidence.'' "Profit! I don''t care if you don''t have any weapons! Strangle yourself!" She screams as if she was possessed by evil. Then the guards throw their weapons and try to grab her by their own hands. Then she said again. "Don''t move." Boom! The voice stops as if the guards'' time had stopped. Their eyes are darkened. Hye-yeon couldn''t understand this situation. "Oh, how did this happen..." "That''s a shame. The power of a thousand millennia is more comforting than the power of four years." Obviously, Hye-yeon''s ability was strong. However, there was no way we could overcome the energy from the Black Dragon Castle, a corrupt creature with human abilities. It was just embarrassing for her not knowing this. "A thousand magi. What the hell..." Bloop! At that time, the new bride was blurred and suddenly appeared in front of Hye-yeon. A thousand luck grabbed her by the neck. Tighter! "Queek!" "You''re annoying me for playing more." "Knng, Knng!" Hye-yeon''s face turned red. I felt suffocated right now. I had already broken my heart for a long time. I came to make a debt after seeing the frustration of the SS class keeper, but I couldn''t figure out how I ended up like this. Is this how you die? If it wasn''t for her... " Her eyes glow strangely as she looks at the digestion with a grumpy eye. I came up with a good way to get out of this. "P-please... save me." "Help me?" Her words loosen the thousand-year-old''s grip. Hye-yeon, who only took a breath, urgently said. "Ha... ha... Well, I can be just as useful to you as a digestion." "Useful. Hmm." I saw a thousand-year hesitation. It worked! She said with a tempting expression, exhaling violent breathing to turn her mind back to the slightest. "Ha, my body and mind can devote themselves to you." "Body and mind?" "Well, if you don''t believe me, you can put a nanobomb in me." ''No.'' He shakes his head, saying it can''t be digested. Hyerin was thinking too easily about the psychological pressure of nanobombs in her body. I might have to beg for my life right now and live my whole life shaking like a slave to this monster. "Don''t be ridiculous. Then I''m going to die here. '' I didn''t mean to. I decided that I would rather survive here and enhance my ability to put this monster in my skirt width. ''Cause you can''t do that, but I can.'' Unlike a blunt digestion, she was confident she could handle a man well. I thought it was a possibility when I saw the thousandfold horror. The Bible says that risk is also an opportunity. Hye-yeon threw down the river. "You know, I''m burning up in bed more than I''m burning..." "Impudent." "Yes?" Hye-yeon''s impression of trying to take the culmination of temptation was hardened. The thousand-year gaze at her was not cold, so she was almost contemptuous. "I changed my mind." "W-what does that mean?" "The same thing is true of the people who roll the reeds like you." "Now... wait a minute. Why that bitch and I..." Knng! "Queek, queek!" "Don''t bullshit me. Just die." Wood Duck! "Huff!" I was embarrassed and broke Hye-yeon''s neck without hesitation. She dies with the Terminator screaming. Bam! Her cold body is thrown to the ground. The initial strategy that appealed to my ability was good. However, it was her attachment that she did not notice that she did not like people who rolled temptations or straws. "Haha." You forget about the pain of the digestion and put your hand over your mouth. When she got white, she was very sad. "Are you done trying to run away?" < 16 Illusion (3) > End 54 Proof of 17.00 (1) Black sedan running along the road in Jenam City. Vice Chairman, Vice Chairman, sitting on Sedan''s jewelry, passed the tablet PC and the touchpen behind him. After receiving it, the hydrogenation examined the contents of the contract on the tablet PC. The contract was not significantly different from the general company. "Take a good look and sign." "But I''m still a Gatekeeper." If you sign this agreement, you will be double contracted. She smiles in horror at her concern. "You don''t have to worry about that. Then there''s the resignation form in the PDF file. The rest of our legal team will work with the Department of Defense on this." "......." I was already prepared. As she sighed and examined the documents, she did not conceal her curiosity about the items on her annual salary. There was an enormous amount of money written down that was hard to think of as a secretary. ¡°I thought you said you were an assistant? ¡± The answer was the thousand women sitting next to him. ¡°I''m only paying for what you''re capable of. ¡± The annual salary is 5 billion won. If I was a Muslim, I made a salary of phosphorus. The salary of SS-grade gate keepers was the same. It was never a secretary''s salary. What the hell are you up to? ¡¯ She couldn''t understand. The nanobombs were in the body, so I had to follow them, whether I liked it or not. She was filled with doubts and said to her, ¡°The amount is just set according to your abilities and the real price is different. ¡± ¡°For real? ¡± ¡°Every time I get enough value for that, I''ll get rid of every nanobomb in my body. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Her eyes falter. I never thought I would make such an offer. ¡°There are 987 nanobombs in your body right now. ¡± Except for the number that was detonated when the nanobomb was first inserted. He said in a voice that digestion is hard to believe. ¡°How are you going to get rid of the nanobombs one by one? ¡± I laughed a lot. And I gave the order to the nano in my head. Nano. Get one nanobomb out of your system. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Soon, a nosebleed came down from the digestive nostrils. Her snot, commonly called beauty, was quite different. "Snot..." The hydrodigestion tried to remove the nostrils as quickly as possible. ¡°Stand still. ¡± As she lightly gestured, the runny nose naturally appeared in the form of a small droplet. ¡°W-what are you doing? ¡± The hydrodigester blushes his face to see if he was ashamed. She kicked her tongue and said. ¡°Tsk, stand still unless you can visually see the nanoscale. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" Weeing! The millennium opens its window and drops its snot out. Then I flicked my fingers. Exactly! Paan! At that moment, a small explosion appeared noticeably from outside the window. The eyes of the digestion twisted. An explosion of that magnitude could have been excruciating. It was true! I didn''t say it out loud, but she was really surprised. It was quite effective because it was tested by Thousand Wolves. The psychological pressure on the nanobomb was an offer that was inevitable to her. ¡°986 to go. ¡± The hydrogenation hesitated to say that. ¡°Are you really going to¡­¡­ remove the Nano Bomb every time you do something? ¡± ¡°Do you think I''ll say two words with one mouth? ¡± I held the touch pen in my hand with my eyes trembling with digestion. She was desperate to see another gate keeper die in front of the nanobombs. However, this carrot provided hope. Zeke! The digestion signed the contract without hesitation. Her face brightens. ¡°Here you go. ¡± The digestion handed over the tablet PC and the touchpen to him in the jewelry. Even though I accepted it, I held out my tongue. ¡®Wow, you really have a SS class gate keeper as your personal assistant. ¡¯ She made herself accept this. If he had used digestion merely for threats, he would have only gotten shells out of despair. But I encouraged her with the right carrots. This way, she can move where she wants. ¡°Hydration. No, I''ll call you my assistant from now on. ¡± ¡°I see. Hmm. ¡± ¡°Call me Vice President. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± ¡°With your authority as an SS grade gate keeper, can market-grade personnel and tycoons do it? ¡± She still hasn''t resigned the gate keeper. That is why, as a Defence Force class, I was able to call upon market-class personnel at the Bridge (Colonel) level without any special hindrance. Moreover, she was a famous person because she was an SS class gate keeper. ¡°It''s possible...¡± ¡°Good for you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Go to the city hall in Jenam. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± The driver turned the vehicle. "The City Hall of Genem?" The digesters stared at her with curious eyes. * * * Jenam-si Yongcheon Group Alliance 1,000 General Hospital. CCTV room in the hospital basement. On the floor of a monitored CCTV room, security staff lay dead. Seeing that he was breathing, he seemed to be asleep. Tata, Tata, Tata! All the security staff were down, there was an unidentified man typing on the keyboard in front of the monitor and checking CCTV footage. He was a man in a black hat and a grey barbarian coat. The man in the black hat, who had been looking at the CCTV footage for a long time, took out an old phone from his pocket and made a phone call. Tyriri! Tyriri! Cock, cock! Did you find it? A modulated voice received the phone asked for it. The man in the black hat didn''t even confront me, but he shakes his head and says, ¡°I think we''re out of here. ¡± Nice timing. ¡°But here''s the weird thing. ¡± Hm? ¡°All internal hospital footage from the time the target was heard has been deleted. ¡± Hmm... You must have done something that shouldn''t be public. ¡°Shall we investigate?¡± No, it doesn''t matter. All you have to do is stay on target. ¡°Phew..... This is getting annoying. We''re running out of time because of the gate alarms, and they interrupted us yesterday. I just wanted to deal with it because I felt like it, but I endured it. ¡± You have a problem to solve at the top anyway. We just have to do what we''re told. ¡°Okay, so what are we going to do about our two teams? Do you know where the target is headed? ¡± Hang on, I need you to run a CCTV network down the road... Ta-ta-ta-tak! I heard a keyboard hit on the phone. Later, the modulated voice said. Hmm? No way..... ¡°Why do you do it? Target''s vehicle... It''s coming this way. ¡°Yes? So you''re going to the City Hall? ¡± Surprisingly, the owner of the modulated voice was in the city hall of Jenam. The silent modulated voice gives orders to the man in the black hat. Finish cleaning up and bring two teams to the city hall in Jenam right away. ¡°I understand.¡± * * * Jenam City Hall. Speechless! There was a commotion in the First City Hall building. The secretary''s staff on the 20th floor came out of the office and looked at someone in the waiting room in wonder. ¡°Wow¡­ she''s an SS grade gate keeper? ¡± ¡°You just look like an actress. ¡± The people they were looking at were SS grade gate keeper gravitational witch hydraulics. The black skirt on the white blouse looked like a beautiful careerwoman who would appear in the drama. ¡°But isn''t that a little strange? ¡± ¡°You''re like an SS grade fire hydrant secretary. ¡± ¡°Oh, no way. ¡± She stands in a respectful posture. even though the majority of the chairs in the waiting room are empty. Apart from the hydrogenation, there was a veil of blue suit on their eyes, and they were guarding the position as if they were doing someone. ¡°You''re so young. ¡± ¡°Who is that? ¡± They talked, and people were a thousand years old. The only one sitting in a chair. Of course, I had to concentrate. ¡°You''re a celebrity.¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± In her words, the hydrodigestion responded with a blunt tone. Of course, while saying that, he was slightly blushing his face to make people''s gazes heavy. Working as someone''s assistant was her first experience as well. Then someone enters the waiting room. ¡°You''ve waited a long time. ¡± He was a sadly impressed formal man who appeared to be in his early 40s. He was named Broadcasting, the Deputy Assistant Director of the Mayor of Jenam. ¡°The Deputy Mayor and Deputy Chief of Security have agreed to accompany me as soon as the SS class Gate Keeper has arrived. Are you okay? ¡± The question on the advisory screening made the digestion look a thousand times louder. She nodded and said she was fine. Why would she ask permission from the Vice Chairman of the Yongcheon Group, an SS class keeper? ¡¯ The TV advisor wondered. I had already identified them beforehand, so I knew who they were. But I couldn''t figure out why she wanted to go to the market with them. ¡°This way, please. ¡± An advisory show led them to the mayor''s office. A long walk down the hall opened the door of the market room in front of the lobby. As he said, there were three middle-aged people who appeared to be senior officials even though Chuck was in the market room, and two desk assistants who were covered with partitions (partitions). ¡°Oh, I thought I had a good dream today, but it''s a lucky day to see a famous gravity witch. ¡± The middle-aged person who looked noble in the brown suit of the all-bag standing at the front was Jehyeon from Jenam Market. The middle-aged man standing on the right side of the market with his head cut off was Deputy Director Yang Hyun. ¡°The new vice chairman of Yongcheon Group also visited the city hall, I guess it''s any day. Mr. Mayor.¡± He pretended to talk to the mayor and smiled at Soyang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security. He showed a favorable attitude as he was a person receiving funding from the Yongcheon Group. However, her gaze was towards the heavier middle-aged person standing to the left of the market. He was the deputy mayor. Unlike a somewhat dry face on a pale face, he was quite thick. It had an unbalanced figure. ¡®Hmm.'' "Come on! Let''s go that way." Then the mayor asked them to come inside. I led them to a separate reception room in the market room. The secretaries bring out a hot tea. Tak! As the secretaries put down the teacups and returned to their positions in the partition, Mayor Jehyun opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. Do you have any idea what they asked for? ¡± Surprisingly, unlike the atmosphere that seemed to be a conversation, Mayor Jehyeon asked for business directly. The market was a construction position. Moreover, the gate alarm was tomorrow, so there wasn''t much time to devote to them. ¡°I think you should talk to our vice chairman, not me. Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Hmm?" Mayor Jehyun frowned. When the first digesters applied for the Great Sage, he was curious to ask for company with the people of Yongcheon Group. ¡°What if it''s our vice president? ¡± ¡°I''m not talking about the Gatekeeper, I''m talking about you as his personal assistant. ¡± ¡°Secretary?¡± All three of them couldn''t hide their surprise from her. It was a natural reaction to reveal from the official coronation that hydrogenation, a coveted gate keeper in every poem, had become someone''s assistant. ¡°Huh. This is...¡± At that time, the assistant chief''s secretary placed the tablet PC on the table. The tablet PC had some kind of document written on it. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Take a look around. Mr. Mayor.¡± At the end of his remarks, Mayor Jehyun tilted his head and read the PDF document on the tablet PC. His expression, which he had been reading for a long time, hardened. Mayor Jehyun opened his mouth with somewhat heavy eyes. ¡°Isn''t this a contract? ¡± PDF documentation was a kind of contract. But the problem was the content. Mayor Jehyun said as if he was somewhat unpleasant. ¡°Is that why you asked me to approve this? ¡± ¡°Mayor, what''s wrong with you? ¡± In a question from Yang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security, Mayor Jehyeon handed over the tablet PC roughly to his side. Yang Hyun, who was going to read it, also said with a stiff face. ¡°Regardless of whether a Muslim registration or a Muslim association, Yongcheon Group will enter into a partnership agreement with the city of Jenam? ¡± Even the kindness of Yongcheon group was embarrassing. This agreement was not a part of the government, but an independent entry into the defense of the gate. The Yongcheon Group did not register Muslims, so it was only a civil defense role to deal with those at risk of breaching through walls in the event of gate defense. ¡°Hey, Vice President. You think I''m gonna authorize this? ¡± After the Muslim registration, the Muslims had to follow the Defense Force''s orders as well as during the Gate Defence. If they agreed to this, the Yongcheon Group would cross the defensive wall at will without government interference and engage in gate defense. He said to Mayor Jehyun, who seemed to be angry soon. ¡°Mayor, please don''t take this contract so lightly. If you look at the contract, the partnership means that in the event of any danger posed by the Gate, the provisions that will protect you as a partner in our Yongcheon Group....¡± Tak! Mayor Jehyun pushed the tablet PC and said in a loud voice. ¡°Don''t make fun of me. Protection? I can''t allow it with the government policy, and even if it is possible with the autonomy of Jenam City, I don''t know what it means to be a single company, but if you want to do that, you can register as a Muslim and go to the office of the Moorish Association or the Gatekeeper in Jenam City...¡± ¡°You don''t have the strength to make such an offer? ¡± At that time, she opened her mouth for the first time. Creepy! I was just saying something, but at that moment, Mayor Jehyun''s words were blocked. An unknown tingling sensation emanates from the Thousand Wolves, causing my whole body to tremble like an asphalt. It was Aura as the Absolute. Ji-hyun, the mayor who was overwhelmed by the pressure, said. ¡°You want proof of strength? Jenam Market.¡± ¡°Dae, what the hell are you talking about? ¡± Yang Hyun, the embarrassed security deputy director, stepped in. Looking at that, she said in a heartfelt voice. ¡°Will that prove if I kill all the Muslims and gate keepers in Jenam City? ¡± < Certificate of 17 (1) > End 55 Proof of 17.00 (2) Huff! The secretary looked at her with a puzzling expression. In fact, when I asked him to make this contract, I wondered if it would work. However, I thought it was because there was something tricky about Thousand Wolves, so I was driving for work. This is not a smooth negotiation. It was almost a half-threat. He knew the identity of the thousand years, so he could know that what he was saying was not a lie. However, they are not the center of the power of Jenam City. Is this guy really crazy? ¡¯ ¡®I was worried that he was a young vice president¡­.¡¯ I did not like their faces as expected. Mayor Jehyeon, a typical politician, was speechless because of his unique intimidation, but he was a different security director, Soyang Hyun, a practical third factor in the city of Jenam, which influenced the defense and public spheres. Soyang Hyun got up from her seat and got angry. ¡°Kill me? What are you talking about in front of the mayor of the city? And no matter how confident you sound, you think you''re just going to go to Uzbek when you hear that you''re killing registered Muslims with gate keepers? Be on your way. Vice Chairman.¡± He had this kind of courage as a man with military power. The atmosphere of the reception room became cooler. It was okay to think that the smooth negotiations had crossed the water long ago. ¡®Cause I''m exhausted. To see other Muslims'' awareness, I can''t believe they made such an unbeatable sound when they signed up for a donation. ¡¯ Yanghyun shakes her head. I was surprised by the unique pressure, but it was an unreasonable story. If I had given this much warning, I would have hoped it would go well. even from the looks of the relationship. ¡°Funny. You really think I can''t do it? ¡± But I had no intention of ending it here. ¡®Cheonai, Cheonmai. ¡¯ The deputy director was crazy. If you really do it here, your relationship with Jenam-si will be broken. I couldn''t have known why it was going so strong. "Oops¡­" As I was concerned, it reminded me of the face of Yang Hyun. ¡°I had no idea that no matter how young you were, you were such a foolish person who couldn''t tell the difference. Go back, and soon I will speak to your chairman separately. I have nothing more to say to you. ¡± ¡°I haven''t signed the contract yet. ¡± ¡°I don''t think so!¡± Yang Hyeon, who couldn''t take it anymore, shouted out of the entertainment room. ¡°River secretary! Call security right now and get them out of here...¡± Then the deputy mayor opened his mouth. ¡°Just a moment, please. ¡± ¡°Mr. Vice Mayor?" To the curious Yanghyun, the deputy mayor said in an exquisite voice. ¡°Calm down, Director Cow. Do we need to blush with the mercenary group and face in our short-handed yard with upcoming gate alarms? ¡± Unlike usual, the whole city of Jenam was in tension. It was due to a forecast from the Pentagon that this gate might be grade B or higher. Several disasters over Class B have already broken through the barrier. Given that, Yongcheon Group, which plays a civil defense role inside, was also the necessary force. ¡°But, Deputy Mayor...¡± ¡°Let''s settle down a little bit and I''ll talk to you. ¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± Deputy Deputy Mayor Yang Hyun said something. ¡®No Deputy Mayor. ¡¯ He looks at him. Long ago, Yongcheon Group attempted to contact top politicians in the city of Jenam. However, this was the one who couldn''t contact the poison. He has been known as one of the most influential politicians in the city of Jenam because he has served as deputy mayor three times in an unusual manner. He said, looking at the thousand years. ¡°The young Vice Chairman must be very strong. I will exterminate the Muslims and the gate keepers of Jenam City. ¡± ¡°Does that sound like a joke? ¡± Her voice was slowly cooling. At that time, she put her chin in her hands and said with a serious look. ¡°You believe in something. So can you hear what it is? An offer without a vision cannot be the answer at all. Tell me how the Yongcheon Group can protect the city of Jenamsi. ¡± The question was cold. It meant to present a true vision. Mayor Jehyun and Deputy Director of Security, Soyang Hyun, also nodded their heads to the wise response of the Americans. However, the answer to his question was very concise. ¡°My existence is the answer. ¡± ¡°What?" The deputy mayor frowned. I wanted to explain what kind of power is hidden inside Yongcheon Group, but I completely missed it. ¡°No. That''s absurd...¡± Zec! The deputy mayor stopped Yang Hyun from raising his hand. Then I asked with a face that was somewhat soft. ¡°What does it mean to be Vice President? ¡± ¡°Literally. It''s the maximum power I have here in Jeremiah. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Soyang Hyun was so frustrated that it was ridiculous. We''re back to square one. He decides he can''t be watched anymore, and tries to get his secretaries to call security again. At that time, she asked. ¡°Does your existence mean your power as a Muslim? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In her favour, she kept her mouth shut for a moment. He strokes his chin to see if he''s worried about something. ¡°The world changed a lot since the gate opened. Warriors have emerged that are pushing the boundaries of humanity, including the Muslims and the migrants. ¡± Their war made it easier for mankind to cope with the gate. Among the warriors who exceed such human limits, there are some who are called Soldiers. "The Gravity Witch Hydrolyzed lamb, an SS class gate keeper here, is a leading case. I don''t believe it, but if you had talked ahead of her admission, you would understand, but this young Vice President...¡± ¡°I''m not his opponent. ¡± At that time, the digester stopped speaking to the Americans and said, In saying this, Mayor Jehyun greeted me with a twisted eye. ¡°What''s wrong with being an SS Keeper? ¡± Only three SS-grade gate keepers. They were the pinnacle and the best of all gate keepers. One person alone was extraordinary enough to say that a gate disaster under Class C could be prevented. ¡°That''s ridiculous. It''s impossible to deal with an SS class gate keeper without at least a Phoenix Muslim¡­¡± Yang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security, was an ordinary human being, but he knew some of their numbers. The great master, known as the pinnacle of modern Muslims, was a master above acquisition. But they were all in their fifties and sixties. ¡®Do they insist that only those who are in their early twenties are Muslims? ¡¯ People Moorish. They are masters of the microscope. If this were true, the current Muslim world would have been turned upside down. ¡°I can''t believe it. ¡± ¡°Director Ox. I don''t think we have a table here anymore. ¡± ¡°Then what? ¡± The deputy mayor smiled strangely to Yang Hyun who was curious. ¡°Isn''t there only one way? Let''s see if the Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group can really prove his power. ¡± * * * Next to the city hall was a large dome-shaped gym. It was managed by the Muslim ministry of the City Hall of Jenam. Everyone moved to this location except for the busy Mayor Jehyun on the next schedule. In front of the building, she said. ¡°Keep your promise. ¡± ¡°The mayor has authorized it. If the Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group proves its power, I will accept the contract in accordance with the agreement. ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Unfortunately, the proof of strength was not the way 1,000 women presented it. There was no way he could accept a downgrade from the south city in a situation just ahead of the gate alarm. The only one who mourned was a thousand women. This was a really good opportunity to deal with all the armed forces within the city of Jenam. Yang Hyun, deputy chief of security, said as he went into a dome-shaped gym. ¡°The gym is a training ground for Muslims working in the city hall, and you can test it for Muslim registration. ¡± Registration of Muslims shall be organized by the State Department. However, the Muslims in the city of Performance City were not able to come to the Ministry of State and register Muslims, so they put Muslim registrations in their respective municipalities. ¡®A test...¡¯ With the exception of Catholic Christians or some Muslims, most Muslims in the modern era were tested by the Muslims and completed their registration. Such registered Muslims are graded according to the standards established by the Association of Moorish Nations. ¡°It''s supposed to be a test for Muslim registrations, or a measure of force that the Vice Chairman really advised. ¡± His words reminded me of the days of the old Mado Cove. At that time, I was also awarded a hand for each step of the test and was accepted for nothingness. ¡°Are you here?¡± As I stepped inside the gym, a robust mid-40s man who appeared to be an employee of the city hall of Jenam approached me and greeted the deputy mayor and the head of security. ¡°Oh, chief. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I got the call and got it ready right away. ¡± A man called the chief pointed to the right side of the gym. On the right side, there were eight layers of blue slate piled up to a height of about 1.6 meters. Each slate was about 20 cm thick. ¡°Oh! That''s...¡± I found out what the blue slate is. Oh, the chief replied with a smile. ¡°You know me as well as I do. That''s a sapphire.¡± Bluestone is literally a blue stone that is much harder than ordinary stones, making it impossible to cut or break it without any deep internal air. In ancient times, the Muslims used to test the interior of the sky through the blue-stone. Oh, the chief stood in front of the marble and said, ¡°There are four kinds of tests. There are three basic measurement tests and a sparring match. When this is over, you will be graded. ¡± The tests were prepared in the direction he pointed in turn. Oh, the chief looked at him and said, ¡°Let''s start with the first test. ¡± ¡°Ah, it''s not me, it''s my vice president. ¡± ¡°Yes? Weren''t you vice chairman of the Mercury Group? ¡± He was the chairman of the Moorim Department who mistook the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group for being the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group for being naturally trained. ¡°That''s him.¡± He scratched his head to make sure he was safe, according to Yang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security. He''s running tests? ¡¯ Oh, no wonder the chief was curious. She was in a state of complete anxiety in the inner air. There was no way a master of that level could sense a thousand years of internal air. I was wondering, since I had a deputy mayor and a deputy head of security, the chief said, "Oh, without looking too big." ¡°Haha, you made a mistake. The vice president was so young that he misunderstood. Well, let''s test it. Let me just give you a demonstration. ¡± Oh, the chief picked up a single figure on the shelf in front of the marble. ¡°You can use the common weapon you want here. because the marble is so hard that it can hurt the armor. Take a look." Whoo-hoo! There was a blue river in the chief''s path. Chief Oh, who created the cathedral, grabbed the Butcher with both hands and struck strongly near the edge of the limestone plate. Uhhhhhhh! His cathedral dug up to one and a half of eight tablets of marble. At first glance, it didn''t look like much, but it was also very impressive. Blue stone can only be scratched by ordinary swords and pottery. ¡°Oh.¡± To know this, elasticity flowed from his mouth. He had not anticipated that there would be this much cilantro in the city hall. Oh, the chief put his weapon on the shelf and said, ¡°Here''s what you need to do. A marble stone is worth an easy cut. ¡± Oh, the Moorish. I am a super-pulse level master at the entrance of the super-pulse. I was so proud of the chief that I thought I was faceless because I cut two stone tablets close together. ¡°By the way, the chairman of Sixth Essence, the best masters in the city, cut up to five planks of road marble. ¡± Six Essence was an affiliate of Blade Six. In other words, it was the result that the master of the Extreme Physical Education Department took the test. ¡°He got a promotion. ¡± Gin (36784;) Class Moorish. He was the master of the complete picture at the entrance of the picture. Yang Hyun, the Deputy Chief of Security, ridiculed the chief. ¡°If the Vice President says so, I can cut six or seven pieces lightly. ¡± If he could not do that, he would not be able to prove it. Oh, the chief stepped aside and pointed to the tablets of sapphire. ¡°Here! Let''s do it. If you use a sword or a weapon of your choosing... ¡± Then Lady Chun passed him and stood in front of the tablets of sapphire. But he doesn''t have any weapons. You want to cut the tablets of sapphire without wearing any weapons? ¡¯ Oh, the chief couldn''t hide his embarrassment. To reach that level, it was only possible to generate strength with your bare hands. In other words, it was only possible to exceed the master of the image. ¡°Come to think of it, I''ve never done anything like this before in Mado''s day. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What''s the point of breaking a stone like this? ¡± Tuck! She placed her hand in the middle of the marble. Oh, there was a double in the chief''s eyes. Qi or Strength Qi). It was just then. Quadruck! ¡°Huff!¡± The moment I pressed the sapphire while standing still, a crack arose from above. What, what? ¡¯ Then, as she slowly lowers her palms down, his hands dig through the sapphire like it was clay. Quaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaqua! Suddenly, the hand of a thousand goddesses smashed all the sapphires and lay on the ground. ¡®!!! ¡¯ At that moment, the gym was statically bitten. I couldn''t help but wonder at all the people in the Muslim department who were watching around me. It was no exception to Yang Hyun, the head of security. ''That''s ridiculous.'' Oh, the chief was so surprised, his mouth opened and he looked at the pieces of sapphire crumbling like pieces of confectionery. I''ve taken numerous measurements of Muslims, but this was the first time in my life. ¡®Go, you didn''t use strength, you just smashed it with pure internal air.....'' I couldn''t rate anything because I was doing something that wasn''t even on the benchmark. I smashed all the sapphires just by pressing them.What kind of water do they compare to? He was surprised and said, ¡°A test? Funny. This is just a stupid prank. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°What are we going to do with this? Tree, Gigawa, Stone..... This sapphire. Slash and destroy immovable objects. Against those who can''t resist. ¡± Along with that, she swung the checkpoint lightly toward somewhere. Gaaaah! At that moment, the target plate made of sapphire split in half by a sharp example. Bang! The marble was parted in half on the floor of the gym. It was neither a common sword nor a strong one. What the hell is this? ¡¯ I was so surprised that I lost the chief''s word. I spoke to the chief in a very sad voice. ¡°Are you going to battle me? ¡± ''!?'' Oh, the chief swallowed the saliva with his pale face. < Certificate of 17.00 (2) > End 56 Certificate of 17.00 (3) ¡®Battle! ¡¯ The chief, Oh, who had a white face, could not open his mouth. I just saw an incredible sight in front of my eyes. It was hard to even imagine the level of the internal air force if I just stood there and pressed it all down. ¡®Is this even possible for a rank master? ¡¯ At that moment, I thought that in the chief''s head. In fact, I have never faced the master of the microscope. Even the most powerful master in a poem was clearly a monster, given that he could cut only five planks of sapphire. ¡°Who''s going to fight me? ¡± She asked me again. ¡°...... It''s too much. There is no one in the Moorish department who can deal with you. ¡± Then the chief simply told the truth. At some level, they would have done so through hand-to-hand combat. However, it was pointless to argue against even the first member of the Muslim Ministry. ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? Oh, chief, I''ve only done one test. ¡± The Deputy Director of Security, Yang Hyun, said. Of course, I also saw him smash the blue stone in front of my eyes. However, I did not understand that the test subject gave up in the middle without completing it from the standpoint of ordinary people. ¡°Senior Vice President¡­¡­ you know who is the most talented person in the Muslim ministry? ¡± ¡°No, I''m not saying that out of curiosity. So what criteria do you use to assess the vice president''s rating without completing all the tests? ¡± There was only one thing that Yang Hyun wanted to know. That arrogant vice chairman was a really good speaker. ¡®If so, we must complete the contract as the Yongcheon Group wishes. ¡¯ Muslims today are government-controlled. However, if a group of Muslims who had an equal relationship with them came out, it would leave a bad example. ¡°Is there a candidate who would like to run a challenge instead of Chief Oh? ¡± Yang Hyun yelled at the other Muslim staff at the gym. Of course, no one stepped up. Then the chief said as if it was offensive. ¡°We all saw the diligent interior of Yongcheon Group''s vice president. But who''s going to volunteer? This is payroll, maybe emergency...¡± ¡°Do you mind if I try? ¡± Then someone hung up on the chief. Oh, the chief stared at him with a curious look. ¡°Your secretary? ¡± He was the new commission officer appointed to the Muslim department not long ago. I thought I was on the verge of a new peak in the early 30s, but when I applied suddenly, the chief was ridiculous. ¡°Arthur, this is no place for you to be. ¡± ¡°The long and short are the only things you need to know. ¡± Your secretary, is this him? ¡¯ I couldn''t tell when I wasn''t in it at all. What I really couldn''t understand was seeing the bluefin stone shattered with both eyes, and it was strange to see such a curiosity. The constitutional table approached him. ¡°Oh, chief. Give me a chance. Who misses their chance to compete against the strongest as an unmanned? ¡± Speaking of which, the eyes of the Secretary''s Constitution Table were looking somewhere. Chief Oh, who didn''t notice this, waved his head. ¡°Phew, that''s enough. That sounds like a bit of a beating, too. They say you''re a whisperer...¡± It was that moment. Pot! The new commissioner''s brother quickly dug in front of Chief Oh. ¡°Huh?" The movement was never the speed at which a master of the highest order could make. The awkward chief tries to take a step back as he unfolds his regiment, at which point the commission overtakes him and reaches for chief Oh''s abdomen. Phew! Phew! Phew! ¡°Heave-ho!" You hear something firing. Chief Oh looks at his abdomen, pushed a few steps back. ¡°Yes, what are you...¡± Your abdomen is covered in blood as if you had been shot. I don''t understand what the hell is going on, but the constitutional table blows its breath into the palm of its hand. ¡°Phew. Fuck. You talk too much. ¡± Something sticks out of his palm like a gun, and the smoke is rising. ¡°Your... secretary... what the hell are you...¡± Phew! At that moment, a hole was punctured in the chief''s forehead. By a bullet fired from the palm of his hand. ¡°Holy shit! ¡± ¡°Sh samuagua! ¡± Sudden onset of eruption. His furious staff rushed to him and tried to overwhelm him. At that moment, another situation occurred that they did not anticipate. Phew! Phew! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± ?!?! ¡°Grr!¡± Suddenly, some of the people and services that I thought were employees in the gym ambushed me. Like the constitutional table, starting with people firing silenced bullets from the palms of their hands or parts of their bodies, they quickly killed the Muslim staff with the weapon they were hiding. ¡°What the hell...¡± Yang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security, couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I couldn''t understand the situation. Thirteen Muslim employees were killed in an instant. ¡°Who the hell are you people? ¡± Yang Hyun was not an idiot. I didn''t remember every single employee who worked in the city hall, but I could tell they weren''t employees here. When did these terrorists get inside the city hall? ¡¯ There were 20 of them. He said in a small voice to the deputy mayor, who was standing next to him. ¡°Deputy mayor, I think we need to get out of here...¡± Heave-ho! ¡®!? ¡¯ Yang Hyun''s eyes widened. You reach for something hard on your left head. As he slowly turned his head, the deputy mayor was aiming for a silenced gun. ¡°Vice Mayor? ¡± Yang Hyun was very embarrassed. I couldn''t figure out why the deputy mayor had a gun to his head. Then the deputy mayor said to someone, ¡°What happened to CCTV? ¡± That said, one of the people who removed the Moat staff replied. ¡°I took care of everything. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± At his words, his gaze naturally turned to the CCTV cameras that were hanging around the gym. If it was running normally, the red dot was not working as if the CCTV had to blink off. ¡®Oh my god.....'' Yang Hyun looked at the deputy mayor with trembling eyes. I had no idea he was in league with these terrorists. ¡°Deputy Mayor...¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The Americans gestured to keep their index fingers at their mouths. Then he said to her, "I am a thousand years old." ¡°That''s unexpected. I heard it was Class S, but I didn''t expect it to be this high. ¡± He held out his tongue as if he really admired it. Then, this time, he continued to look at Eugene, a thousand years old secretary. ¡°I changed my plans because of the variable SS grade gate keeper, but I was wrong. ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor, what are you doing? ¡± The digestion stares at him and asks. He replied as if he felt sorry for him. ¡°Well, I''m sorry I got you into this with bad luck. I didn''t know SS-grade gate keepers were gonna be with targets. ¡± ¡°Target?¡± ¡°We could still use your body. There''s not a lot of chance of getting a corpse from an SS grade powered man. ¡± The eyes of the digestion become sharp. She looks around at the enemies and says, ¡°You''re not mistaken about what these people can do, are you? ¡± The digestion twitched its fingers to create this ability at any time. I was going to crush them with gravity in a heartbeat. Heave-ho! The deputy mayor said he aimed a gun at the head of the Deputy Director of Security, Yang Hyun. ¡°You''d better not move around. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The deputy director of the department frowned. The target that the deputy mayor is threatening now was Yongcheon Group''s friendly head of security, who has made numerous donations. If we lose him here, all of our hard work flies away in an instant. ¡°You''ve eaten a lot in the Yongcheon Group over the years, right? Director Ox.¡± ¡°Vice Mayor¡­" The deputy mayor was only in Jenam City three times. Of course I was aware of that. [Vice President, Deputy Director of Security Yang Hyun is a person who has invested a lot in our Yongcheon Group.] He sent a message to Lady Chun. He told me not to let him die. At that time, another figure appeared on the second floor of the gym and at the entrance to the first floor. The tail of the deputy mayor''s mouth went up. ¡°Just in time, team two. ¡± There were a total of 20 people on the first and second floors, respectively. The deputy mayor called it a two-team, and it must have been one of them. The man in the black hat standing on the arched ledge on the second floor answered if he was their leader. ¡°It''s a little late to deal with people nearby. ¡± Like he said, the gym is quiet. The deputy mayor smiled satisfactorily and said to Lady Chun: ¡°I don''t know why you have to come to the city hall to make things so annoying. So let''s do this. ¡± Heave-ho! ¡°Huff!¡± Yang Hyun was frightened by the force that entered the gun. The deputy mayor smiled and continued to talk nonchalantly. ¡°How about this scenario? The vice chairman of Yongcheon Group, who was dissatisfied with the registration of Muslims, did not get what he wanted and killed him and all of his staff. It''s great to be in the mayor''s office and have a strong word about killing all the Muslims and all the gate keepers. Hehe. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Yang Hyun''s face turned white. Until recently, he treated himself as a hostage, and as soon as they showed up, his death suddenly entered the vice-mayor''s scenario. It was not a word that came out of the mouth of the deputy mayor he usually knew. ¡°Okay, then. ¡± Zec! As the deputy mayor raised his hand, the newly appeared and the city council members, who had been indignant, surrounded by thousands of troops, eunuchs, and monuments. He made a face that he was excited about. Have a look at how well the mods were designed to deal with a class A alpha risk subject... Evacuate! At that moment, she smiled. The smile was closer to something to ridicule. That attitude? ¡¯ He seemed to have no idea what he was in. At the top, the Modifiers built to deal with Class A Alpha subjects should be able to deal with Class S targets. ¡®Fool. Do they believe in their own athleticism? ¡¯ "I''m curious about him," she said. ¡°What a test. It''s worth waiting for. ¡± ¡°What?" "Did you think I wouldn''t notice you stalling?" ¡°What are you talking about...¡± It was that moment. It disappeared like a thousand women who were surrounded by those who called the Americans "the Modifiers." ¡°Aniet?¡± Bloop! ¡°What?¡± A thousand goddesses appeared in front of the Americans and snatched his face. Bam! ¡°Woohoo!¡± Then he shot it straight down to the ground. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± You punch it so hard, it pierces through the floor of the gym halfway through your head. As he struggles to escape, he hears a thousand deafening voices in his ears. ¡°Thank you for moving on. ¡± ''!?'' ¡°I can''t thank you enough for killing all of you. ¡± His eyes shook as he listened to it. Are you telling me you let this guy... kill those people in the Moat? ¡¯ At that moment, the absurd is gone. After all, writing the scenario meant that it wasn''t you. < Certificate of 17 (3) > End 57 Proof of 17.00 (4) ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Take your hands off him! ¡± The three members of the organization who were dressed as city hall staff rushed towards Thousand Yeon as they saw their boss, Michigan. But there was another monster they overlooked. The digestion reaches out to them. Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Mo, body! ¡± Then, the floor they were on was recessed in the form of a circle of about two meters, and the lower half of the members of the organization pierced through the floor of the gym. There was a twinkle in her eye. I was going to crush them with 50 G''s of pressure and kill them all at once, but I couldn''t help but feel that their bodies were harder than I thought. ¡°The name is the Witch of Gravity. Don''t stay together. We''re scattered! ¡± ¡°Yep!" The group surrounded by the screams of the man wearing a black hat, the leader of the two teams, opened as much space as possible to prepare for her gravitational field. Mr. Vice President? I saw how to respond to them, including hydrodigestion. ¡°Kill them all. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Phew!" Just as they waited for the thousand leagues to fall, the two of them also began to lay hands on the members of the organization who were aiming for them. When the fight between the two sides took place, the deputy mayor asked her with a look that she couldn''t understand. ¡°....... how long have you been suspicious? ¡± ¡°From the beginning.¡± ¡°What?" She felt strange from the first time she met the deputy mayor in the market room. He was definitely not a Muslim. However, there was a different energy to being a normal human being. However, many people with this energy were feeling on the site of the city hall in Jenam, not only in the Americas but also in the city hall. The small suspicion that began with certainty was due to the induction of the Americans. "I see." The United States has attracted thousands of people with similar energy to the gym. It could never be a coincidence. ¡°You didn''t think I''d notice the trick? ¡± Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± She slammed her head on the ground again. Then I asked in a cold voice. ¡°Who sent you? ¡± She never thought the deputy mayor was backed. He was completely unrelated to himself. ¡°Tell me.¡± Tighter! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± He put his tongue to the thousand-year cruelty of pressing himself against the ground without compassion with an expressionless face. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ Rather, it was a question I wanted to ask myself. They were not enough to use their own traps, so they created a reason to kill themselves by letting the employees of the Moat die. It was an accident that did not occur in the minds of ordinary people. "This is the Vice Chairman of the Mercury Group? Like a man or an evil..." Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± I didn''t have enough credit in my hands to know who was the villain. At that time, something suddenly went through the head of the beast. ¡®Villain¡­ ah! ¡¯ It was the Deputy Director of Security, Yang Hyun. Since he was saved from being shot at by a gun, he must have heard the words of a thousand women. She said in a sarcastic voice. ¡°Hehehe, pretending to be smart, you can''t be any different. ¡± ¡°......? ¡± ¡°You have made a grave mistake. ¡± ¡°A mistake?¡± ¡°Hahaha, didn''t you let the head of the Security Department hear all about your actions? I know he left you to die on purpose, but can you keep him alive? Of course not. You created your own setback...¡± ¡°You''re a fool. ¡± ¡°What?" Tighter! ¡°Ugh!¡± Thousand luck pulls on his face. ¡®Huh!? ¡¯ As his upper back rises, he sees the head of security lying on the floor. ¡°Do you think I''m as sloppy as you are? ¡± He was a thousand years old who conquered him in the first place and became the smoking blood of Yang Hyun. I passed out on the spot, so I don''t know what I heard. ¡°When? ¡± Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± His head hits the ground again. She shakes her head and mutters. ¡°That''s pretty strong. ¡± It was a thousand-year journey to get rid of the others after postponing the digging and fainting. However, he did not faint even though he shocked his head several times. Knng! ¡®What a strange body. ¡¯ He had fought many enemies over the years, but he was the first man who was purely strong and strong. The neck muscles were very thick and the head was very firm. Tatata Tak! She tried to knock him out with blood from his bloodstream. Hmm? However, the locations of the bloodlines were completely different from those of ordinary people. It was as if it were not human. As if to make fun of such a poor woman, she said. ¡°Hehehe. You think you can stun me with dragons? Our bodies are different from normal humans. ¡± It was definitely something to be proud of. ¡°And... do I have time to keep my focus on me? ¡± The eyes of the animals glowed strangely. It was just then. Pot! ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Die!¡± On the left and right side of the millennium, two people rushed into the lightning bolt. The speed of those who didn''t even have an inner airplane was showing the mastery of superpowers. Chang! A long blade protrudes from their two fists to their elbows. The flesh-modified ones hid their weapons in their bodies. ¡®It''s stuck.¡¯ The Americans smiled in contrition. That sword was never just a weapon. It was a superoscillating blade made of special superalloys to deal with grade A alpha dangerous individuals or absolute masters in their tissue. This surprisingly generates tremendous kinetic energy that can tear even the strongest forces (Qi). Whoo-hoo! Their swords were faintly overlaid several times, and their blades were vibrating enormously. There''s no stopping it! ¡¯ There was a reason why the Americans were so confident. Because this hypervibration technology was implemented only in theory and not substantially commercialized, most people did not know. Of course, I thought it would be nice and not cool. Suddenly, she reached out her hands to both sides. ¡°You''ve got something interesting. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, my knees were forced to the ground before the two men who were stabbing him with ultraviolet blades even touched him. Boom! ¡°Huff!" ¡°Mo, body! ¡± I was embarrassed that I was forced to press down by the profound intensity, but something sharp flew through the glances of the two men. The two surprised men hurriedly picked up their ultraviolet swords and tried to stop them. Pa Kang! ¡°Aniet?¡± The sharp energy breaks through their overvibrating swords and pierces their foreheads. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Along with the horse''s scream, the two men bend their heads and fall to the ground. ¡°No way! ¡± I was shocked and yelled. The ultraviolet blade, which tears even the strongest, breaks too easily. I couldn''t understand the beauty of it because I wasn''t a Muslim, but it would have been frightening if I had seen the master with the slightest bit of sword craftsmanship. Through their heads was an intangible sword. Only a master who had reached the edge of life and death was able to transform an intangible intensity into a sword. ¡°We don''t have enough vibrations for a supervibration. ¡± Her eyes widened. At that moment, he had to doubt his own ears. ¡°How does hypervibrational technology work? ¡± It was a technology that has not yet been commercialized with only theory. They thought it was their own technology, but when they found out about it, they were baffled. Then I told him I was happy. ¡°This is a hypervibration. ¡± Bloop! One shapeless sword was formed on the palm of a thousand feet. Tsutztsu! There were several remnants of an intangible sword that were blurring into the shape of a sword that was shaking so quickly. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± It was really causing a tremor. This incorporation of ultravibration technology into an intangible sword was called a thousand years old ultravibration intangible sword. ¡°It''s a terrible skill against you, but we can use it this way. ¡± She reaches out to somewhere. And then... Heave! The ultravibrating intangible sword flies in that direction at an incredible speed. It was a place where members of the organization were fighting the gravity witch digestion. ¡°No! ¡± The embarrassed beauty cried out, but it was too late. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± One of the team members, who was focused on fighting the monster like a keeper of the SS rank, was cut in the head unexpectedly. The Intangible Sword does not stop its attack there. You twist it as if it were alive and pierce the glances of the others. ¡°No. What the hell...¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Another person died during the crash. When they felt serious, they shouted to stop the transverse intangible sword. ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°Hey, how do I stop that thing? ¡± It was not that level to be prevented even if I knew. The power of the Intangible Sword was just overwhelming, but the power of the Ultra Vibrating Intangible Sword itself was immeasurable. Damn it! If it could not be stopped, there was only one way. The man in the Black Hat, the leader of the two teams, cried out. ¡°Spread out and run! ¡± Pot! The group that heard the shout spread out and tried to escape. At that time, the hydrogenation put its hands on the ground. ¡°You said someone would send you. ¡± The moment she lands, the entire gym turns to zero gravity. I think of the bodies of the runners as feathers. Bang, bang! ¡°Woohoo!¡± ¡°Yikes! ¡± They rumble like men in the water. She mutters with the tail of her mouth raised. ¡°It''s worth it. ¡± And then we shake hands. Heave! Like a skewer, the trajectory of the intangible sword pierced their heads one by one, making them into a cold corpse. Puck! Puck! Puck! I didn''t even hear the screams. The bodies of the members who were pierced through the head were floating around the zero-gravity space, only showing a blurry figure. ¡°Handkerchief! Avoid! ¡± She urgently shouted someone''s name. However, Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Even the man in the black hat, the leader of the two teams called the handkerchiefs, couldn''t avoid the invisible sword, so his head was pierced and died. They were all remodeled and equipped with superior weapons, but they were slaughtered instead. This is a Class S target? ¡¯ It was never a class S level. The Americas were unable to calm their trembling bodies. "I can''t believe you''re using this power to get rid of this ridiculous monster. ¡¯ I was displeased when I gave the order. It was just then. Heave! ¡°Huff!¡± A pulsating, indestructible sword that smashed the heads of all the members of the organization flew in and stopped right in front of you. He was furious and embarrassed, and said to him, ¡°You waited a long time, didn''t you? It''s your turn." Tak! Along with that, she grabs the intangible sword by her hand and cuts off her right arm. ?! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The mutilated beast can''t take the pain and screams. Then he said something creepy without changing his face. ¡°How far will I go to cut off your limbs? ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The eyes of the beast burst open, unable to take their eyes off the intangible sword. < Certificate of 17 (4) > End 58 Grade A risk subjects (1) Yang Hyun, Deputy Director of Security at Jenam-si, released from the bloodstream, thanked her for being able to lay down her life sincerely. ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the vice president, we wouldn''t have any idea these terrorists are hiding in the city hall. ¡± In fact, this part of the city hall was not incompetent. Who would have imagined that the person who has served as mayor of Jenam three times would be an unknown figure in an organization. I didn''t know enough. But because they tried to assassinate a thousand women, it became a consolation call. ¡°Contract approval? Yes. Of course I should do it. ¡± You saved my life. I couldn''t disapprove it. Moreover, I was sadly killed, but I also proved that it would be more than a merit increase in the mouth of the Moorish chief. ¡°Hmm, how can I fix this? ¡± The inside of the gym was a mess. There was blood everywhere and the bodies of the dead Muslim workers were all over the place. I know because I''ve seen Yang Hyun so far. However, ¡°That''s what happened to the deputy mayor and those damn terrorists...¡± The bodies were melted like sulfuric acid. Thanks to you, there are no traces. Even though it was a thousand years old, the blood pressure was abnormal, so I couldn''t stop the body from melting. ¡°One, don''t worry. Vice chairman, I''ve seen the way these guys behave with my own eyes. ¡± What happened at the gym was said that Yang Hyun would be responsible. As a result, there was no harm to Thousand Yeon. ¡°Too bad we haven''t found out who''s behind this. Either way, the documents approved by the mayor will be emailed to you within the day. ¡± The rest of the work goes out to Yang Hyun, the Deputy Director of Security. As soon as she came out, she asked her deputy director, Biakhun. ¡°Wander an organization that begins with an English letter" M. by focusing on power and technology. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Before the body melted, the only letter left by the deputy mayor was M. His arms were cut off, and he was about to say something. But as soon as I said that one letter, the temperature rose rapidly in my body, and it melted and died. ¡®I''m tired of a world with high technology. ¡¯ The development of science and technology was as good as concealment. What was clear was that these deaths were very likely those close to the consumables, including the deputy mayor. A hand to attempt an assassination without leaving any evidence. ¡®He was after me...¡¯ My lips twisted. At this point, there was only one person who could send these men to order an assassination. ¡®Sir Cheonwoo.¡¯ This was certain. She was disappointed in him endlessly. At least his descendants who lead the Catholicism seemed to be able to beat him at the front, but he didn''t expect to move around with someone else''s hands. "This is the man who covets the seat of the Church and pretends to be the Empress of Heaven..." I crossed the line to finish at a reasonable level. I was moving to the parking lot with my face so horribly stiff. Whew! Whew! An ominous siren sounds. This was the siren that was blaring all over the city. ¡°Gate Alarm! ¡± He said in a surprised voice. I thought the gate alarm would go off by tomorrow, but it happened at an elaborate time. at the point when the contract with the city of Jenam was almost concluded. The millennium looks north-east. ¡®Different.¡¯ It was something different from the energy I felt when the gate was first opened. Starting with the gust of energy, a wave much stronger than that agitated him. * * * Similar views. Beep, beep! Beep, beep! A beep came from the main detector in the Defense Department''s monitoring room in Jenam City. ¡°Little Miss, above! ¡± A lieutenant of the Monitoring Guard in charge of the detectors shouted to Weehun, who is in charge of the Monitoring Room. ¡°Is it open? You''re faster than I thought. ¡± I felt it every time, but the point of opening the gate was too irregular. Weehun asked, looking at the detector. ¡°What''s your location?" ¡°Oh, my...¡± The lieutenant of the National Guard, who was investigating the location with a detector on the orders of the Fellowship, did not conceal any embarrassment. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Coordinates are 36 ¡ã 44 ''29.0" N 117 ¡ã 11'' 51.9 "E..... north east of G13 to 20 just ahead of the barrier. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Speechless! The monitor room became confused. Soldiers monitoring the Defence Force were surprised for a simple reason. It was originally because a gate that was supposed to open about three kilometers away from the northern defensive wall opened right in front of the defensive wall. ¡°A 37% GE Wave Activation in Progress! ¡± Whew! Whew! Yippee! Soon, the siren of the gate alarm was automatically activated. If we were this close, we''d have to evacuate the civilians in the northeast immediately. Weehun, who was embarrassed, quickly came to his senses and ordered him. ¡°into the defensive system in Jenam City. Inform the General Commander about this and tell the Defence Force on standby where Eatt is. ¡± ¡°Yep!" Fortunately, because the gate alarms occurred during the day, all military officers, including General Commander Jo Yun, were stationed in the northeast in preparation for an early warning. However, the position at which the gate is opened is so ambiguous that the chances of the wall being breached are too high. If so, the casualties of life will be irreparable. ¡°We also contacted the public administration, the Moorish association branch in Jenam City, and the gate keepers. ¡± The defense forces followed the prescribed manual. I was looking from afar, but the GE wave activation readings on the detector''s light panels were rising rapidly. ¡®It''s only a matter of time before we arrive. ¡¯ The open position of the gate was too close to the city of Jenam. I was running out of time. Moreover, the Defence Force needed a certain interval to fire the mid-range artillery on the chariot, which could be a problem. ¡°Look at this, Little Sis! ¡± Then one of the monitoring agents sent out a large screen. Pick! Something was dropping rapidly in front of the G17 wall, and there was something about five meters of blue skin with well-developed whole body muscles. It was a bipedal walking with two legs and a four-arm figure, and the moment I saw it, I muttered in a trembling voice above. ¡°No way¡­ that one! ¡± ¡°It''s Shiva!¡± One of the monitoring soldiers shouted. SHIVARA. This multi-armed endangered individual takes its name from Shibasin, the Hindu destroyer. However, the reason why the defense forces in the monitoring room, including the above minority, were surprised was simple. ¡°A... A grade...¡± If you look at the appearance, these dangerous individuals who fit the name very well were disasters designated as Class A. More intelligent beings than those who are more vulnerable to the appearance of the beast have been destroyed by Shiva in five places around the world. It was not a class A name. ¡°This is crazy. Grade A? ¡± Worst thing happened. I have been informed by the DOD investigator that it will be above Grade B. But I didn''t know it was grade A. Although the city was well defended compared to other outskirts, Class A completely ran the ark. Boom! That''s when the camera flashes and the cannonball flies to Shiva. The camera''s screen wobbles as it explodes. With the wall just ahead of us, it was no wonder the Defence Force stationed there responded quickly. ¡°It has already begun. ¡± The deputy sergeant who aided the above minority said in a serious voice. It was a very dangerous situation because the gate alarm had just been sounded and the gate keepers had not yet arrived from the Muslims. Moreover, there was the biggest problem. ¡°If it''s Shiva, then surely the Alpha...¡± Boom! At that moment, about five of the cameras installed on the wall were turned off at the same time. The same was true of the G17 wall camera that was floating on the main screen. Bang, bang! You see something huge with six arms coming through the smoke reflected by the cameras on some of the walls that are still standing. The upper part mutters with a white, dull face. ¡°Oops¡­¡± * * * A highway not far northeast of Jenam City. Traffic jams occurred while many vehicles were leaving the northeast by gate alarms. Ordinarily, I would evacuate only those near the wall, but all the citizens in the northeast were urgently sent a distress call to evacuate to the southwest. Bam, bam! With the horn honking, the situation on the road was nonsense. I tried to turn all the signals into orange flashes and get the city police to control the roads smoothly but it was not easy. ¡°Fuck! Get out of the car! ¡± ¡°What are you doing?! Why isn''t the car moving? ¡± People opened the windows, screamed and made a fuss. If all the roads were 4,5 lanes, of course, there were 1,2 lanes, so the bottlenecks were blocked. Moreover, among the anxious vehicles, the interruption caused an accident in the middle, making the identity even more extreme. ¡°You''re going to die! ¡± ¡°What are you doing in public transportation? ¡± It was when citizens were bouncing around. While everyone was struggling to get out of the northeast, vehicles appeared facing the other side. It was a few buses and vehicles, and the citizens who recognized the buses cheered. ¡°Gate keeper! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± The bus was the car that burned the gate keepers. Other SUVs were marked by the Moorish Association branch. They were the gate keepers and Muslims who received urgent communication from the Defense Department and were heading to the opening of the gate. Boom! On the contrary, their vehicles were very fast. Everyone was on the road at least 140 to 170 hours. The driver''s seat of a black SUV in the middle of the vehicle. With one hand on the steering wheel, the middle-aged man with the beard, with the other hand on the old phone, said in an urgent voice. ¡°How do I do that? It''s not that far. ¡± His question heard a modulated voice on the cell phone''s skipper. Grade A... I can''t believe this is happening at this point. ¡°No, how did one or two teams get beat up by him? Weren''t those guys who had mechanical part surgeries supposed to be helping us get the core? ¡± It was also natural to be this nervous. It was because he received a text indicating that a grade A risk subject was present. All team members were grade A risk subjects with unknown alpha cores, but they were wiped out except for their teams. It was a difficult situation to accomplish any mission. Hmm, I think the information I received from the client is wrong. That''s a problem we''re going to solve, and we''re going to have to do it on three teams. ¡°You want me to go with three? Ha!¡± The man was full of breath. How the hell do you deal with a Grade A alpha subject? Rather, this increased the chances of obtaining a core from the gate keepers or the Moorish Association in Jenam City. Right, two out of three teams are out, more sober, so I understand. What do you mean, you''re better? ¡¯ I was bitter and blessed for a moment, but I didn''t answer. It was because they realized that their location could be discarded at any time in the organization. As you say nothing, the modulated voice commands you. Meow. Now that your teammates have been trained to join the Muslim Association, you''ll have more opportunities among the Muslims. ¡± ¡°Opportunity? ¡± I''m going to finish the job anyway, and I''m going to send them to New Jeremiah. So forget the time you spent in the Moorish branch. From now on, the goal is to do it. A man called Tinkle in the words of a modulated voice bites his lips and asks. ¡°...... Are you talking about the core? ¡± If you get a grade A core from the Moorish Association, let them steal it. We have years to invest, and when they''re dealing with the Alpha head-on, if we conserve enough power on our side... It was just then. Kuang! There was an explosion on the other side of the road. His expression hardened. We need at least 15 more minutes to get to the northeast wall. What the hell is that explosion? The explosion appears to have been caused by a car explosion. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Run!¡± On the side of the road full of explosions and smoke, you see people running from the vehicle. People became Abigail and drove crazy on the stagnant road. In addition to the fleet of vehicles to see if they had found it, the buses of the gate keepers and the branches of the Moorish Association stopped together. Meow! Meow! I couldn''t answer a word to the voice I heard on my phone. With his trembling eyes, he looks past the explosion and beyond the smoke. Bang, bang! Bang! They were dangerous individuals with four arms on blue skin. ¡°Shiva!¡± Many of Shivah''s dangerous individuals, four metres old, were slaughtering the fleeing people as they stepped on and pushed them forward in a terrifying fashion. ¡°Walls breached! ¡± It was only 20 minutes after the gate alarm went off. Worst thing happened. Aside from the roads, Shiva''s hundreds of individuals leaping from place to place was enough to bring chaos to the stagnant roads. ¡°The members of the Moorish Association! We have to stop them now! ¡± ¡°Get out of the car, all gate keepers! ¡± It was not a situation that was headed for the wall. The citizens on the road would have been slaughtered if they had let it go. The Muslims and gate keepers who got out of the vehicle all tried to take the other side of the road. It was just then. Heave! Something flew in from the southwest. The eyes of the fleeing citizens, Muslims and gate keepers were all headed there. Something flew at an incredible speed and fell in front of Shiva''s tumult. Bang! ¡°People?¡± Only when I stopped could I know that it was a person. He was wearing a black suit, but the Muslims shouted in a trembling voice when he crossed the street. ¡°No, no, no, no! ¡± The only thing that could fly through the sky was the void. The architect of the microscope saw the peak of the landscape that could not be easily seen, so it was natural for Muslims to be surprised. What the hell is going on? At the modulated voice in the phone, a sniffle pulled out a telescope into the trunk of the vehicle and looked at the person who appeared, widening the void. I was surprised to see a young man with sharp eyes on the white face of a black suit. ¡°That''s him, that''s him. ¡± Him? ¡°That Class S target. ¡± He was a thousand years old. Thirty minutes ago, it was clear that the thousand canals in the city hall of JeNam City in the center of JeNam City flew to the northeast. But the surprise did not end there. The millennium reaches for the air. At that moment, Blah, blah! A thousand ice swords appeared from the skies around him. ¡°What the...?¡± ¡°What is that? ¡± The Muslims and gate keepers who were trying to run towards Shiva, as well as a silly sighting, opened their mouths and looked at it. At that moment, a thousand ice swords turned blue. ¡°Power!¡± There was no way anyone could recognize a skilled artisan. Shivah looks up at the sky, feeling something unusual. Beep, beep! Beep, beep! In the eyes of a thousand women, with augmented reality, hundreds of individuals were subjected to the mark of the red cross. [Target Rock On! Target locked on! Target locked on!] As soon as all of Shiva''s senses are targeted, a thousand foes clench their fists into the air. [Perforated flash firing.] Shush shush shush shush shush! At that moment, over a thousand armored rivers bombed Shiva like meteor showers embroidering the sky. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! < Grade A Risk Subject (1) > End 59 Grade A risk subjects (2) A stream of blue light struck from the sky everywhere. The spectacular sights of the Muslims and the gate keepers did not stop the horror. Ribbons of ammunition emanating from the ice sword hit Shiva precisely, not at random. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± ¡°Kaga Gaga!¡± Civaras, a dangerous group, collapses beneath the fence. "What the hell..." Baek Ye, chairman of the Sixth Essence, branch director of the Muslim Association in Jenam City, was unable to keep his mouth shut about the enormous power of the perforated glare. "Win, win, win!" If he wasn''t mistaken, it was the sword of victory. At the beginning of the microscope, a master can wield a winning sword that wields a sword with a true sword. Once it reaches the full scope, it becomes possible to inject strength from the winning sword, and when it reaches the extreme, it is possible to master the absolute technique of the winning sword to strike steel from the winning sword. But it wasn''t that surprising. Is this really possible? ¡¯ An enormous number of ice swords filling the sky. Theoretically, even a master who is close to the microscope can''t handle a sword as precisely as he can. By the way, what are these massive numbers of Iron-Magazine steel? ¡°Station chief, does this make sense? ¡± I asked Jegalbo Hyun, the director of the Jegall Cultural Altar standing next to him, with an unbelievable look on his face. ¡°Who the hell is that? Are you sure you''re human? ¡± Huang Bo-yun, the president of HB steel, also said without leaving his eyes. Muslims at the Moorish Association were astonished at the words of three of the best men leading the city. Speechless! ¡°Who the hell is that monster? ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen it before in the Moorish Society. ¡± I had no choice but to be interested in the thousand statues. Soon after, she stretched out her fist to the sky. And then... Cha-cha-cha! The ice swords that were floating in the air shattered and disappeared. It ended like when the piercing flash that made everything around it flash blue like a meteor storm hit. Shivah''s corpses flood the entire quadrant. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Instead of running away, the citizens stared at this scene in amazement. Shiva shudders with excitement at the thought of being caught up with them and dying. I took a video with my smartphone and was not in a commotion. ¡°Who the hell is that man in the black suit? ¡± ¡°Gatekeeper? ¡± ¡°No, I''m in a suit. ¡± ¡°Can a Muslim do that? ¡± Even if people live in a gated world, very few have actually seen the battle of the Muslims or the Talents. It was natural for citizens to be so surprised and surprised. ¡°Chairman Hundred. Does he also belong to the Muslim Association? ¡± The man with the butt head wearing a goggle came to White Yee, the branch director of the Muslim Association in Jenam City and asked. His name is Corvus. This is the 2nd platoon leader of the Gate Keepers in Jenam City as Class B Keeper. Downstream, the commander of the gate keepers, died and the first platoon was injured, leading the remaining gate keepers. ¡°No. We don''t know him. ¡± Chae Gal Bo-hyun shakes his head and replied instead to the question. There was no reason to deceive strangers as members of the Muslim Association. ¡°You''re a real monster. Is it possible for a Muslim to do that? You have to be an S or an SS Keeper to be able to do that. ¡± The valley crest raised his tongue. In his appearance, Yoon Jung kicked his tongue. "Class S Keeper can do that?" ¡¯ It sounded unreasonable. It was an absurd statue that doubted whether it was possible to be a great master, even called the peak of the modern forest. ¡®If I had shown such a magnificent feat, even that monster would have exhausted all of his internal air. ¡¯ I thought it was impossible to have an absurd herb like that and remain indoors. To some extent, the branch commander Baek Ye said that his mind sank. ¡°You guys go to the wall rally point first. I think I need to contact him. I''m going to find out how a magnificent master like that got to Jerome. ¡± In his eyes was the restraint of his work. Then Jegalbo Hyun said. ¡°Come on, let''s go together. Chairman of the 100.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I listened to Huangbo Yun''s agreement. I was curious about them as well. It was even weirder that the absolute master who never guessed how much the shaman was involved didn''t care. It was a car. Durr! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is the car shaking? ¡± Vehicles stagnant on the road tremble. The vibrations of the shaking vehicle gradually spread into the vibrations of the road. Curr! ¡°Earthquake!¡± ¡°D-o, we have to run! ¡± Surprised that the surprised citizens thought there was an earthquake, they were overwhelmed. Then someone shouts, pointing northeast off the road. ¡°Hey, look! ¡± Kung! Curr! Kung! Curr! A low ridge in the northeast saw trees breaking apart. The bushes are shaking and the dust is rising, as it gradually approaches the road. At that moment, something appeared between the thickets. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°Alpha Sivaradaaaaaaah!!! ¡± The Muslims and gate keepers who recognized its existence shouted. A sharp tooth reminiscent of the doppelganger, a head emitting a red eye light, and a monster with about six arms resembled Shiva. The biggest difference is, ¡°W-what size? ¡± It has enormous kidneys beyond even the size of a giant. At first glance, it''s almost 30 meters, and because of its enormous weight, every time it walks, it vibrates on the road. But that wasn''t the only problem. You can also see the shivahs running back and forth through the swaying bushes of dust. That number was more than the Shivahs appearing on the road. ¡°Oops¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure the walls are breached? ¡± The Muslims and the gate keepers couldn''t hide their embarrassment. Shivah, a class A risky individual, was concerned that the gate was not enough to open right in front of the wall, but the worst was happening. If the defence forces and barriers are breached, more at-risk individuals will be pushed to the city of Jenam. If so, even the Muslims and gate keepers cannot stop it. ¡°Monsters are coming! ¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± Boom, boom! The emergence of Shiva, including Alpha Shiva, has turned the road back into a chaotic crucible. Citizens hurled off the road toward the southwest, starting with cars crashing into other vehicles to force a stagnant vehicle through. Baek Yee, the head of the Association, yells at the approaching Alpha Shiva through the bush. ¡°Hear the murim! If we don''t catch him, our city will be destroyed by dangerous individuals coming through the gates! ¡± ¡°Yes! We need to catch the Alpha Object now!" ¡± There was only one hope. We had to remove the Alpha object and close the gate in order to improve the situation. Pod! When White Ye took the lead, the Muslims followed. Gatekeepers also run toward the north-eastern ridge where Jigsaw Shiva flows. The distance between the ridge and the road was only 300 meters. If they see maneuverability, catching up with the fleeing civilians should be quick. (Screaming) At the end of the bush, numerous Shivahs appear. Much faster than I expected ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Kakakakak!¡± Shivah tries to rush back towards the road, screaming. ¡°Stop it! We must stop it!" ¡± ¡°Don''t let any of them pass! ¡± More than 700 Muslims and gate keepers rush towards Shiva, screaming in a voice of determination to stop it. It was then. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± Su-wook! A massive alpha, Shiva, screams, pulls out a giant tree with six hands. It was a tremendous force when the roots were drawn. You hurl a javelin through the trees drawn by Alpha Shiva, throwing it at the Muslims. Heave! ¡°You crazy bastard! ¡± ¡°Get out of the way! ¡± The Muslims tried to avoid the flying giants shouting at Lee Dong-sung. However, the rate at which the giants flew was too fast. Kuaang! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± The flying trees tore the Muslims apart like pieces of meat. Moreover, the point where the trees were hit was bounced off by the Muslims around the aftermath of the destruction, as if it were a bomb. ¡°Stay away. It''s not over yet! ¡± There were five remaining numbers of the great trees that Alpha Shiva was holding. He throws another giant. Swoowoowook! ¡°Inouohom!¡± Baek Ye, the branch commander, jumped into the air and raised the dam to slash the giant trees. Shhhhhhhhh! The flying speed, starting with the weight of the giant, was enormous, but the name cut the giant in half as hard as the image itself. But the great trees were not one. Heave! ¡°No! ¡± He then throws three giants at the same time. As if a giant was a rocket, it flew towards the Muslims and the gate keepers with enormous strength. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Here we are! ¡± Pot! Along with the Hundred Ye, Jegalbaohyun and Jegalbaohyun, who were famous for killing each other, stopped the giant trees from flying. However, Jegalbaohyun, who was just the beginning of the picture, cut down the giant trees, but bounced off in the aftermath of the power. ¡°Huff!¡± Besides, Kuaang! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Grr!¡± Another horde of gate keepers has been damaged by another giant. They tried to stop it with the barrier and this ability, but the attack by a completely different weight monster was unimaginable. ¡°Yi, this is a grade A alpha risk subject. ¡± It was different from the dangerous individuals who had previously fought. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± A problem occurred due to an attack by an alpha object. Shivah''s massive numbers divide Shivah between the Muslims and the gate keepers, rushing towards the road instead of them. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± They completely evaded the Muslims and the gate keepers. From the beginning, the goal was to run at incredible speeds towards them, as if they were ordinary citizens. ¡°No! They''re out.¡± ¡°We have to stop them! ¡± It was just then. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± Bang, bang! Bang, bang! ¡°Ah, the Alpha! ¡± Alpha Shiva, who had thrown a giant tree in the bush, ran towards the Muslims and the gate keepers. Every time he takes a step, there''s a tremendous vibration. Baek Ye looks at him with surprised eyes. ¡®This bastard... is he trying to stop us from harming our citizens and entering the city? ¡¯ I was somewhat of a humanitarian risk subject, but I did not expect to be this intelligent. At this rate, it was okay to move strategically. Of course, I thought I''d come out defensively because I had a core that could close the gate, but I was embarrassed. ¡°Stop them! We must keep them off the road!" ¡± Hwang Bo-yoon urgently shouted to the Muslims, carrying the inner air. It wasn''t just about stopping the Alpha. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Catch up! ¡± Pot! At his command, half of the Muslims turn around and try to make a stand to catch up with the Shiva. It was that moment. Kuaaaaang! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Alpha Shiva rushes towards the Muslims, striking six palms to the ground simultaneously, with a huge shock wave rising, cracking the ground and splashing up everywhere. Dozens of unavoidable Muslims and gate keepers swept through the debris without stopping it. ¡°You monster! ¡± A massive surge of energy jumps to the surface, and Yoonbaeyun, who avoided it, raises his sword and flies his new sentence toward Alpha Shiva. To cut his head off, he makes a devastating gesture in no time. ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± It is the fifth shear of the Wall Strength Sword of the Huangbae family, the sword of the Wall Strength Sword. A dark blue light created by lightning strikes Alpha Shiva''s neck with a devastating force, drawing the shape of a lightning bolt. However, Boo! Got it! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Shivah, an Alpha with a rim of over 30 meters, shakes his palm as if annoying, and his body flew to the ground and threw him to the ground. Boom! ¡°Eww!¡± Jung Bo-yun vomited a handful of blood to see if he had internal injuries. I tried to block the palm by turning the vinegar in the middle, but I stopped cutting the palm slightly with the steel. ¡®This is so fraudulent. ¡¯ Baek Ye, the Station Head, put out his tongue. Nearly 30 meters tall, the creature was too heavy. Even Shiva has a tremendous physique that is hard to cope with, unless she''s Muslim or gifted, which is overwhelming. ¡®What should I do? ¡¯ To defeat Alpha Shiva, it seemed promising that all the Muslims and gate keepers would have to rush in, and more than half the power was distributed to stop normal Shiva. ¡°Hey, these guys won''t stop! ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The Muslims try to stop them, but they never stop and run for the road. Killing those in the back row didn''t help. The fugitives were about to be slaughtered. It was a car. Yuck! ¡°What?¡± At that time, five buses ran to the road and stopped. ¡°That''s...¡± ¡°Yongcheon Group? ¡± When they saw the group marks on the bus, they could see that it was a dedicated bus for the dragon group. Rrrrrrrrrr! The bus stops and sees a group of unaccounted for unaccounted for. Among them, mediators, including the chairman of the Yongcheon Group, Cheonan Jewel, came forward. The Celestial Jewel holding the sword screams with a somewhat tense face as she looks at the immense energy rushing in. ¡°The command of the thousand horses. Eliminate every last one of the dangerous individuals. ¡± ¡°Phew!" Get it, get it! Chang! More than 200 unarmed men simultaneously draw their weapons and rush towards Shiva as she makes her way to the road. "What do you mean, the Dragon Clan participated?" "How did they do it?" I had no choice but to question the participation of unregistered Muslims. But these were not the end. Boom, boom! Boom! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± ¡°Kakak!¡± Shiva''s horde rushes towards the road and suddenly falls to the ground. That number was almost a hundred. A woman was reaching out to the Sivaras among the group of Unsullied, and she was a gravitational witch hydraulic. ¡°The Gravity Witch!¡± The gate keepers who recognized this shouted in surprise. I don''t know why she showed up with the Yongcheon group, but the appearance of an SS class gate keeper called the three vertices was enough to shock. ¡°I''ll tie you up, so take care of it quickly. ¡± Boom, boom! Boom! As the digestion expands the range of the gravitational field, hundreds of Shivahs fall to the ground and begin to freeze. The narrower the range, the higher the gravity. She was able to crush and kill the Sivaras, but her goal was to capture a large number of them. ¡°Got it! Kill them! ¡± ¡°Phew!" Thanks to her support, the group of Yongcheon Unsullied are able to deal with Shiva with ease. Thanks to you, Shiva is bound to cross the road. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± The Muslims, who were trying to stop the Shiva, shout for joy. Thanks to their timely arrival, we were able to prevent the genocide of the citizens in any way. ¡°The Dragon Clan has joined...¡± Baek Ye, the Station Head, frowned. I was curious that those who were unregistered Muslims had not asked for help. Fortunately, something caught my mind. Baek Ye shakes his head and looks at Alpha Shiva. ¡®First, we must kill Alpha Shiva. ¡¯ Thanks to the participation of the mercenary group, I was able to relax my hands, and somehow I had to kill Alpha Shiva to close the gate and get my core. The chances of getting a Grade A core were rare. But the question was, how do we kill him? ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± Boom, boom! Giant Alpha Shiva has been brutal enough to crush and slaughter Muslims with his feet as if they were worms. What do I do? ¡¯ Even herbs had to be a certain size to be used. The most effective thing is to slit his throat as if he had challenged me earlier, but his six arms did not let go. It was just then. Bang! Bang! ¡°What?¡± Someone flew in and stood in front of Baek Ye, the Station Head. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Y-you...¡± ¡°I can''t believe you rode against this guy. Pathetic.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pot! Before White Ye could say anything about it, the thousand leagues quickly dug in front of Alpha Shiva. At the appearance of a sudden sudden millennium, Alpha Shiva tries to clap his hands like a mosquito with six arms to bounce him off. ¡°Hey, it''s dangerous! ¡± Baek Ye was embarrassed and urgently shouted, but something amazing happened at that moment. When the mild breeze stirs the checkpoint, (Screaming) Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Six of Alpha Civara''s arms have been cut off. Looking at the giant arm that fell to the ground, the mouths of the Muslims, including the centurion. "Ah¡­ Alpha Shiva''s arm¡­" I cut my arm so easily that it was only a whip in the steel. ¡°Hey, that one! ¡± ¡°The Intangible Sword!¡± Huangbo Yun was surprised and shouted. There were six blurry swords floating around the thousand moors. It was an intangible sword. ¡°The Intangible Sword!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± The art of the legendary sword that only the absolute master who was on the edge of life and death appeared before the eyes of the Muslims couldn''t help but look away. At that moment, one of the invisible swords was drawn into his hand. Good boy! Good boy! ¡°It''s been a while. ¡± Pot! Thousands of thousands of miles into the air, flying a new life sentence towards Alpha Shiva. At that moment, his new statue was divided into twenty-four visions and then pooled into one. ¡°Khhhhhhh!¡± Bang, bang! Alpha Shiva, who sensed danger, tried to avoid it as she stepped back, but a thousand years later, a new breed passed by his head like an illusion. Heave! Stopped in the air behind his head, Thousand Wolves wiped out the intangible blade. At the same time, the head of Alpha Shiva, Bam! It exploded just like it was fired. The flying head of Alpha Shiva''s body wiggles, and then the giant body falls to the ground. Kuang! The chairman, who was looking at it from afar, muttered with trembling eyes. "I can''t believe I''m seeing this..." It was a centralization of Biggie Sword, the last herbalist of the Heavenly Swordsman. It was the legendary sword that no future monks had learned since they drank it. < Grade A risk object (2) > end 60 Grade A Risk Subject 18 (3) Kuang! Alpha Shiva, whose head flew across a thousand blade hills, collapses. It was such a huge body that even as it collapsed, the weight caused the ground to shake. ¡®...... Is that really a human being? ¡¯ I pretended to fight adequately to conserve as much power as possible among the Muslims, but I was only staring at alpha individuals. Like a Grade A alpha subject, the creature itself, Alpha Shiva, was a monster that even masters of the image could never face alone. But the creature falls to the ground with such ease. "I''ve dealt with extraterrestrial beings like that....." Now I can see how easily the first and second teams were wiped out. I remembered what I said earlier at the top. [I leave it to your judgment. Decide whether or not to take advantage of the target or the Moorish Society''s power consumption in the fight against Grade A Alpha objects.] "I can''t." The Moorish Association''s damage was only two. The alpha subjects were captured too quickly, so it was difficult for them to access them, rather than steal from their team members. Even with an ultraviolet sword, the electric car was too heavy. Zec! The goggle rests on its chest and overhead. Goggles have the ability to record video. ¡®Let''s prioritize gathering information about him. ¡¯ If you can''t make it to the top, you should prioritize power analysis of the target as much as possible. It was better to be forced to go out and be exposed to the majority. Are you trying to take a Grade A core? ¡¯ You see a thousand foes climbing on the back of Alpha Shiva''s fallen back. When she senses where the core''s energy flows from, she is accustomed to standing in the middle of Alpha Shiva''s back and reaching out her palm. However, Alpha Shiva''s body trembles and nothing happens. She frowned. ¡®As expected, the body structure is completely different from that of a human. ¡¯ Normally, I thought I could pull the core out of my body at this level of intensity. But he certainly survived it like a body that was somewhat resistant to strength. ¡®If so.'' She stabs an intangible sword in the back. Puck! Szec! After drawing a circle naturally, a thousand years of luck arose. And then... Kuku ku! Pak! A red core that was only the torso of a man in Alpha Shiva''s body reveals itself. It was definitely a core the size of his bowl. Even though the envelope of the core to which the wavelength of the gate inlet is connected is still attached, the energy produced is unusual. Thousands of thousands of years ago, an air surge struck the hand holding the core. Stupid! A crack occurred in the red envelope. As the glass shattered, the entire surface cracked open. A strong energy wavelength erupts from the inside of the completely broken core. As soon as the wavelength spread rapidly in all directions, things immediately changed. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Kka-ka-ka! Kka-ka! ¡± A strange howl is heard by the common people trying to get through the road and into the city of Jenamsi. Within a few moments, they turn to the northeast. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± ¡°They''re coming back! ¡± The Muslims and the gate keepers shouted in unison. It was a really strange phenomenon. Every time the core breaks and the wavelength at which the gate closes spreads, dangerous individuals desperately try to return to the gate. ¡°Keep them from escaping! ¡± ¡°Don''t be careless. No one should enter the city. ¡± Nevertheless, sometimes they did not return to the gate, and some dangerous individuals remained and caused chaos, so the Muslims and gate keepers did not take their eyes off it. Fortunately, Shivah''s instincts were higher than those of the others, and even after they were attacked, they made every effort to flee. Goooooooo! The energy emanating from the core as big as the head of the person who revealed that the cover was completely shattered was enormous. "Amazing." I was astonished. There was an energy condensed within this that was not comparable to the Grade C core. ¡®At this rate, pure energy alone is enough to lead to the origin of the spirits. ¡¯ Of course, it''s hard to compare it completely to a beast. It was because of its mystical properties, such as its ability to regenerate, starting with the energy of attributes. However, based on simple energy, the Class A core did not fall to any of the original sources. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°That''s a Grade A core. ¡± I was amazed at the mouths of the Muslims and gate keepers. Grade A cores were not an exaggerated treasure, even if everyone coveted it. At first, their greed was hidden from their surprised eyes. ¡®What a pity. A grade A core in the hands of a stranger. ¡¯ Hwang Bo-ryun, who was injured internally, couldn''t hide her sadness. It was only in the last 10 years that the Class A gate had been opened in Jenam-do. If we refine that, we can achieve an Elixir of Inner Air Rise. ¡®I heard that even one of the great masters took a Grade A core and turned it into a landscape. ¡¯ After the rumor, the Muslims became more obsessed with their core. However, it was not foolish to say that they were Muslims. Who can covet a core against a thousand women with absolute competence? What the hell is he? ¡¯ If what they saw wasn''t wrong, they opened the Intangible Sword. Even the great master, who ruled the modern forest, was not registered as the master of the biopsies. ¡®No, how can you be so young? ¡¯ "You''re only in your early twenties." As long as I saw the appearance of the millennium, it was hard to give more than the early twenties. Age is not all, but the longer the period of polishing, the more internal air and dance accumulated. When everyone doubted, Jegalbo Hyun left. Tak! He was injured, staggering his legs and approached the mild front and said, taking possession of the way of Muslim greetings. ¡°I am Jegalbo Hyun, chairman of the Jegall Cultural Foundation. Thanks to you, I was able to easily subdue alpha dangerous individuals. I wanted to thank you for that. ¡± Tak! Following the board of directors, the people of the Jegal Cultural Foundation took over. Gae Gal Bo-hyun, who politely thanked me, released his claim and brought the matter to light. ¡°But I have a question for you. ¡± ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± A cold voice echoes back at him. Then, Jegalbo Hyun caught wrinkles on his forehead. However, after revealing his identity, I thought it would be polite to reveal his introduction, but I was not disappointed. ¡°I''ve been in the Moorish Society for over 20 years, but I''ve never heard of an absolute master like you. May I ask who the hell you are? ¡± Jegalbo Hyun was curious about two things. The question I thought would be natural to know if I greeted him first, but I had to ask him directly because of his cold attitude. ¡®Even White Ye, a member of Blade Six, may be an unregistered Muslim. ¡¯ If I was this good, I needed to know. However, the returning answer made him confused. ¡°You don''t deserve to know my name. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± It was an unparalleled answer. I had no idea that I would disrespect myself, who is an executive of the association branch leading the city of Jenam and a member of the province of Jenam. Jegalbo Hyun said in a rather noisy voice. ¡°Your innocence is admissible, but it''s quite outrageous. ¡± The chiefs of each faction nod, whether they agree with him or not. Jegalbo Hyun deserved enough respect as the progeny of the Zegalese family, one of the great generation of the Moorish. A middle-aged man behind Jegalbo Prefecture came forward and took possession. Tak! ¡°My name is Jegalban Prefecture. ¡± He was the deputy director of the Jegal Cultural Foundation. He went out directly thinking that Jegalbo Hyun, Sega''s housekeeper and director, had been insulted. ¡°This is the director of the Jegall Cultural Foundation. It''s not a hostile relationship either, but if you are a Muslim, please keep an example of the fame of the Muslims. ¡± ¡°Yes.....¡± Her eyes narrow like a sharp sword. Though not as Catholic, it was a world where the logic of the strong zone was applied. However, despite their overwhelming lack of status, their reactions were as though they had established a social position and status, hoping for respect. "Is this the level of the current Moorish? ¡¯ This is what happens when you''re in the mountains of the government in Moorish. Or maybe it changed with the times, but it was thought that it was far from the Muslim nature of Thousand Wolves. ¡®Hmm. The atmosphere is just right. ¡¯ I thought it was good to have Baek Ye looking at it. If not, he was worried that Chun Yeon, an absolute unknown master, would get caught up in the subjugation of dangerous individuals and receive them like heroes. However, thanks to the arrogant response of the thousand women, the light that the Muslims were cautious of was strong. ¡®If we drive the public opinion appropriately, we can prevent such monsters from operating in the city of Jenam. ¡¯ Baek Ye intervened to save this opportunity. ¡°Excuse me. I am Baek Ye, head of the Muslim Association here in Jenam City. Speaking of which, I have a question for you. A master of your stature could have done it from the beginning before the Moorish Islands could see any more damage. ¡± Speechless! According to Baek Ye, the Muslims reacted. They were the ones who had little interest in returning to the thousand-year and A grade cores. As Baek Ye said, if she had used her hands a little faster, there might not have been casualties. ¡°Director Baek is right. ¡± ¡°If you had just stepped up, none of them would have died. ¡± ¡°Why did you leave so late? ¡± Negative opinions about the millennium began to form. Thanks to his intervention, it became an atmosphere of blame rather than the thought of reducing the lives of citizens and their own damage. Baek Ye was satisfied with the success of his plan and tried to tighten it even more. ¡°And...¡± At that time, Yoon Hwang intervened. ¡°Wait a moment. Deputy Director Baek. Thanks to his help, I was able to avoid a lot of people''s casualties. Isn''t that too negative? ¡± Not everyone thought alike. Huangbaoyun forged a silver lining and missed the A grade core with the right breakup, but he felt that he had favored Lady Chun in eliminating this dangerous individual. ¡®President, Huangbo. You don''t know when he''s not in. We might be in a position to raise an unregistered Muslim. ¡¯ Baek Ye looked at Hwang Bo-yoon pitifully, saying. ¡°Of course, I don''t think we have the balls for this youthful compromise. But he who has power is responsible for it. If the Great Coven had fought Alpha Shiva with us from the beginning, it would have reduced the damage. However, starting with the President of the bloodline, the Chairman of the Chagall stepped out while he was injured. ¡± ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Chuck! The centipede points to the core held in the hands of a thousand women. ¡°Aren''t we using the Moorish Society and the Gatekeepers to get the core for power analysis? ¡± Speechless! In his words, he complained about the eyes of the surrounding Muslims and even the gate keepers. ¡®There you go.'' White Ye''s face became puzzled. I stared at her as if she was wrong. After pushing him this far, the hero was confident that his position would diminish considerably. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°You must be mistaken. ¡± ¡®Hm. It''s too late for an explanation. ¡¯ Baek Ye, who thought she was going to explain, pushed him even more. ¡°If we don''t have a clear explanation, we won''t believe a word you say...¡± ¡°Your tongue is long. ¡± ¡°What?" Knng! ¡°Whoopee." At that moment, his tongue forcefully popped out of his mouth. Baek Ye is embarrassed, but she shakes her finger with the index finger. And then... 52517;! ¡°Cough!¡± The tongue of the protruding centipede was cut off in a sharp manner. The white woman with her tongue cut off screams, choking her bloody mouth. ¡°Hey, Branch Leader!!! ¡± ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Get it, get it! Chang! Suddenly, the Muslims were surprised by the sudden act of tearing away the soldiers'' organs. Looking at them, she said. ¡°You think I went out there to save you? ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± Jegalbo Hyun asked with a tense face. Then she answered with a meaningful voice. ¡°You guys are the ones to clean up. ¡± < Grade A Risk Subject (3) > End 61 19.00 Multiple starts (1) ¡®!? ¡¯ The Muslims around him did not hide their embarrassment because of what they had never expected. Unless they heard it wrong, Thousand Yeon said that she was the target of cleaning up the people here. Jegalbo hyung shouted in a bewildered voice. ¡°W-we know what you''re talking about...¡± ¡°Cough! You brat!!! ¡± 52517;! Before he finished speaking, Branch Leader Baek Ye swung at him. I can see how angry he was when I saw his face distorted like a vicious demon, bleeding out blood on his mouth. I deserved to be humiliated when my tongue was cut off in front of everyone. ¡®I''ll kill you. ¡¯ Whoo-hoo! He opens the floodgates. There was a veil in the eyes of the thousand who looked at it. ¡®Extreme caution.¡¯ It was a method of extreme butchery. According to the grain of the schematic, it was definitely one of the first half of Ultimate Shinmu''s ascension. The fact that this law can be unfolded meant that Baekyeo was a legitimate disciple of the Supreme Fleshless Sect. Whirlyric! The razor-sharp canal extending out of the figure tried to twist and cover its tracks. It''s stuck! Once caught in this dojo, it will be torn to shreds in the narrow river whirlpool. If I couldn''t avoid it from the beginning, it would have been hard to stop. ¡°Huge dojo! ¡± Even the Muslims who were watching this were astonished. It was made by the archdiocese, the archaeologist of the thousand womb, so it was no exaggeration to say that it was the best of the existing laws. However, ¡°This isn''t enough to keep me prisoner. ¡± Unfortunately, if he wanted to press the thousand years, he had to do it himself, the founder of the law. Heave! She grabbed the checkpoint and lightly stabbed the center of the dojo that Baek Yee wielded. Chang! Aniet? An amazing thing happened. As the dodo raising the river bends backwards, Baek Ye''s body expands its vinegar and bounces back and forth through the air. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Kuweek!¡± The energy reversed during the planting of the vinegar, so White Ye could not have been healthy. I vomited blood with a pale face. "Grrrgh, the echoes of the Extreme Shrine..." White Yee, who had absolute confidence in extreme self-confidence, trembled all over her body to see if she was shocked that the dojo had been broken so completely. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± ¡°One of the Knights of the Namesang is so easily...¡± The Muslims couldn''t hide their surprise from him. I thought it would be the Master of Life and Death, but I didn''t even know that Master of Light could not spread his herbs properly and that would be the case. "A monster." This made me once again imprint that no one here can be the enemy of 1,000 years. But the thousand years did not stop there. ¡°There''s no reason to keep you alive, the descendant of the Extreme Butcher. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ ugh¡­ wooson? ¡± A thousand yen pierces the checkpoint into his glabella. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Sharp speech pierced the forehead, and White Ye died instantly there. Dead, he falls facedown. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Inouohom!¡± The unauthorized people of the Six Essence screamed and took control. However, not more than fifty of them rushed towards the thousand. When I saw my body trembling, I was even more afraid. Thousand Yeon said to them. ¡°Why don''t you come on over? Your leader is dead at my hands. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Despite their provocation, they were unable to answer anything. A sharp aura that seems to pierce through them after just one step is eroding around you. ¡°What the hell are you doing?! ¡± Jegalbo Hyun shouted as he saw the dead branch commander, Baek Ye, ''s body. He was really embarrassed by this situation. It was now a gathering of most Muslims and gate keepers in the city of Jenam, and a public place to subdue humanitarian public enemy at risk. However, Lady Chun boldly killed Baek Ye, the commander of the Jenam-si branch office, in front of all the Muslims. Are you saying you don''t want to think about backing up? ¡¯ The knowledge among the Muslims is carried out in secret places. Who would do something like this in a world like this? Then someone stepped forward. ¡°I didn''t intervene because I thought it was inside the Moorish Society, but I can''t control it anymore. ¡± He was the commander of the Peacekeepers, who led the Gatekeepers in Jenam City. Gatekeepers belonging to the Defense Department also replaced the Defence Force during the gate defense, and as a Class B keeper and commander, he was treated as a lieutenant. He decided that it was chaos that caused the chaos, and decided to stop it. "Ah!" Usually, they were Muslims who didn''t like to be interfering with the gate keepers. However, Jegal Bohyun felt that it might be helpful for them to intervene now under the government mountain. ¡®I don''t know why that monster is hostile to us, but I won''t be able to use my hands against the Gatekeeper, a member of the Defense Department. ¡¯ If we do, we''ll take down the Gatekeepers and the Defense Department. The mountain peak approached the thousand millennia. ¡°Stop. You have killed a great man who leads the Muslim Society in front of everyone in the exhibition." You cannot ignore this as a member of the Pentagon. Arrest him under section 8, section 3 of the gate decree. ¡°Do not interfere in the affairs of the Moorish. ¡± The woman cuts off his words and warns you in a cold voice. Nevertheless, he said without further retreat. ¡°I can''t do that. From the moment you committed the murder in the Gate exhibition...¡± ¡°Really? Then it''s no big deal. ¡± ¡°What?" Boom! Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± The phalanx''s neck snaps to the side and turns around. He stumbles and falls, gazing at the absurd things that have happened to him. ¡°Cow, platoon leader! ¡± The gate keepers scream in shock. He was embarrassed that he didn''t expect them to even use their hands. Then, some people tried to use their abilities fearlessly towards the thousand years. She lowered her hand lightly towards them. And then... Bang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°What the hell! ¡± Their bodies are forced to kneel on the ground. Some Keepers have the ability to control their strength, but they can''t move. The squadron leader of the angry Gate Keeper shouts. ¡°Stop this at once! Do you intend to turn our gate keepers and the entire Defense Department against us? ¡± ¡°Funny bastards. You shouldn''t have interfered in the first place. ¡± A thousand years later, I lowered my palm even more. Then the gate keepers, kneeling on their knees, fall to the ground. Qadang! ¡°Grr!¡± Their bodies, lying on the ground, dig a little deeper. You can hear the sound of bones crunching from your body. Ugh! ¡°Sa, save me. ¡± ¡°Commander!¡± As the gate keepers were dying, the 3rd Platoon Leader''s riffraff door finally shouted with his finger on the earphone radio he was wearing. ¡°If you don''t stop right now, I''ll tell the Pentagon all about it.¡° If you do so, you will not only become the worst criminal and public defender in the Middle East... ¡± Parker! ¡°Huff!¡± The earphone radio in my ear was smashed before I could finish talking. The gate keepers'' earphone radio shatters as they sweep through the area in turn. Papak, Papak, Papak! Get it! ¡°Ugh!" ¡°Earphones! ¡± The keepers take off the spark earphones due to the cracks. We lost all contact with the Pentagon. I was so surprised that I looked at her like she was a monster. ¡°Well, how can a Muslim do this...¡± Then she reached out to him. Then, his body became rich and floated, and he was forced to be drawn to the thousand angels. Tighter! His throat is gripped by a thousand foes. ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°What did the Pentagon do? ¡± Hiic! I was so overwhelmed with absolute power that I couldn''t say anything because I was so overwhelmed by fear. I even thought I was touching something I shouldn''t have touched. However, if we didn''t act like this, we might even look like Squad Leader Kang Chum. "Y-you have to stop. It''s only a matter of time. The Pentagon will find out at any cost and make you pay. No more lines. "Is it true?" "What''s that?" "You''ve all been wiped out in the face of dangerous individuals. Why would you want to kill me?" ''!?'' At this point, I couldn''t hide my embarrassment for a moment. "What nonsense that we were wiped out in the face of a dangerous creature! Even the citizens... What? " At that moment, I remembered the previous situation in his head. As Baek Ye, the dead branch commander, said, she entered the battle late enough to feel that she had watched. No way... he was late with Alpha Shiva. The gate''s face hardens. I finally realized. She waited for the citizens to get off the road and disappear beyond the ridge. "You had this whole situation in mind? '' It was absurd. With no other eyes, only the Muslims here and the gate keepers are aware of this situation. Then it was not just the Muslims who touched them. That means they were willing to kill everyone from the start. "Yes, you can''t mean all these people..." "Does that sound like a joke?" Knng! "Kmm." Thousands of women tried to break the neck of the gate by forcing their hands. It was just then. ¡°Stop!¡± The protagonist of the voice was Jegalbo Prefecture. She turns her gaze to the side and aims for the sword he raised with the blue sword. ¡°Are you going to be sneaky? ¡± In the question of Thousand Yeon, Jegal Bo-hyun exclaimed with a firm expression. ¡°Listen to all the Muslims and gate keepers! That vile man is trying to discriminate against all of us. ¡± His voice was heard by all. His scream made his eyes freeze cold. "Do you think you''ll be foolishly dispersed to make enemies of us all? ¡¯ Jegal Bohyun thought there was only one way to overcome this situation. It was all about working together. ¡°Even the best of the living dead are human too! Don''t you think he''s tired? As long as you don''t have an infinite internal air, we can all work together to overcome this obstacle! Everyone, please help! ¡± Speechless! The Muslims, who were intimidated by the overwhelming power of the thousand millennia, reacted to the words of Jegal Bohyeon. Even the Muslims here were more than 500, with the exception of casualties. Together with the gate keepers, there were 600 survivors. ¡°We outnumber them! ¡± "Maybe you can." ¡°If you''re not a dangerous individual and you''re a human being, you''re going to die with a critical stab! ¡± One critical hit was a man''s death. If only one of them succeeded, it was their victory. Whether he had found hope in the words of Jegalbo Prefecture, the death of the Muslims and gate keepers began to revive slowly. ¡°Tsk.¡± She shakes her head. Then Jegalbo Hyun pointed at the sword and said with a suspicious face. ¡°Don''t be absurd. Do you think it''s even possible to deal with all of us? And you have spent a great deal of time trying to destroy Shiva and Alpha Shiva. Even the best of the best of the best at life and death...¡± It was that moment. A thousand years later, one hand reached into the air. Then, as the cold heat eroded all around, ice swords formed that could not be counted into the air in which they stood. Blah, blah! ¡®!!! ¡¯ Jegalbo Hyun lost his words to the ice swords that were filling the sky. It was the same for other Muslims as well. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± ¡°Yi, is this a human being? ¡± It was the Muslims who believed that they had exhausted the inner airspace quite a bit, as Jegalbo said. I didn''t have enough steel to win with all those ice swords, so I even used six intangible swords, but I still couldn''t imagine the air would survive. Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± Thousand Yeon broke the neck of the gate. Then he threw his dead body on the ground like a garbage dump and said, ¡°What have you done with the Internal Affairs? ¡± Glug! The steel of Jegalbo Prefecture was extinguished like a candle. He stepped back with a whitened face, whether he had completely lost his mind. This was not something I could do. "Monster!" I couldn''t think of a word other than that word. Even if all the ancient masters who are called the Existing Powers come, I doubt they''ll be able to deal with that monster. Jegalbo Hyun, who was trembling with fear, said to everyone. ¡°I think you''re still mistaken. ¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡± Zec! She pointed without a word and lowered her palm down. Then the hundred ice swords that were floating in the air flew towards the Muslims below at incredible speed. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Screams erupt from everywhere. ¡°Blood, dodged! ¡± ¡°How could you... Ahhh! ¡± It was not just the falling, but the ice swords that moved by the winning sword, so it was no different from swinging the sword. Fifty Muslims who were instantly pierced through the main blood vessels died. What about them? They were all unaccounted for by the Six Essences. In just a few seconds, a group in Jenam City was exterminated at once. ¡°Oh my...¡± ¡°Y-you really killed them all? ¡± I told the Muslims who were trembling in fear that I was pathetic. ¡°Do you still think they won''t die? ¡± Creepy! All the Muslims around me shudder to see if they''re creeped out. What this man said in front of me was never a lie. I really thought I was going to kill them. Like everyone else, Yoon Jung, who was unable to keep his mouth shut because of the overwhelming power of the thousand leagues, asked with a tense face. ¡°What crime have you committed against us? ¡± I couldn''t understand it. Other people were scared and looked at him with the same eyes as Huangbae Yun. I spoke to them in a voice that was a thousand years old. ¡°How dare you touch my school! ¡± ¡°Headquarters?¡± I didn''t know what I was talking about. Pot! Nine elite masters passed by while honoring the gap between the Muslims and the gate keepers approached the thousand millennia and bowed down to one knee in reverence. "Why are they kneeling to him? ¡¯ They were the chairman of the Yongcheon Group, the Cheon Eugene and Jungjin. There was no way that Jegalbo Hyun and Hwang Bo-yoon, the descendants of the Great Sage Family, who had always been watching through Ganja, could not have known who they were. "Stop, you can''t be..." The pupils of Jegalbo County were shaken like an earthquake. At that time, Chairman Cheon Eui bowed his head and cried out to Lady Cheon. ¡°Chunmai, please give Soson and the Mainland a chance to avenge themselves! ¡± < 19.00 Multiple starts (1) > ends 62 19.00 Multiple starts (2) Jegalbo Hyun couldn''t understand English. "You''re welcome?" Do any of the Muslims not know the name of the Buddhist Empress? Throughout the history of the Muslims, it was an investigation of the opening of the Catholic Church called the strongest uninhabited man in history. He was a leader of the Shaman Bong Jinin, a shaman, or even a middleman who was supported by the Dalma Ambassador of Shaolin, the birthplace of the shaman. Even Muslims used to know that. However, the appearance of the two heavenly spirits who swept through the forest more than a thousand years ago made me realize that it is the title of the absolute Catholic Church. ¡®I thought there had never been a thousand horses in the Church. ¡¯ Since the invitation and the second generation, there has been no extraordinary heroes in the Catholic Church. Now more than ever. It was known by all the executives of the Moorish Association that the company, the Catholic Church, had not been united since its destruction. By the way, what is that attitude of the chairman of Yongcheon Group, the immediate Church member? ¡°Please give Soson and the Christians a chance to avenge themselves! ¡± ¡°Give me a chance! ¡± Eight middlemen from the Yongcheon group also pleaded with the chairman of the Cheon Eugene Group. Since the Black Sky Company was destroyed, they have waited a long time for a moment of revenge. The opportunity to kill the Moorish Society members has brought blood to a boil. "Bridge!" This convinced the Muslims, including Jegalbo Prefecture. That monster that the middlemen have been taking since the chairman of the Yongcheon Group was definitely a martyr. Huangbo Yun said, biting his lips tightly. ¡°This is why you tried to kill us all. The Black Sky Company, or the destruction of Mahishmati...¡± Phew! Phew! ¡°Huff!¡± At that moment, two ice swords from the air flew in and stabbed him in both thighs. Huangbae Yun, who was relieved of his strength on his legs, knelt on his knees, thump! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± He was in pain, and a thousand fortunes told him. ¡°Bridge? I like your curiosity, but you''re being sarcastic. ¡± The rest of the Muslims wouldn''t have been able to say anything about the overwhelming. However, Jung Bo-yoon, who was full of breath, was afraid, but did not submit to it. ¡°Who the hell are you? I''ve never heard of an absolute master like you in the Church. ¡± Cheon Woo-jin, the Catholic Church, is locked up in jail. It was not the three patriarchs who were doing their duty. I didn''t become the vessel I deserved. Zec! At that time, the director of Hwang Bo-yun''s funeral home said in a lively voice, aiming for the neck of Hwang Bo-yoon. ¡°I''m not here to ask you to be disrespectful. ¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! ¡± Huangbo Yun raises his head and looks at him. In the meantime, I knew that the illusion was one of the middlemen of the Mercury group. Grrr! ¡°You''re on fire.¡± Huangbo Yun could not hide his anger while grinding his teeth. If it weren''t for the absolute existence of 1,000 women, I would want to blow all of my power towards the illusion right now. ¡°You didn''t expect this day to come, did you? ¡± On the other hand, a smile did not leave his mouth. I''ve had 27 years of humiliation. Under the watchful eye of countless guards, the group of mercenaries had to keep their bodies as low as possible. However, Huangbae Yun, an executive of the Moorish Alliance, kneels down as one of the three forces who brought them down. The excitement could not be achieved with words. ¡°Give Soson a chance. ¡± ¡°Give you a chance? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Good boy! Good boy! The commander replied, placing his hand on the swordsman. I wanted to slaughter the Muslims if I just gave the order right away. Then someone shouted. ¡°Too much! ¡± It was one of the executives of the Murim Association in Jenam City, the chief woodcutter of wooden furniture. He continued to speak with an unfair expression. ¡°Our wooden gate has no silver lining with your religion. But isn''t it too much to try to capture and kill all the Muslims here? ¡± That was true. The Carpentry Service joined the Moorish Society 15 years ago. It was a Muslim organization that had nothing to do with what happened 27 years ago. ¡°It doesn''t matter? ¡± When I looked at her with my eyes, the Celestial Palace nodded. Then someone else shouted. ¡°Our full party also joined the Moorish Association branch ten years ago. I didn''t pretend with the Catholic Church. ¡± Even the party party party insisted so, an interesting thing happened. The Muslims screamed and began to desperately appeal that they had nothing to do with this. ¡°So is our door! ¡± ¡°Our palindrome window was not involved in your work either. Believe me!¡± The Muslims who were involved in 27 years ago in their struggle to survive were ridiculous. As a fellow member of the Muslim Association who does what he wants, he was so disappointed that he could not survive this crisis together. ¡°President Ma. Are you trying to live only for yourself? ¡± ¡°No. Then we must destroy the Gateway for what we will not do!" ¡± ¡°Ma is right. Isn''t it a matter for the responsible party to lose? ¡± ¡°Hurrah. These people! Trying to keep my head down for one life! ¡± ¡°What!¡± Even the godless appeared. "Ugh¡­" In this scene, Je Gal Bo Hyun''s mind became complicated. Even though I thought that Muslim associations were united, I realized that everything was falling to nothing in front of the crisis. ¡®Is it human nature? ¡¯ It was a separate matter from the incision as a Muslim. There was someone in the eyes of Jegalbo Prefecture who was looking at Muslims with a hollow face. Weekly? ¡¯ He was called the Spell Review of the Modern Drug Party. He joined one of the executives in the Jenam-si branch of the Muslim Association 16 years ago. He was completely unrelated to the events of 27 years ago, along with many Muslims who wanted to live, and was silent with a dark look on his face. ¡®But not everyone''s behind it. I haven''t even died yet... Ah! ¡¯ Suddenly something good came to mind in Jegalbo Prefecture. Jegalbo Hyun urgently whistled to Spell Critic. [Per week.] [Director Jegal.] [I''m running out of time, so I''ll be quick.] What''s that supposed to mean?] [The weekly share has nothing to do with what happened 27 years ago. Show me your teeth.] [I can''t. To some extent, do that for those wicked martyrs who are unmanned.] [I know the truth about the current week. I told him it was a one-way consultation. Only if you survive can you inform the headquarters of the Moorish Society of this matter.] I looked at Jegalbo Hyun with a shimmy look in his eyes. Now, what Jegal Bohyun said was to ask the Muslim Association to tell the truth after surviving through humiliation. [If only you had revealed the truth, those who turned their backs to save their lives would also be witnesses right now.] [Chairman Jegal.....] [Please. Survive for good!] At the tone of Jegalbo Prefecture with resolutions, the criticism of the order nodded. He was absolutely right. If he survives and reveals all the facts, he will be able to stop the bridge from resurrecting. The resolved Spell Review raised its hand and shouted. ¡°Even our doppelgangers joined the Muslim Association 16 years ago and didn''t pretend to be your religion! ¡± Watching that, I nodded as if Jegalbo Hyun was doing well. Twenty-nine Muslim organizations, including the Spell Review, reported that they did not discriminate against bridges and chucks. It had a total of 187 people, including Mundo. ¡°Chunmai, will you spare their lives?" ¡± The director of Anti Yurin, the bell master, asked with a worried voice. She thought it was a joke to keep them alive, even if they weren''t related to the incident. ¡°Behind-the-head hitters. ¡± He also said that he agreed with the Head of the Swordsman''s Office. Even if they didn''t have anything to do with it, they were friends of the same association in order to survive. ¡°We must kill them all. ¡± I strongly insisted. The confused wooden shepherd shouted. ¡°I will never betray my religion or turn my back on it. I swear.¡± ¡°We swear it too! ¡± ¡°Please have mercy! ¡± In the words of Chae Lin, the leaders of the other factions also shouted in Lee Dong-sung. They didn''t want to die here. While looking at this, Lady Chun asked the Jewel Jewel in front of her. ¡°What would you do if you were the bishop? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Without making a decision, he suddenly asked for his opinion and was embarrassed. If he had just asked, he would have thought it was an opinion. However, the premise was that he was a bishop. ¡®Ah..... Your ancestors are testing me. ¡¯ It was judged that he wanted to test his qualifications as a bishop. Like all the other middlemen, the Cemetery, which they thought should be dealt with, was troubled. I had to answer wisely as a bishop. I replied with a brighter face if the ceiling had found the answer that had been in my mind for a long time. ¡°Chunmai, I have found the answer. Will you do this for me? ¡± ¡°Try it.¡± A thousand blessings. Then the Catholic Church stepped forward and looked at the Muslims asking for their lives. ¡°You said you wouldn''t give up your church and your pretenses. ¡± ¡°Well, yes! ¡± The wooden man, Cha Lin, replied as the representative. ¡°Swear, then. ¡± ¡°I didn''t say I would. I will never speak of this...¡± ¡°No. Swear allegiance to the Church. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ They couldn''t hide their embarrassment from the words of the Jews. Despite carrying colleagues to survive, the majority of them were doorways towards the extent. However, the Catholic Church was devoted to the Catholic Church. Speechless! It was natural for chaos to occur. He told them once again. ¡°Those who surrender to the mainland and enter the mountain will live. But if you don''t, I''ll never believe a word you say. ¡± At the words of the supreme Jewel, the heads of several factions were troubled. It meant that there was only one way to live. It was only by shame that I was able to live. How much time has passed. The woodcutter calls out, kneeling on the ground. ¡°Our wooden gates pledge allegiance to the Catholic Church. The wooden furniture that operates as evidence will be a member of the Yongcheon Group, your religion. ¡± ¡°Y-yeah! You traitorous bastard! ¡± His oath was condemned by Muslims who were involved in the work 27 years ago. It was an insult to enter the Catholicism, abandoning the order of life. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ The woodcutter also closed his eyes to see if this was embarrassing. However, I endured it because I had a greater desire to save my life and my family than my honor. ¡°By the way, you guys...¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± At that time, the sword of the Celestial Hall was inserted into the chest of the Muslim who wanted to blame. The Cathedral looked at the Muslims and warned them with a lifelike voice. ¡°Anyone who denounces the Mainlander will be the first to die. ¡± The warning was very effective. After one man''s death, no one blamed the woodcutter. As it gets quiet around you, the leader of another faction tries to step forward. At that time, Cheon Yu commanded the Chief Secretary. ¡°Film it all. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The shotgun is pulled out of the flexible smartphone that was on his wrist, pressing the video recording mode. ¡®Oops¡­¡¯ In this appearance, the impression of the contemporary drug party''s weekly orders for pledging allegiance was distorted. If we record this as a video, we can no longer skip it. The Spell Review looked at Jegalbo Hyun. ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯ I sent him a message with the eyes that Jegalbo Hyun was sorry. [Per week..... Please do this for me.] Even if he made a false oath, he advised us to get out of this situation. You nod with a bitter expression on his tone. I didn''t know much. Even though it was branded as a traitor on both sides, he felt it was worth it if he could be saved through his sacrifice. I stood in front of the recording and knelt on my knees and swore an oath. ¡°Our doppelgangers pledge allegiance to the Catholic Church. As evidence....." Starting with him, the leaders of the other factions stepped forward one by one and pledged allegiance to the Catholicism. In exchange for their vows, they entered into a subsidiary of the Merchant Group, pledged to merger, transfer of shares, etc. They swore an oath in front of each other on video, so they couldn''t take it off. The mediators of the Yongcheon group looked at this satisfactorily. ¡®You are wise.'' ¡®Your Highness will admit. ¡¯ Obviously, it was more advantageous to absorb them into the Catholic faith than to kill them all. I even recorded it in the video, so I didn''t think they would be able to say both words with one mouth. Bam! After the oath of allegiance, the Celestial Jewel knelt on one knee and reported. ¡°I report to the Emperor that the twenty-nine chieftains of the clan have joined the Church under oath of allegiance! ¡± His eyes were filled with confidence because he proved that he had the qualities of a bishop. At this rate, I thought she would see herself differently. However, what she said to Lady Chun was completely different from what she expected. ¡°Is this the end? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Is this the end?" ¡± I had no choice but to wonder how far away the eunuch was from praise. I even took their oath of allegiance. What the hell are you doing here? ¡°Soson. I don''t know what you''re talking about...¡± ¡°Not yet. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± At that moment, she reached out to somewhere. Then someone''s body rises up and is sucked into the thousandfold hand. Tighter! ¡°Unh!¡± He was the weekly order review of the Hyundai Party. Suddenly, the spell critique that was forcibly captured by the profound intensity did not conceal the embarrassment. ¡°Uh, why? ¡± When he asked, she looked at Jegalbo Hyun. ¡°Wash therapy? That''s funny. Did you think I wouldn''t notice if I made a false oath of allegiance? ¡± Huff! Jegalbo Hyun was so surprised that his eyes grew wide that he lost the words to say. It was the same with the mantra in the hands of a thousand women. How did you do that? ¡¯ It was a conversation they had with the phonograph. It was completely unknown without overhearing it. I was embarrassed, so I tried to get rid of the criticism of the order somehow. ¡°W-what do you mean? I took an oath of allegiance, but...¡± Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± Before the explanation could be completed, Lady Chun broke her spell. Uh, why? ¡¯ "The one who pledged allegiance? ¡¯ For those who did not know the English language, they could not understand the behavior of a thousand thousand women. However, Jegalbo Hyun was different. What the hell is this guy? ¡¯ I needed a professional frequency eavesdropping device to eavesdrop on the audio. However, she didn''t even have such a device, but she knew the conversation they had. I was embarrassed, but this time she told the Muslims who had pledged allegiance. ¡°I will test your loyalty. ¡± ¡°Test?¡± To those who were curious, I pointed my finger at the Muslims who tried to kill Jegalbo Hyun and others. ¡°Kill them. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The faces of the Muslims who swore allegiance were frozen. I thought it would save my life, but I didn''t expect them to just kill my colleagues with their hands. ¡°A shotgun.¡± ¡°Neneb!¡± ¡°Film them proving their loyalty. ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± At the commander''s command, the secretary general took out his smartphone again and pressed the video recording mode. The Muslims who swore allegiance to the sight didn''t know what to do. "Oh, my..." "Hehe!" If they recorded the killing of their colleagues with their hands, the culprit of the disaster that would be here would eventually be themselves. However, if we do not use our hands, we will be questioned about your loyalty. It was a real setback. To those who hesitated, a thousand tears rang out in a cold voice. ¡°On the count of three. Kill all who do not move. ¡± < 19.00 Multiple Starts (2) > Ends 63 19.00 Multiple starts (3) ¡°One.¡± Thousands of women started counting. Even Muslims who swore allegiance were miserable, but Muslims who were put in a position to be killed had to have the worst moments of their lives. Their eyes were filled with complex emotions as they looked at Muslims who pledged allegiance to holding an organ in their hands. ¡°You... you wicked devil! ¡± Pot! Jegalbo Hyun, who could not endure his anger, tried to blow his new sentence towards the Thousand Wolves, forgetting about the gap between Moon and Moon. But the middlemen of the mercury group let it slide. ¡°No way!¡± Tatata Tak! The anti-euthanasian director who appeared later suppressed Jegalbo Hyun''s bloodline and forced him to fall to the ground. ¡°Hehe!¡± Even though it was the same picture, Je Gal Bo Hyun was injured internally and lost his mind too easily. An antiyurin pressing up on you grabs his hair and says, Tighter! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Keep an eye out. Hehe.¡± The antiyurin''s face was full of joy. My heart trembled with the thought of revenge that Cheon Woo-jin, a long time ago, had to watch the prison. ¡®Is this revenge? ¡¯ She wasn''t the only one who felt this way. Chairman Cheon Yoo also felt trembling at their suffering. When I think about the 27 years of suffering, I feel no compassion for them as they point their swords at their colleagues. She counted the second number. ¡°Two.¡± ¡®Ahhhh¡­'' ¡®What should I do with it? ¡¯ Unlike when I counted one, the faces of Muslims who swore allegiance were irritated. I left the Muslim Society to live and pledged my allegiance to the Catholic Church, but killing my colleagues was a completely different matter. ¡°Traitors. ¡± ¡°The Moorish Society will avenge you with blood. ¡± The Muslims in the Muslim Association looked at those who were hesitant, blaming them. I wanted to punish the traitors or run away, but they had no choice but to win the sword in the air. Finally, the last number came out of the thousand mouths. ¡°Three!¡± Pot! The Muslims who swore their allegiance fearfully to drop the words, swung their weapons at the Muslims of the Muslim Association with a painful face. ¡°Huff! Forgive me. ¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Puck! Puck! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Hic! You bastards! Finally¡­¡± Screaming and bloodshed were created. The faces of the Muslims who wield and stab the soldiers were filled with pain and suffering, and the faces of the Muslims were covered with anger and fear toward the traitors. ¡°You traitor...¡± ¡°After all, you''re still a sperm... Huff! ¡± It was an ironic situation. As they died, they hated the traitors, not the thousand fates. In the end, the disappointment with their stabbing colleagues was greater than the thousand women who created this situation. Chang! ¡°What?¡± At that time, Muslims from the Muslim Association who were still being beaten picked the weapons. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡± ¡°Do what? Before I go, I''ll kill you bastards! ¡± ¡°Aye! So am I! ¡± Pot! A group of Muslim Associations, who had drawn their armor, rushed towards them. At first, those who were afraid of 1,000 years old were decided that if they were to die, they would have to kill the traitors. ¡°Ancestor.¡± The Catholic Church tried to stop the Muslims from rebelling. ¡°Leave it alone.¡± ¡°Four?¡± She let him do it. "Why?" The mediators, including the Jewel Jewel Jewel and the Middle Church, were curious about this, but soon they could understand why. The situation changed strangely. At first, the appearance of Muslims who had sworn allegiance to torture their allies was changing. ¡°Khhh! A traitor? Who''s the traitor? ¡± ¡°Yes, why should we pay for what you''ve done?" ¡± ¡°You brought this on yourselves! ¡± The Muslims who swore allegiance also threw out their anger and attacked those who accused and attacked them, pushing them as traitors. At some point, they slaughtered each other sincerely, not in a massacre. The eyes of Jegalbo Hyun and Hwang Bo-yoon, the center of the Mu-rim Association in Jenam City, who watched this scene, were filled with misery and grief. The feeling of watching him helplessly was so painful. Pussy! Because they were not in that terrible fight, they had no choice but to be angry with the thousand women who created this situation. No one else, the two of them shouted at the same time to Lady Chun. ¡°How could you do this?! ¡± ¡°You can say you''re human after all! ¡± He said in an expressionless voice that he did not mind their protest at all. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± "Yi, this guy is really..." Jegalbo Hyun was speechless whether he was bored by the blinking of an eye. Seeing someone for the first time made me feel like a demon. On the contrary, Huangbo Yun was even stronger. ¡°What did you do? Ha! Didn''t you take advantage of being strong and drive them to harm each other? Your actions dishonor them as unmanned men. How can you not just kill them? ¡± ¡°Funny guy. ¡± ¡°What?" Jubbuck! Jubbuck! Thousand fates came before him. Then he lowered himself to the man on his knees with an ice sword in his thigh, making eye contact, and then said, ¡°Don''t they have a choice? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Hwang Bo-yoon frowned and replied. ¡°What choice do I have to make to suppress them with force! ¡± ¡°Don''t you think there''s a better way to kill yourself if you don''t want to be insulted as an unmanned man? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± The words of Hwang Bo-yoon, who was very intelligent, were blocked. I thought it was an ulcer, but I didn''t think of any rebuttal. If you think about it, those who swore allegiance to the Catholicism chose to live on their own, and those who chose not to die but to fight were the people of the Muslim Association. ¡°It''s your choice. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Huangbo Yun, who thought that he could not be reasonably defeated, said. I tried to rebuke him as a more fundamental unmanned man. ¡°Even so, this isn''t it. I''m not ashamed of being unmanned. Even if it''s for revenge, at least someone as strong as you...¡± Tighter! ¡°Oops!¡± She grabbed onto Yoon Hwang''s mouth. ¡°I thought you were a decent guy, but you talk too. ¡± ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Those fancy fellows plotted a plot to detain a man called the Mainlander and destroy the mainland by yourselves? ¡± ¡°Town.¡± Well, that''s... Huangbo Yun''s eyes trembled. I knew it was 27 years ago that she spoke of it. At that time, three other forces gathered together to destroy the Catholicism, one of the forces called the axis of the Moorish Empire. It was a decision of all those who felt ashamed but determined to drive out Safa and Mado and create a righteous Muslim. ¡°Your quantifiers have always lived by agreement and righteousness. ¡± I felt even more energetic in the hands of a thousand women. Wood Duck! I broke my teeth and cracked my jaw. A mixture of blood and saliva flows down from the retracted mouth. ¡°Shhh!¡± How painful was it? Hwang Bo-yun raised his hand and tried to push her away. But there was a misrepresentation of the director behind his back. The phoenix breaks his right hand behind him to raise it, and puts a degree in his left hand. Shhh! Shhh! ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Don''t move. ¡± Hwang Bo-yoon was ridiculous. You want to move, but you have an ice sword in your thigh and broke both hands. What am I supposed to do? He was in pain, and a thousand fortunes told him. ¡°Cut the crap. No matter how fancy you are, you''re just a human being who knows how to roll his head when you take one off. That''s the answer. ¡± Wherever she turned, she could see that the members of the Muslim Association were hurting each other. Suddenly, more than half of them died and the floor was flooded with corpses and the smell of blood shook everywhere. A struggler to survive. Those who do not understand the colleague they wish to live with and try to harm them. The narrow and narrow were nowhere to be found. ¡®It''s... it''s... ugh. ¡¯ Huangbo Yun didn''t come up with any objections. To refute his remarks, the reality in front of him was different from the consensus and righteousness of the faction that he had regarded as absolute beliefs. Huangbo Yun muttered with eyes filled with pain. ¡°Eww, Thatcher... Thatcher... Is justice far?¡± "What the¡­ where¡­ is justice¡­?" I couldn''t pronounce it properly, but I could understand what he was muttering. ¡°Stupid. I can''t believe this unmanned guy''s talking nonsense. ¡± Knng! ¡°Khhhhhhh!¡± Kwaek! She ripped off his jaw joint as it was. He said in a voice of ridicule to Huang Bo-yoon who was dying of bloodshed. ¡°Power is justice. ¡± His words shook his head with empty eyes. When she got up, she trembled and approached Jegalbo Yoon who was watching this. He intuitively realized it was his turn. It was a heart that wanted to run away if the antiyurin kept suppressing its own blood pressure. ¡°Thousand Eugene.¡± ¡°Yep!" The heavenly oil field quickly approached the call of the heavenly rain. ¡°You said you wanted revenge, right? Execute him.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Given the opportunity for revenge, the face of the Celestial Jewel brightened. It was revenge that made them calm, but he was eager to use his own hands. The Celestial Jewel drew his sword and approached Jegalbo Hyun. Grrr! Jegalbo Hyun opened his mouth trembling with a sharp sword. ¡°Thousand Eugene!¡± Death was already a fact. Then I wanted to say everything I had to say before I died. ¡°Spare me your vain delusion that your bridge will be resurrected. You think you can dismantle the entire Moorish community with a force you couldn''t do 27 years ago? ¡± ¡°That''s all there is to the will. ¡± The ceiling raises its sword upward. I was going to slit his throat at once. He stared at the pretty side with a trembling voice. ¡°This is the only time I can trust that monster. Thousand Jewels.Don ''t think that''s the only monster in the world. ¡± At this point, there was a veil in the eyes of the Thousand Eugene. If what Jegalbo said is true, then there may be a nobleman who can make a fortune in a thousand years. I asked the question of whether the Catholic Church might be. ¡°Are you talking about the head of the association? ¡± I also heard rumors about the Heaven Jewel. Rumor has it that the head of the Association of Moorish Society may be a master of biopsies. The master of the microscope was thought to be just a five-finger story in the yard. Jegalbo Hyun raised his mouth tail and said. ¡°Monsters only fight monsters. But he was a monster ten years ago. ¡± That''s what Jegalbo Hyun believed. It was believed that a beast like that had appeared long after the Catholic Church had been destroyed because it had just reached the death toll. Jegal Bohyun once again stared at her thousand years and said in a meaningful voice. ¡°Growing monsters cannot defeat completed monsters! ¡± But the answer to that is, ¡°Oh, right. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Jegalbo Hyun frowned. The last time I tried to provoke them to death, it wasn''t the reaction I wanted. At least I thought I''d be cautious. Then the Celestial Jewel smiled and said to him, ¡°Yes. A growing monster cannot defeat a finished monster. How can a living necromancer beat a natural necromancer? ¡± ¡°What?¡± The eyes of Jegalbo County were surprised. But he couldn''t think of anything else. Deng¨¹r. It was because his head was cut off. < 19.00 Multiple starts (3) > ends 64 20 Coins Now Going (1) It vibrates into the fibrin, as if the tip of your nose were disgusting. Hundreds of corpses lay in front of the mountain pass into the forest. There were over 50 Muslims exhaling harshly among the dead. They were Muslims who swore allegiance to the Catholicism. There were only 53 people left who were 187 at the beginning. What the hell did we do? ¡¯ "Ugh¡­" Their expressions were mixed with self-agitation and devastation. If he had not struck first and killed more than four, he would have been wiped out fighting the Muslim Association of the Forest. Of course, I made too many sacrifices. Beep! The director of Yongcheon Group, who was filming this, ended the recording button. Because the process of harming each other was recorded as a video recording, it was now impossible for them to pull their feet out. ¡®The birth of a new sect. ¡¯ They will now rename themselves as slaves in the Catholic way, not in the original civilization. For example, the wooden sword is reborn as a wooden sword. I got rid of all the masters leading the branch of the Muslim Association in Jenam City, so I filed a new report properly. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Among the Muslims who were exhaling exhausted and harsh breath, a hug was also included. His body was full of wounds. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ I didn''t like the expression on her face. There was gold on the goggle he was wearing. ¡®I never thought it would be this difficult. ¡¯ The information grid floating on the goggles was marked as failed to transmit. It seemed that the goggles were broken during the fight with the Muslims in the Moorish Association. I tried to send you something that was stored in a hurry, but it fell apart. [Sending rate 5%. You can''t send any more.] For only five percent, I didn''t know how much recorded was transmitted. It was too likely that nothing was transmitted, such as a scene that threatened the most important Muslims. "I wish I could send you some useful footage. ¡¯ Otherwise, the team members'' sacrifices will be in vain. Ganong''s gaze turned to some people. Two people, just like themselves, stood exhausted, and they were members of their team. At the end of the war, only three people, including themselves, survived. ¡®There are only three of them..... Whatever the outcome, it''s true. ¡¯ Yesterday it was the number of 60 members of the organization that survived in Jenam City. But it might have been a relief not to have lived. Not one or two of those monsters caused the collapse of the tissue itself. ¡®He''s a complete lunatic. ¡¯ The gaze of Ganong turned somewhere. I didn''t think the Muslims would touch them either. The mountainous slopes he was looking at were slain with ice swords embedded in them, and they were gate keepers. Despite the fact that it is an organization related to the Defense Ministry, I did not hesitate, although it is a very difficult organization to use my hands. She really killed all the gate keepers. Alone. ¡®What a monster. ¡¯ Ganong saw it during the fight with the Muslims in the Moorish Society. The ice swords that were floating in the air at once put the gate keepers into limbs. It was almost a massacre. As I looked at the scene, I had one question. "Gravity Witch!" You see a woman in a black skirt on a white blouse standing next to a thousand millennials. It was an SS grade gate keeper, a gravitational witch hydraulic. In her appearance, the gate keepers gladly shouted for their lives, but she didn''t help them. It was as shocking as the thousand leagues of power. "How did you get the Gravity Witch back? ¡¯ The SS class gate keeper was a force anyone could covet. It would have been normal if she had gone into the mountains of the Dragon Clan. ¡®We have to report everything. ¡¯ There was too much to report. The video transmission also failed, so I had to report it directly. Tingling does not slow down the tension. ¡°Everyone pay attention. ¡± At that time, the chairman of Yongcheon Group said aloud whether he wanted to announce something to the Muslims who survived. ¡°First of all, this confirms your loyalty. A bio that welcomes you to the Church. ¡± The expression of the Muslims who survived was darkened. Of course I couldn''t be happier. They ignored their reaction and continued to talk. ¡°I''ll take care of it from now on, so I hope you''ll listen carefully. ¡± The Jewel Jewel explained how to dispose of the bodies of dead Muslims and gate keepers and how to report the surviving Muslims to the Pentagon. After that explanation, everyone went to work on disposing of the body. Once this was over, I was able to disperse safely. ¡®Just a little longer. ¡¯ The two team members, including the sniffle, acted as if they had followed everything. However, someone approaches Gandong, who is processing the body. ¡°Come with me for a moment. ¡± He was the director of Hwang Myeong-Oh, one of the serious members of the Yongcheon Group. I felt embarrassed. I didn''t do anything particularly suspicious, but I couldn''t figure out why I called myself. But that wasn''t all I called him. ¡®Oops¡­¡¯ Two of his team members were also going somewhere with the other middlemen. Ganlong considers what to do with it. He was already tired of trying to escape from this spot. Moreover, the opposing Pok¨¦mon are masters of the painting. "I can''t help it. ¡¯ I had to follow him for a while. ¡°I see.¡± I tried to take off the goggles that I was naturally wearing. But it was stopped by illusion. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Well, I was just trying to take the goggles off. ¡± ¡°Walk forward without doing anything like that. I have to tell you, if you try to do something different, it''s not going to turn out very well. ¡± Brace, brace! The heart of the kitty flutters like crazy. I had to break the goggle I was wearing on my face right now, but I could feel the power of the illusion pulling out my finger and slicing it off. ¡®Damn it.'' I would have been better off with just the goggles. I''ll just have to kill myself after I break it. But in his arms was an old cell phone that could connect with the top of the organization. ¡®I should have left it in the car...¡¯ It was a problem when I came out with this. Whether Bayer or not, I thought about putting my hand in my heart and breaking my phone. It was just then. Ser Ser! Ser! "What?" The vibration of the phone in my arms rang. I don''t know what to do with the puzzled sniffle, but the repulsive mistress put a blade on his neck. ¡°Don''t move. ¡± He was no longer the voice of respect. The hallucinator quickly pulled the old phone out of his pocket. The old phone was ringing without a receiver number. ¡°Old? Tooth. ¡± I was irritated by my delusions. There was a USBH-type tracking device in my arms that connected with a flexible smartphone. I could not connect with this sphere, which was only a simple charging function. ¡°Just... tell me there''s nothing wrong. ¡± Cock, cock! I got a phone call, and I put it in the ear of my mouth. If I make any nonsense, I''ll cut my throat right now. ¡®Phew.¡¯ Ganghong sighs and sees the sigh of hallucination. I was glad you asked me to answer the phone. For those who are thieves, there was a manual in case the enemy stole their cell phones. That was the first greeting I got when I got the call. "That''s me." When I said that, I was caught by the enemy and my phone was taken from me. Then they''ll cut off all contact. Ganlong said according to the manual. ¡°It''s me.¡± However, Giggling puzzled by the voice on her phone. His attitude and his mouth twitched. ¡®Don''t try anything. ¡¯ He shakes his head and replies. ¡°....... he wants me to change him. ¡± "What?" ¡°He wants you to call him from above us. ¡± The place he looked at was a thousand inches above the hill in front of the forest. I frowned at him with a look that he couldn''t understand. * * * ¡°Ho.¡± I looked at the phone that was turned into a hallucination with an interesting face. In front of him now, two of his teammates, including sniveling, were on their knees. When the Muslims swore allegiance to the Muslims and the Muslim Association started to fight, she noticed their existence. I was more energetic than those I had seen at the city hall in Jenam-si because I had learned about it, but I was able to be sure thanks to the weapon. ¡°Ultrasound sword.¡± It was a black ultraviolet sword held by two people, including a kite. At first, they didn''t use this weapon, but when the crisis came, they only used it for a short period of time. I couldn''t miss this. So I caught them and tried to freeze their bodies before I tried to kill them, and then I tried to investigate. But something unexpected happened. ¡®Quite a bold fellow. ¡¯ I didn''t think they''d try to contact you first from above. Cheonan picked up an old cell phone. ¡°Tell me.¡± You''re such a big bowl. Thank you for allowing me to call you. You hear a modulated voice. She kicked her tongue and said to him. ¡°You''re a nasty one. Hiding your voice. ¡± We have to keep our side of the secret. Hehe. He said that because he believed that he was far away from anonymity, he was sufficiently relaxed in his attitude. ¡°Maybe it doesn''t matter if your henchmen die. ¡± I told them they could die right away. The tweaks on her hands and the mediums behind her team''s backs broke their arm joints. Grrr! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Screams erupt from their mouths. It was something that the guy on the other side of the phone told me to listen. Then the modulated voice said. Hehe, you''re funny. You know that threat is pointless. They''re just a hand to us. ¡°I heard.¡± She was on speakerphone right now. That''s why it was possible for them to hear the modulated voice as well. It was to induce betrayal by letting them say that they were thrown out of their upper-line position. After such a thousand-year speech, they expressing their resolve without saying anything. I said, "Hehe," and they''re trained for this. If you''re trying to get something out of that mouth. Cock, cock! I heard something pressing the button. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± At that moment, one of the three screamed, and then my whole body ran red and the heat rose and melted away the tears. The antiurea behind him tried to check his bloodstream, but at first the location of the bloodstream was completely different from that of ordinary people, so I couldn''t do anything about it. It''s like this. I don''t want you to do anything wrong. It was a modulated voice that proved that it could be disposed of at any time. A modulated voice spoke out of nowhere. Now that this is pointless, why don''t we start talking about business? ¡°Business?¡± One eyebrow of the millennium rises. He was pulling a thousand strikes at his own pace. You know, I think you''ve noticed that we''ve been asked by someone to kill you. The relaxed words of a modulated voice made me happy. ¡°That''s easy for you to say. ¡± There''s no reason to hide it. You took care of all the senders from our side, but you''re not the only one who won''t notice. ¡°Then I know the price. ¡± Living in the voice of a thousand woes. The modulated voice speaks to him in a tone of tone. Stay tuned. We have no silver lining with you. because it''s all being asked to do. Her eyes narrowed. I knew they were on the move for someone. Well, it was a short clip, but I did get a good look at your superlativeness. I could feel the vibrations in the video. He said as if he admired the modulated voice. It holds more sincerity than being able to float the target. I also found it quite interesting. The voice that was modulated along with it plays something. Lord Chunmai, please give Soson and the Mainland a chance to avenge themselves! The crown jewel frowns at his voice on the phone. No matter when the video was taken and sent, quite annoying information got into their hands. Two thousand horses. Now that''s funny, because there are two Catholic legends in the world. ¡°Two people? What nonsense...¡± Zec! "Suck!" Thousands of luck raised their hands to restrain the Secretary General, who could not bear to say so. Then I said to him with a sharp look in my eye. ¡°You''ve got Lord Cheonwoo''s mistress. ¡± The voice that was modulated by the words of the thousand leagues did not answer for a moment. Soon after, he opens his mouth. Oh, my God. I made a mistake. I can''t believe I got caught with information I was trying to use for business. ¡°Business use? ¡± It''s a rule of thumb to keep secrets from the client. There are exceptions, of course. Is it like getting a car changed? ¡°Are you saying you want to make a deal with me? ¡± Khh... You''re very perceptive. We''re sure you''ll be one of the more genuine two thousand. It was a confident modulated voice watching a video of the thousand moons. I don''t know where he saw the video, but when he saw Gangton''s message, he turned his mind completely to the abyss. We would like to make a deal with you, the ¡®Real Heavenly Mother¡¯. ¡°A deal.....¡± You have a Grade A core. ¡°So?¡± If you hand it over to us, we''ll stop the assassination order and give you the location of the man who ordered your assassination. He abandoned his client, Cheonwoo, and expressed his willingness to make a deal with her. The modulated voice continues to speak, as if it were a radical offer. If you think about the relationship you''re competing for as a professor with Thousand Horses, I don''t think the information we''ve offered will be a loss. And if you have a long-term business relationship with us, it also helps to unite your religion... ¡°Funny guy. ¡± Then Lady Chun cut off his words and said. That said, a modulated voice that did not understand the intention asked. What are you talking about? ¡°What are you, meddling in the affairs of the school? ¡± Her voice was very cold. You must have been very offended. I don''t want you to think too much. Huhu, we just want to help you once you have a business relationship... ¡°I don''t need it. ¡± She refused at once. ...... You won''t be able to find it without our help. ¡°I''ll find you first. ¡± The voice that was modulated by the words of Thousand Wolves smiled coolly. Hahahahahaha, I''ve never seen a reaction like this before. I asked you to make a deal, and you want to find us? Is that even possible? ¡°You don''t think that''s possible? ¡± A voice tampered with the question of a thousand years later, kicking his tongue. Tsk, tsk, that''s too bad. This old phone is nothing but a phone feature. It''s something that we can''t hack with our own technology. Do we look that uneasy to you? Others, however, were modulated voices that boasted that their organization would surpass the age of technology. He said that with a smile on his face. ¡°Why do you think I''ve listened to you so far? ¡± A map was unfolded in augmented reality, unfolded with a thousand views. And hundreds of white particles reduced the error range of the bypass frequencies by enormous speeds, drawing curves. Hahahaha, this gentleman here is a pretty big inventor. You will never find us. You can hang my wrist there... [Found source.] She raised her mouth and said. ¡°That''s pretty close. Taeansi.¡± !? Immediately, the modulated voice fades. Then she said to him in a heartfelt voice. ¡°I''m on my way. ¡± Cock, cock! The phone is disconnected. Same time. A abandoned building in the north-eastern corner of Taeansi. A man in his early 40s, wearing a white lab coat, stared blankly at his old cell phone and muttered in a puzzling voice. "What the..." < 20 Currently Going Now (1) > End 65 20 Coins Now Going (2) Shhhhh! A thousand year old man in a nanosuit is passing through the air. The speed at which the white magnetic field particles were released and flown was as close to Mach 13. A suit made of gated nanoparticles was absolutely impossible if it were bare, but it allowed it to overcome the resistance of the air. Beep, beep! Positional information and anterior field of view were displayed simultaneously on the inside of the eyeball of the nanosuit. You can see the city surrounded by a wall behind the magnificent Mount Tao (27888; ). Taeansi (¨D 27888; ). Even before the gate was opened, Taeanne, who was famous for her sacred nature as a tourist city, was now stuck on a wall and acting only as a small town. You can see the wall from a distance beyond Taesan. ¡®Nano. Cover me. ¡¯ [Engage reverse panel shield.] The suit became transparent as a back-panel shield was applied to the nano suit. "Collect magnetic field particles. I fly myself. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] The magnetic field particles that had been sprayed from the foot ceased. Thousand Yeon lifted her strength and changed the way she flew into the void. Last time I crossed the wall, there was friction with the Pentagon because I was caught in an infrared camera net. The woman who annoyed this was determined to quietly climb over the wall as a lesson. [Cross the wall. 50 meters, 30 meters, 10 meters.] Swoowoowook! The new millennium has passed over the wall. Although there was some concern, the technology of this era could not detect it with a camera until the reverse panel reflection. Same time. A abandoned building in the north-eastern corner of Taeansi. There were numerous monitors inside an underground foyer, and they were screening underground tunnels. The tunnels are tunnels run by the subway. The images on the monitor were from a 40-year-old man wearing a white lab coat that was carefully monitored as he hacked and transmitted the images from CCTV cameras installed in the tunnels. Tabernacle! I couldn''t take my eyes off the tunnel connected to the city of Jenamsi, tapping the elongated table with my fingers. Above the floodlights in the tunnel, a red letter saying "Stop Running." The man in the lab coat sighed. ¡®Idiot. The gate is open and the tunnel to Jenam-si doesn''t run, but I''m worried about what''s staring at it. ¡¯ He looks at the broken old phone on one side of the table. This man was the owner of a modulated voice of the unknown organization who was on the phone with a thousand women. ¡®I don''t know what I''m doing. ¡¯ One of the words¡® I''m coming ¡¯came to the CCTV room. But when I think about it, it was foolish. It is said that Taeansi is close to Jenam City, but it takes 40 minutes to take the subway train. However, the gate alarms stopped moving, so even that was difficult. ¡°Western researcher. ¡± Then someone opens the door in the monitor room and calls him. In his late thirties in a gray suit, he was a man with an all-white head in Pomadro. ¡°As you mentioned, we have sent all the information to the headquarters and have formatted and deleted all the stored materials. ¡± A man called the Western researcher stood up and said, ¡°Well done. You got rid of the paperwork, didn''t you? ¡± ¡°I incinerated everything. All you need to do is load the vehicles with non-disposable research. ¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll just format the monitor room. Let me know when you''re ready. ¡± The researcher, who gave the order, tries to sit in front of the monitor again. However, the man with the all-white head did not leave the monitor room, but came closer and said, ¡°Western researcher. However, there is still a month left to move the Node, but is it okay to do this when the head office has not yet been approved? ¡± He was a man who was prepared to withdraw because of the order, but not quite ready. Even at the head of diarrhea''s discretion, those who were involved could be subject to sanctions if they were to move freely without our authorization. ¡°Just in case. ¡± In the researcher''s words, the man with the 100 heads asked. ¡°Are you doing this because of the requested target? ¡± ¡°Just in case. ¡± According to the Western researcher, Olbaek''s man sighed and said. ¡°It will take at least two or three days for the alarm to be released, even if the Alpha dangerous object is caught and the gate is closed. It won''t be too late if we wait for headquarters authorization. ¡± ¡°I''m in charge of that," he said. ¡± ¡°...... You don''t trust our security system very much, do you? ¡± The man with the all-white head was his security chief escorting him. I couldn''t understand the researcher''s anxiety in front of him. The researcher turns his head and says to him, ¡°You should have seen the video next to me. ¡± I also saw a video from the city of Jenam. Images that were only two percent transmitted were 10 seconds and 8 seconds. The first video was of a thousand women using a sword made of hundreds of ice swords to win. ¡°...... External specifications. ¡± I had to admit that much. The video also gave me goosebumps. The Western researcher bites his lip tightly. ¡°Do you know why I have a long career among field researchers? That''s because I have a good feeling. If there is a risk to words, it is your judgment to avoid them. ¡± ¡°Keeping you safe is also the responsibility of your head of security. And we have manuals to deal with those monsters. ¡± In the security chief''s stern voice, the researcher shuts up. It was because he recognized that his ego was broken. "That''s why fighters..." Although he now had a title of head of security, he also knew that he was leading many battles, including before the gate. These were the ones who had to go through shit or guts. The researcher decided that it was no longer appropriate to mix words with each other. ¡°Be prepared. Node movement remains unchanged. ¡± The head of security sighed once more in a stubborn manner. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kuang! At that moment, I felt a vibration in the building. It wasn''t exactly the vibration of the building itself. The researcher turns around and looks at the CCTV footage installed outside the abandoned building. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Looking at this, the researcher''s face hardened. The CCTV screen showed someone floating in the air 50 meters outside of the building. He was flying through the air, beating his black coat. It was exactly what it looked like in the video. ¡°Uh, how? ¡± The researcher trembles in surprise. I assumed he might come. However, I expected it to take two or three days, but I did not expect it to appear in less than 30 minutes. The head of security was also surprised and said with a more serious face. ¡°Is he... flying in the sky? ¡± ¡°No way...¡± The researcher stood up and shouted. ¡°No way! You flew in the sky?¡± It was unbelievable. After the gate was opened, the sky was no longer human. Humankind lost their planes, and they had to dig underground tunnels to get around smoothly. ¡°How did this happen...¡± The head of security urgently said to him who was embarrassed. ¡°First, the researcher will go to the second basement safe room. ¡± ¡°To the safe room? ¡± ¡°The only thing he''s still there is that he hasn''t broken through our shields. The defense system will be up and running, so the researcher will proceed to the Safe Room. ¡± Like he said, there was a thousand hits on the CCTV footage. It was a foil-only protective shield surrounded by a dome around this abandoned building. It looked like a wasteland with nothing on the outside, but it must have been able to pinpoint its location based on the collision. The researcher asked with a worried look. ¡°Can you stop it? ¡± ¡°Shields can withstand tens of tons of power. It never breaks. From now on, it''s our job. ¡± The head of security shouted to the researcher hesitantly. ¡°Come on!" ¡°Oh, I see! ¡± In his haste, the researcher leaps out of the monitor room. As he leaves, the head of security takes a deep breath and exhales, pressing the portable radio on his waist. ¡°From now on, we will activate the defense system. All security personnel to your stations! ¡± Lazer! The head of security muttered as he looked at the thousand yards on the CCTV screen. ¡°Even monsters are human. Can we compare it to dangerous objects in the gate? This Node Base is made to withstand even before the gate. ¡± In the video, I saw the baptism of the Ignorant Magazine River unfolded. But I didn''t think it could penetrate the shield. The strength of the Muslims (? Qi) would be equivalent to dozens of tons of missile explosions. At that time, the blue power was formed in the hands of the thousand women on the screen. 52517;! The millennium blows its strength towards the shield. Xiaoang! Wooooo! The force that collided with the shield was dispersed in all directions without penetrating the front. This was the advantage of a dome-shaped shield. Strength was also a kind of energy. As long as it''s sharp, the dome-shaped shield disperses the shock. ¡°As expected.¡± The head of security raised his mouth. Even with that shock, you could never strike a shield with hundreds of rounds of force. ¡®There''s no need for internal defense. ¡¯ I thought the external defense system would be exhausting enough to make it back. Suddenly, Thousand Yeon leaves a distance from the shield. Are you going to use it? ¡¯ I thought it would use perforated glare, a vast herbal plant that I saw in the video. The head of security pressed and instructed the radio. ¡°Maximize your shield energy. ¡± Lazer! You may not see it on the outside because of the camouflage, but soon after his instructions drop, the sparks of the energy shield become even more intense. Pachynchik! The energy used for the shield was high, but it didn''t matter. The head of security mutters in a confident voice. ¡°Do whatever you want. ¡± At that time, I reached out my hand in front of her. Then something of a blurry sword appeared in front of him. What is that? ¡¯ The head of security, who doesn''t know about the Intangible Sword, mysteriously watches it. With an intangible sword, she flies upward into the air. A thousand miles above the shield dome aimed down at the intangible blade. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to blow that thing up? ¡¯ At that time, a black flame erupts from the invisible sword that Lady Chun is holding. Glug-ug-ug! ¡°Is that... is that a flame? ¡± The Black Flame''s aura is unusual. Not only did the invisible sword cover it, but the surrounding area was eroded by black flames, and it was buzzing all around. Chief of Security. On the radio, you hear the voice of the system administrator in charge of the shield. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± There''s tremendous energy coagulating over the dome of the shield. ¡°What?" There were multiple detectors in the security system room. External energy could also be measured because it was the same as a detector in the Pentagon. ¡°How long does it take? ¡± With this much energy, it''s worth over a hundred tons of explosive energy. It was just then. A thousand foes stabbed an intangible sword of Black Flame at the shield dome. At that moment, a black flame emanates from the edge of the sword, striking the protective shield. Kuaaaaang! As soon as the black flame rays hit the shield, enormous pressure builds up and the energy shield begins to distort. The convex entry seemed to be easily pierced. ¡°..... No way. ¡± Energy dispersion could not cope with this. The embarrassed head of security shouted over the radio. ¡°Stop it! We have to stop it. Even if you use up all your spare energy to stop it...¡± Quasi-support job! At that moment, you hear a loud sound of something tearing up into the building. The moment the head of security got spooked and tried to get up, Glug glug! The hot heat penetrated the building. Kuaaaaaaang! * * * The researcher in the safe room on the second floor of the basement is anxious to wait. Safe rooms made of special alloys up to a meter thick were very safe, but they were frustrated because they had no idea what was going on outside. ¡°Damn it.¡± It was a mistake not to have a CCTV camera or something in the Safe Room because the situation was always moving the Node. From the shield to the internal security personnel were possible professional fighters before the gate. He had skills that he could not even compare to those sent to Jenam City. ¡®Let''s trust and wait. Phew.¡¯ I calmed my mind as much as I could while catching my breath. The researcher closes his eyes. If you meditate and wait, the result in any way.... 52517;! 52517;! 52517;! ¡°Huff!¡± He opens his eyes in amazement at the sound of cutting something. At that time, as the Safe Room split apart, they collapsed like boxes made of paper boards. Sparkle! The embarrassed Western researcher said he didn''t know what to do, but the bright sunlight made his eyes frown. This is the basement. ¡¯ He looks up at the unconscious. The researcher''s eyes shake like crazy. Surprisingly, the ceiling was clearly opened. ¡°What the hell...¡± It was just then. Tighter! Someone grabbed his neck. ¡°Queek!¡± The researcher loses his words because his face is white. He was a thousand years old. He was shaking in shock and said in a cold voice. ¡°Is that you?" < 20 Currently Going Now (2) > End 66 20 Coins Now Going (3) The searing and burning smell vibrates in all directions. Bleed and burn. The centralization of its ability to spread with an intangible sword containing the power of two corrupt foreign weapons and blown monsters was greatly enlightened. The dome-shaped shield couldn''t break through and pierced the center of the building. The interior of the building, which flew only in the middle and left only a small trace of its appearance, was left with only high heat damage. You blew up the entire interior of the building as well as the exterior security system? ¡¯ The Western researcher was absurd. As a result, those in charge of internal security were completely wiped out. On the contrary, she was fortunate. ¡®The force is out of control. ¡¯ The performance of the shield that easily withstood the strength increased the level of attack. However, the roots were raised a few steps to remove the annoying obstacles at once. I blew up everything but the shields. I was worried I''d killed them all, but luckily, I found him hiding in a safe room on the second floor of the basement. I asked him again, when he was trembling. ¡°Is that you?" "Ah!" The researcher remembers that he had just tampered with his voice and called. First, I felt I had to stop pretending that I wasn''t myself. ¡°Keek, wh-what are you talking about? I''m just a researcher working here. ¡± ¡°Researcher?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± I thought about it as much as I could, because I was risking my life. ¡°Hm. Really? ¡± In a half-believing atmosphere, the researcher begged me for mercy. ¡°I''m just a researcher. I don''t know anything. Save me.¡± When people became desperate, there seemed to be a lot of smoke. It wasn''t about looking as pathetic as it could be. Then she told him. "You''re just an ordinary researcher, right? ¡± ¡°Well, yes! So please have mercy...¡± Tak! Then Lady Chun grabs his left wrist. ¡°What?¡± I was curious, but Lady Chun broke his wrist in reverse. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhh!¡± Screaming and in agony, I spoke to him with a fierce voice. ¡°Funny guy. An ordinary researcher? Was he hiding alone in a room made of this thick iron deep underground? ¡± It didn''t make any sense. There was no reason to hide, except for someone important. ¡®No. No. If this crazy monster finds out who I am, he''ll never survive. ¡¯ ¡°Shhh. I''m the researcher hiding here. I was hiding because I was working on an important project. ¡± Despite the pain, the researcher does not stop lying. Rather than revealing that he was the owner of the modulated voice, it was better for him to lie and survive. ¡°The man you spoke to is in charge of the Node Base here. This is what the base looks like, so I don''t know if he''s dead or alive. ¡± I turned to avoid responsibility unconditionally. ¡°So you''re not him. ¡± ¡°Well, yes! ¡± Then Cheonan, who was looking carefully at him, swung the checkpoint toward the wall. Surprisingly, it was engraved on the wall by a sharp example. 52517;! He pointed his finger at the inscription on the wall. ¡°Read it.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ I was embarrassed by the researcher''s eyes. The inscription on the wall was what he said to him during the call. He seemed to be trying to find out through his tone or tone. "You... son of a bitch. ¡¯ If I had said this, I would have believed it, but it was thorough. He hesitates deeply. If you hesitate here, you will be even more suspicious. ¡°You will never find us. ¡± He said it differently than usual. The name was the researcher. I wasn''t that stupid. ¡®Without a scrutiny machine, we can remember the tone of the voiced voice and compare it. ¡¯ I thought, [You have at least 80% of the same pronunciation, tone and tone.] The millennium had nanos. There was no way that the voice that had been cut like a habit could have changed a bit. She shakes her head. ¡°You. You''re a better liar than I thought. ¡± Huh? He swings the checkpoint on his left arm, twisted in reverse. And then... 52517;! Tuk! His arm is cut off and dropped to the ground. He was a textbook researcher who had become as confident as he had declared. ¡°Shhhhh! My arm! My arm!¡± The pain is nothing compared to a broken wrist. He didn''t have the strength to overcome this pain because he was neither trained nor altered. I fainted screaming. ¡°Ugh.¡± However, the moment she injected the body with Qi, she woke up again. Pazicq! ¡°Huff!¡± When I woke up angry, I looked at him in horror. ¡°I told you I was looking for you. ¡± Hiic! The researcher, who was completely terrified as his arm was cut off, was no longer able to lie. He crazily pleaded. ¡°Help me! I-I sinned. Please, please, please! ¡± ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? ¡± ¡°I made a mistake. You don''t know my fountain, not to an absolute person like you. ¡± I suddenly remembered something about the researcher who was praying to Lady Chun. He said urgently. ¡°Please spare my life, and I''ll show you how to find him. ¡± I didn''t know anything else, but I thought it would interest me. Then I grabbed his neck tighter. Tighter! ¡°Queek, queek!" ¡°Do you think you have the right to bargain? ¡± I felt like I was going to break my neck any minute. The researcher said with all his strength that he was unable to overcome the fear of death. ¡°Sa, at the time of injury¡­. Cheonwoogyeong.... Cheonwoogyeong¡­. I have his customer. ¡± ¡°Injury?¡± Injury was a trade city in Anhui, the middle man. Tighter! ¡°Knng! ¡°It''s not his Node, is it? ¡± ¡°My wife, the Great Rainbow¡­ he¡­ is a cautious person¡­ constantly changing the Node¡­. ¡± As he said, Cheonwoo was running a dot organization. Unlike other sects, the Node is constantly moving, so it has never been properly contested. ¡°Hm. So how do we catch him? ¡± ¡°At the beginning of every three months... at the pier of injury... he meets at the Hayden Hotel with an organization in a foreign country that is conducting a transaction. The next four days of the month -- that''s the day. ¡± On the 4th of the next month, there were about ten days left. With this kind of information, we were able to create a scenario for his capture. Tighter! ¡°You''re not lying, are you? ¡± ¡°Knuckle! Absolutely not. ¡± ¡°Good. Now you want to tell me what your organization is up to? ¡± According to Nano, the technology applied to supervibrating swords is the major military technology that must be deployed in the middle of the 22nd century to the Defense Force. However, they had a technology that was ahead of their time. Moreover, the modification of the body to arm the machine for combat, or completely altering the bloodstream, was also more than the current technology of science. ¡°Start with the name of your organization. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± Tighter! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°You can shut up anytime you want to die. ¡± A thousand-year indifferent look was telling me that he could have been killed at any moment. The Western researcher, who was reluctant to act on the strength of his grip growing stronger and stronger, eventually tried to tell the organization''s name. ¡°We are Em...¡± It was just then. Whoo-hoo! Hmph! I looked up at the ceiling with a thousand cracks in it. There was a change in the natural energy around him. ¡®Mother Nature''s energy dissipates. ¡¯ An unknown phenomenon made my eyes wide open. In this age, I learned that the natural energy is significantly smaller than the age in which I was, but the natural energy has just been completely dispersed by the anomaly. ¡°This is...¡± The researcher mutters, noticing something. ¡°EV field! ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± It was the moment the researcher was about to answer a thousand questions. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! At the sound of the gun firing, she quickly reaches back. It was about stopping a bullet with a stake. However, Jingi did not form a film because of the scattered phenomenon of energy. ¡°Tsk!¡± The millennium stepped on the ground. Boom! The crack caused by the seriousness and the cracked floor fluttered upward. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Thanks to you, the bullet is blocked. ¡°Damn it!¡± You hear a voice coming from above, very small. As she looks there, she sees In-young aiming a gun at the ground. ¡°Was there a live one? ¡± It was strange that I didn''t feel alive except for the researcher in the West. She reaches out to get him down. However, as the anomaly did not flow through, it was not possible to attract. [The surrounding energy is dissipating.] ¡®I know. This is pretty annoying. ¡¯ Tatata Tak! At that moment, the man up there moves from the ceiling and tries to fire his machine gun back at the thousand feet. ¡°Fine, I''ll go myself. ¡± Tighter! ¡°Yes?¡± The researcher wondered, but at that moment, she leapt upward, holding his neck. Pot! ¡°Whoa!¡± Bam! Bam! The thousand woman who had walked through the underground wall a couple of times through the skylight suddenly arrived on the ground. When I saw the thousand winds fly, I could see him running toward the west. I didn''t know because of the backlight of the sun, but I was the one who suffered horrible burns all over my body. I let him live. Are you a mod? ¡¯ Though the distance was too far, his body twitched and slow, but his burnt skin regenerated gradually. But he stopped somewhere in front of me. It was in front of a large truck with a container box made of very thick steel. ¡°Have you given up running? ¡± Cock, cock! A self-burnt machine gun aims at the rear of the truck and opens the safety guards. When he saw it, the researcher shouted in a bewildered voice. ¡°What, what are you doing? Are you out of your mind? ¡± Pot! She thinks she''s up to something, and she flies her kidney to stop it. However, it was faster for him to press the button with the red X drawn in it. Tak! Suddenly, the new breed arrives at the front of the truck. 52517;! I cut off his burned arm into the preliminary capital and pressed the safety button again. Tak! Nothing happened. Luckily, I pressed it again as soon as I pressed it. ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± The burned person does not have a voice, even though he hurt his vocal cords. However, as he watched the thousand years, he was dumbfounded, raising his mouth tail. Even in the shape of his mouth, she could see what it meant. Are you late? It was that moment. Srr! In the back of the truck, something comes through the container fence. She was a Nazi woman whose whole body was scattered with clear yet strong sparks. Through the wall? ¡¯ As she wonders, she rushes into a furious face. The target was the one who was burned. She tries to stop her, but her body becomes more transparent and passes through the millennium. ¡°Oops?¡± Her hands stab into the vicinity of the burned man''s heart like a scabbard. I felt like I was gripping my heart through my body. Quack! Quack! She ripped out his heart. Then, he kicked back kicking in a surprise towards the thousand years. Puck! She crossed her arms and stopped her teeth. At that moment, the ground on which her opposite foot was supporting her was covered with a hole about 10 meters in diameter, cough! What power! ¡¯ Boom! Surprisingly, the tremendous force on the kick pushed the body five feet back. This was never due to internal air. Looking at her with an interesting look, the woman with the gorgeous hair opened her mouth with quite surprised eyes. ¡°You''re good at human themes. ¡± < 20 Coins Coming Now (3) > End 67 21zed special type object (1) Tighter! The Western researcher shuts his mouth. It was the heart that I wanted to curse because I felt like it. ¡®Crazy bastard. You''ll die by yourself. What the fuck did you do? ¡¯ It''s like everyone in this room set off a bomb to die together. I didn''t know it would be better if it were. Even in the outer boroughs, we let it loose inside the walls, which was the worst. ¡®Fool. What if we release more monsters to catch monsters? ¡¯ That monster was a monster that would have survived the devastation of Taeansi. All internal security systems, including the shields at the base, were in case the creature escaped. Once most of the security systems have been compromised, there''s no way to restrain that monster. Can he stop her? ¡¯ The Western researcher stares at her for a thousand years. I wasn''t a fighter, but I was a little overwhelmed just looking at what I just ran into. The user looks human, but the target is not. Boom! At that moment, the radiant woman turns her head to look at him. ¡°You.¡± Huff! A confused Western researcher tries to take a step back. But soon my legs opened up. ¡®Er, dizzy. ¡¯ I stopped the bleeding because of the blood puncture, but my body was in poor condition when my arm was cut off. It was the worst judge to ever run away. ¡°You must have restrained me and experimented. ¡± The woman of the Borat Nazis turned her gaze away from the thousand goddess and tried to go to the researcher. Then Lady Chun''s new brother quickly stopped her. Bloop! ¡°He''s mine. ¡± In her words, the woman with the bright hair smiled and said, ¡°Humans. Can you stop them? ¡± She runs back to the researcher, scared to death. I didn''t even put out the Genesis Act, but it was a great speed. ¡®That''s reckless.¡¯ The millennium raises a blue glow in the checkpoint. A simple attack was to use strength because it passed through the body. ¡°Pass this one, too. ¡± Thousand years later, she blew up the gallstone steel. Suzus! However, the ballistic steel that was about to extend forward was scattered from the air. Due to the abnormal phenomenon of forcibly dissipating energy, the strength that escaped from the millennium disappeared from its condensing nature. ¡®You''re so annoying. ¡¯ It seemed to disperse without any mediators that could control the chi. In the end, it meant that we had to control the fighter. Meanwhile, the woman with the beautiful hair suddenly reached a thousand miles ahead. Then you do it yourself! ¡¯ She stabbed the checkpoint where the millennium raised the sword. Heave! At that moment, her body becomes transparent, and a thousand impenetrable checkpoints pass through her body. Bloop! You''re gonna let him through? ¡¯ She frowned. I didn''t think even the strongest would pass through the flesh. Then her hands aim for a thousand hearts. ¡°I''ll kill you, mortal. ¡± Bloop! As her transparent hand passes through her body, she tries to grab her heart and avoids it, spreading her gaze at a rapid pace. ¡°You''re not going anywhere! ¡± Pot! She steps back and narrows her path. Suddenly, I reached just ahead. I was neither unprofessional nor trained, but I can''t believe I''m going this fast. ¡°You cannot escape from me. Human.¡± She laughs as she thinks she''s caught a thousand foes. However, Bloop! ¡°Huh?" A thousand leagues scattered and suddenly appeared behind her back. It was the method of heterocyclism. She was fast, but even a thousand was beyond human limits. Whoo-hoo! A blurry, intangible sword appeared in the hand of the thousand fates. Unlike the strength or strength that creates a type of energy in the air, it had the power to transform the intangible thickness into a sharp sword that far surpassed the steel. Heave! ¡®First herb of the Heavenly Swordsman. ¡¯ Twenty-four swords with an intangible sword spawn her in a spectacular trajectory. Hurry up! No? I couldn''t help but be surprised. I thought that an intangible sword might be invisible and penetrating, but her body also passed through the intangible blade. Watching this darkens the researcher''s face. ¡®It''s useless. That monster''s packaging capability is much smaller than atomic units. It''s not something we can do with an attack like that. ¡¯ Numerous experiments have attempted to uncover the secrets of her packaging abilities. It was because if we could implement that technology, even Muslims and even people with abilities could create the best bioweapons that could be easily subdued. However, there has been no progress so far because it was an ability that man''s science could not explain. ¡®There''s only one way to stop that...¡¯ There is a way for their organization to capture the creature. The only way I could stop him was if I couldn''t kill him, but the problem was that the base was devastated and impossible. There was no way the device was intact. ¡®We have to run. ¡¯ The Western researcher stands staggering. I had no choice but to contact the headquarters and inform them that the monster had escaped custody. I don''t know how much longer I can hold out, but I had to tell her while the thousand fortunes stood between me and that monster. ¡°Hmph!¡± Boom! Her fist is planted in the ground. At that moment, a 10-meter radius of the bottom sank, creating a huge pit. A fist of immense power. Not only was he annoying with the ability to penetrate the body, he also had tremendous physical strength. ¡®Obviously not human. ¡¯ The skeleton itself was subtly different from that of the human being. It was likely that the shell was in a completely different internal structure from humans. ¡®Beyond the Gate. ¡¯ The only one who knew that was the scribe who was the only survivor. Thousands of years later, the researcher stumbles into a ruined base. A woman with a bright hair also found it. ¡°Hmph. I''ll kill you first and deal with you humans. ¡± She was able to carry out all of the attacks with her packing abilities, but she couldn''t keep up with the pace at which the thousand shifts, so she ran off to the researcher first. ¡®I don''t think so.'' She thought she should go ahead and catch the researcher first. He didn''t even know how to restrain her. It was just then. ¡°You''re trapped, mortal! ¡± As she tries to pass by, she raises her right hand to the ground. And at that moment, the floor started to glow. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Oops!¡± Worm! As the floor became transparent as if it had disappeared, the thousand years of new stature fell to the ground. She tried to climb back up into the air with all her might, Tak! Whoo-hoo! The moment she takes her hand off, the floor returns to its original state. ¡°Fun, stupid human. ¡± She laughs as if her insides were cool. Surprisingly, she was able to leverage her packaging abilities in things other than herself. It was just that the range was not wide enough to induce a close approach. ¡°Die there. ¡± Pot! Along with that, the woman with the pretty hair headed towards the ruined base to catch the Western researcher. Her anger, which had been experimented on for a long time, could not be accomplished with words. It wasn''t that hard to find him at the base where the center was blown open and the outskirts were all that was left. The Western researcher is searching for something. ¡°There you are. ¡± She flinches her transparent fingers at him. Others did not intend to delicately kill him who had done so many experiments with his body. I was going to torture him until he asked me to kill him. Shhh! Her hands become transparent. ¡°I''ll take your organs out one by one and watch you die. ¡± It was that moment. The Western researcher swings and aims at her. ¡°Oh, stop! ¡± It was a machine gun, smaller than a machine gun. The moment I saw a machine gun connected to something like a thick wire, like an output device, her impression was horribly distorted. The researcher urgently pulls the trigger. Parchichichichichichichi! At that moment, a blue electric spark was fired from the machine gun. She was only six steps ahead of her, and was struck by an electric spark that flew towards her in an instant. Parchichichichichichichi! Glug! When the body is electrocuted, her hands, which had become transparent, return to normal. That''s it, it works! ¡¯ The researcher''s face brightens. But that feeling didn''t last very long. Tak! ¡°What?¡± She takes a step forward, thinking she won''t be able to move because the electric shock makes her packaging abilities unavailable. ¡°Uh, why? No way¡­¡± Next to the connection terminal of the machine gun, you see only one compartment of energy remaining. The base was destroyed and there was not enough power left. ¡°Damn it...¡± The restraining restraints on the special container boxes used to hold her also maintained power with the energy of a Class A core. With the power from the ruined base, there was no way we could be detained. ¡°I''ll kill you.¡± She walks up with an angry face and grabs the machine gun the researcher is shooting at. Then I smashed it lightly. Kwaek! ¡°You rebelled against this toy. Hmph!¡± Tick, tick, tick! As the spark that remained from the shock escapes her body, her hands are again transparent. Her hand passes through the researcher''s abdomen. Tighter! She grabs something in her internal organs. ¡°Shhh!¡± The researcher writhed his whole body with tears and snot, seeing how painful it was. She said to the researcher with a grumpy face. "They say humans can''t survive without one of their organs? Let me get one out first. ¡± ¡°Shhh! Please! Please!¡± The researcher looked at her and begged. She tries to pull out her hand, which she was putting in her abdomen with a reddened face. ¡°The longest rejection! ¡± Su-wook! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± As she pulls out her hand, a long organ that looks like the duodenum has partially escaped. I tried to get it all out by empowering myself. It was just then. Curr! Suddenly, the ground shook. As soon as she looked down at the ground, wondering what was going on, Boom! Suddenly, a hand pops out of the ground and grabs her left ankle. ¡°What, what? ¡± Surprised, she tries to break out of the bridge with her ability to paddle it. At that moment, in the hand that held her ankle, Pazizizichzich! There''s been a massive electrical shock. It was nothing compared to the spark of a machine gun that the researcher shot. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± She is unable to use her packaging abilities in a power surge that interferes with decomposition. She drops her foot to the ground in embarrassment. Boom! As soon as a crack breaks in the ground, someone pops out from under the ground. ¡°You, you? ¡± He was a thousand years old. As soon as the woman came out of the ground, her whole body was covered in dirt, she lifted her body off her ankle. Boom! "What?" Then he slammed the paddles on the sides of the floor. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Aah! Aah! ¡± Her face thickens as she lies on the ground. She suddenly regained consciousness of what had happened to her. ¡°How dare you! ¡± She clenches her jaws and kicks you to the head of a thousand women, angry at the fact that she''s throwing a hand. Bam! Thousand Yeon lifts her left hand and blocks her teeth. Boom, boom, boom! A debt-shaped crack broke out on the other side, where there was a thousand gaps. But she didn''t even notice. Pussy! Her feet tremble. ¡°Stop it?" Of course I thought it would bounce off. It was her kick that could power hundreds of tons of pure power. ¡°You didn''t think you could stop it? ¡± It was a thousand years of strength, but it was the strongest in the air. I just avoided hitting them directly because of my packaging abilities. If I knew the solution, I couldn''t help it. ¡°How can you do this to a human subject? ¡± ¡°Humans at the end of every word. Human.It bothers me. ¡± Pazicq! Suddenly, a thousand pounds of fist pierced into her face. Puck! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Bang, bang, bang! In a blow carrying a cerebral metastasis, her kidney flicks through the wall and out. After a few laps of unpacking, she gets up on her feet with a cold face in minutes. ¡°I, for one, am only human...¡± She was really embarrassed. It was completely different from when they caught us. At that time, I was exhausted and caught fighting for two days and nights with enemies equipped with hundreds of electric shocks. Jubbuck! Jubbuck! Then Lady Chun walked out and asked her. ¡°Bitch. Can you show me more? ¡± ¡°What?" Her expression distorted in the question of a thousand years. When I heard the words of a thousand women, I felt like I was testing myself. You arrogant bastard! ¡¯ I was about to get angry, but she said something that didn''t know what it meant. ¡°That seems to be quite useful. ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking? Human!¡± ¡°It''s okay to tame it. ¡± ¡°How dare you! ¡± Her eyes turn red when she hears it. When their tissue restrained itself and experimented, I felt more angry. It was then. Whoo-hoo! All remaining power from the ruined base has been drained or turned on. It ended the EV field that surrounded the entire perimeter. The energy that had been scattered all around returned to its original state. The tail of her mouth rises as she senses it. ¡°Humans. I''ll make you regret what you said. ¡± Her body rises into the air. Boom! As she stretches out her arms, the energies start to coalesce in the air, turning into white spheres. Goooooooo! Hundreds of white spheres held a concentrated energy like a strong force. ¡°As long as the restraining forces of mine are fully released, you, mortal, will never leave this place alive. ¡± She has so far been unable to exert her original power by the EV field. Once she was able to free herself from confinement and handle her energy freely, she wanted to wipe out that clumsy human in front of her eyes. However, the reaction of a thousand years was grave. "Why are you not afraid? ¡¯ Despite the hundreds of energy balls surrounding the area, my awareness seemed relaxed. At that time, she reached out to the air and said. ¡°Yes. It''s frustrating to be in restraints. ¡± ¡°What?" Tick, tick, tick! Pachynchik! The sound of sparks in my ears. Hmph! She turns her head to the trembling eyes of a powerful brain that feels momentarily behind. Swords of epilepsy that were harder to count in the air than where she was located covered the sky. "What the hell..." It was so frightening. She mutters in a trembling voice, her confidence disappearing everywhere she goes. ¡°Yes, are you really human? ¡± < 21 Enhanced Object (1) > End 68 21zed special type object (2) Pachynchik, pachyuk! The magnificence of the swords of the epilepsy that covered the sky was like a spectacle. I was blinded by the sparks of blue light flashing through my brain. ¡®It works.'' This was the first time that Qi was injected with perforated flashes. The energy of the five attributes, such as Fire, Ice, Brain, Wind, and Horse, can be used as free materials because it absorbed the origin of the spirit. It was a force of attribute that was gained by absorbing the dragon''s source. If you want to name this herbal plant, it will suit you if you call it the perforated flashing brain. ¡°How can a human being have this power...¡± I couldn''t help but wonder at the Nazi woman who was staring at the sky. It was so humbling to make hundreds of energy balls. ¡®Well, we have to use our hands first. ¡¯ She hurriedly reaches for the Thousand Queen. Then the hundreds of white energy balls, which were waiting for her command, swarmed towards the thousand millennia in unison. Shushshuck! If a thousand women die, the sword of the epilepsy disappears. That''s why she was in a hurry. ¡°Die!¡± She looks at it in the grave, her hands twitching. At that moment, some of the swords of the concussion pour down as if they were raindrops. Hurry up! The swords of the epilepsy flew at incredible speeds as if the energy balls were targets and were embedded in them. Bam, bam! Bam! The energy balls in the blade of the precognition explode. The energy balls that were aiming for a thousand hours were destroyed by the sword of the epilepsy. It was overwhelming. ¡°You monster! ¡± Her title had recently changed to a thousand years ago. From man to monster. ¡®We have to run. It''s not something I can deal with. ¡¯ She twists in the air. No one could be her enemy if she had the freedom to use her packaging skills. But that monster was too dramatic for himself. ¡°You said you''d let someone get away. ¡± Zec! She reaches out for her. Then the swords of the epilepsy that were covering the sky flew towards her in unison. Shh-shh-shh-shh! ¡°Ugh!¡± Furious, she tries to avoid it at maximum speed. However, the speed of the sword made of epilepsy was more than when it flew a perforated glare. It''s like lightning strikes. Pazicqik! I stuck it in her body. ¡°Aah!¡± Her stature falters as the sword of the epilepsy pierces her thigh. Without missing the opportunity, the swords of the epileptic surge towards her, plunging her into every corner of the body. Puck! Puck! Puck! The black part of the epilepsy was literally the electric shock itself. At the moment of being stuck in the body, current flowed through the body and caused an electric shock effect. Pazizizichzich! ¡°Move it, move it, move it!¡± An electric shock rises from the air, and she falls down screaming strangely. Bang! Her whole body trembles when she falls to the ground. The electric shock prevented her from moving, not only because it weakened her packaging ability, but also her entire body. As I approached her, I saw a crown of twinkles in her eyes. "That''s unusual." A total of 17 cerebral warheads were stabbed evenly in the arms, legs, and shoulders. But she didn''t bleed out. Rather, something like a sparkly azimuth was rising from the penetrating area. I could clearly see that she was not human. ¡°Hiccup!¡± The electric shock knocked her unconscious, and her eyes kept rolling over like the man before Asa, shivering. Wealthy woman reaches out her palm and brings it to her head. Nano scan. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] I was curious about the structure of the body. The nanomachines scan her body as red light flows from the palm of a thousand long hands. Soon after the scan was over, she was surprised to see the interior of her body implemented in augmented reality. ¡®Totally different. ¡¯ There was no blood in the body like a human. And the skeleton itself was different. The number of joints itself was tightly attached to hundreds of them, even with one arm. It is a structure for mitigating the impact itself when causing super-strength. The tendons of muscles, the source of strength, were also intertwined in different complex forms than when humans were training to the limit. ¡®Is it the flesh for battle? ¡¯ It was literally a natural combat type. I was born strong without any training. However, it was not the secret of the flesh that made the thousand years seem most curious. ¡®There''s no core. ¡¯ There was no core inside her. Apparently, it doesn''t exist on Earth, but there was no core. Only the author could know the secret of this answer. Bloop! The new millennium has disappeared. There was a man leaning against the entrance of the ruined base, half his eyes opened with a pale face. He was a Western researcher. It was miserable to see her holding an organ protruding from her abdomen. It doesn''t look strange when my breath stops. Bloop! A thousand fortunes appeared in front of him. The researcher slowly raises his head, not surprising anymore. ¡°You''re really something... ¡± I watched all the thousand women overwhelm her. It was hostile, but I really admired it. I made the creature that I thought I would never be able to defeat without special equipment like that. ¡°The expression extraterrestrial seems to be a word for you. Cough... Cough... But I don''t have any more time. ¡± He said he felt it himself when it was time to go. He realized he was incapable of being revived. Tak! Thousands of luck put their palms on his chest. As the deep air rushed in, I felt the whole body warming. ¡°Even if... it won''t work." Hah¡­ ¡± ¡°I have so many questions for you. ¡± The researcher staring at her, shaking his head and saying, ¡°You''re a great man. Threats and threats and getting what you want from a meaningless opponent. ¡± There was no reason to divulge information in the dying yard anyway. It was just a way for the organization to die like this. Then it was right. But is there any variation in the yard of death? He stares blankly at you with a pale face and opens his mouth. ¡°..... Ask. As long as I live¡­ haha¡­" ¡°What is she? ¡± The researcher opens his mouth with difficulty in asking a thousand questions. ¡°Crab¡­ it¡­ is a dangerous object at gate. ¡± ¡°I know that. Then why is the creature coming out of the gate so human? Oh, and there''s no core? ¡± I did not see many Gate Risk Subjects. But they were both meta-human monsters, whereas I was an intelligent human being. ¡°Gates¡­¡­ are divided into three types¡­¡­ of disasters. ¡± The first is an oblong. It is the most common case, so dangerous individuals spill out. The second is the disaster type. This may happen in some way, for example, because of the fireworks pouring down from the open gate, and the whole thing went to hell. The last one is the special type. The other two types of gate catastrophes can close the gate as long as the core is dealt with. But the special type was different. ¡°When they come out of the gate..... it strangely stays closed. ¡± The phenomenon was crucial evidence that they did not have a core. This particular type was discovered about 15 years ago. Unlike most at-risk individuals, the existence beyond this gate, which was in the same form as humans, was intelligent and could implement language. Crucially, they had powers that were completely different from humans. ¡°Hmm.¡± She nods. It was definitely agreeable. Without the dramatic weakness of current, the ability to packaging through everything was a very difficult force to overcome. Gates with special type objects are extremely unlikely to be opened like Class S dangerous objects, but once opened they had catastrophic consequences. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ governments and institutions¡­ because they are intelligent¡­ might be able to solve the Gate''s secrets¡­ we tried to contact them several times. ¡± But the result went back to failure. These favorable individuals considered humans to be dominant rather than equal relationships. It was the same from the perspective of a predator, a lion, looking at other animals. ¡®Not really¡­¡¯ Their flesh was perfectly fine to say that they were born for battle. It was also advantageous. And yet, in this organization, they were holding her captive. ¡°What were you planning to do when you caught that girl you can''t talk to? ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ we¡­¡­ have highly evaluated¡­ the power of this specialty¡­ we¡­ tried to analyze¡­ uuugh. ¡± It was hard for the researcher to breathe just to make sure he was conscious. There was also a limit to protecting the heartbeat by blowing the sinew into the body. The thousand women who judged that there was no more time asked. ¡°Tell me the names of your organizations and their origins differently. Come on!" ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ m¡­ S¡­ Group¡­ Headquarters¡± Burning! At that moment, the heat rose in his body. ¡°Tsk!¡± Bam! Thousands of years ago, she tried to cool her body by blowing a Cold Qi into her heart. Fluffy! He''s already out of breath. They also took action to kill the moment they tried to divulge information. But I knew one thing. ¡°MS Group. ¡± The company that started with the M that the last guy who died was going to release was the MS group. Unfortunately, she knew the name of the group. It was the same group name that was engraved on the surface of the syringe containing the nanobomb. ¡®You keep getting involved. ¡¯ Her eyes became sharp. The nanobomb was also a technology at a higher level than the current technology. I didn''t know exactly what organization they were in, but I began to feel a gradual irritation in their heads. It couldn''t have been an unfortunate thing for their organization. Get me everything you can on the Nano MS group. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] However, after learning the clues of these organizations, Thousand Years'' interest turned to another place. It was a woman with purple hair called a special body type. Tick, tick, tick! ¡°Higg.¡± She was still suffering from a concussion. Approaching her, she gives a small thought. ¡®Can''t you tame it? ¡¯ Although not human, the packaging ability seemed quite useful. I thought it would be useful in many ways if it could be tamed and used more than others, but it was also difficult if it was better for humans. ¡®I should kill him, too. ¡¯ What could not be used was merely a diversion. It was a car I was thinking about. At that time, she was trembling before her brain, forcefully bearing it up. ¡°Shhh.¡± ¡°Are you adapting?¡± As the millennium lifts her hand, a series of cerebral swords appear around her. Tick, tick, tick! The spark thickens with a stronger brain. Once a thousand foes snap their fingers, the swords of the epilepsy will this time be embedded in her head and torso. It was then. Bang! She crashes her head on the ground and screams out loud. ¡°Erl Shakenna, by the laws of the clan, will admit defeat! Everything is subject to the disposition of the winner. Take your life or enslave it. ¡± "Hoho?" Surprisingly, a declaration of surrender came out. Even just now, it was a reading to the thousand women who were trying to kill her. ¡°Will you do as I say? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Ticktock, ticktock! Despite her painful epilepsy, she replies with a polite tone. Then she asked. ¡°That means there are a lot of people like you in your clan. What are you bitches? ¡± I was curious about who it was beyond the gate. What was called the Special Individual Type was just the terminology that people used in this era. She introduced herself as Shakenara to his question, saying. ¡°I don''t know about now, but the humans of Earth who used to call us here long ago called the tribes of our planet the Maaks. ¡± ¡°The Horsemen?¡± * * * Meanwhile, similar visual acuity. A bunker base where Sixth Road Toy''s mission team resides. About twenty black masked men were there to surround the inside of the bunker, and two of them were competing against each other. Chang! But the fight didn''t last long. ¡°Tsk!¡± Chang! I cut my wrist and flew it into the ceiling. The fresh-faced beauty who lost her way and was embarrassed was Hwanxia, a servant of non-hominids. In just two seconds, the verdict was passed. Bloop! She grips her bloodied wrist and looks at the opposing team''s escape. On the sidewalk, which is much thinner and lighter than the normal road, there was a tone engraved with optic paper. Whoa, whoa, whoa! He makes sure he thinks the fight is over. Then he said to Fancia, disappointed. ¡°You have failed to master one of the four main techniques of the school: the homing method. Your father has a right to hide you here at this table. ¡± She bites her lips as if she were angry. ¡°Don''t insult your father. Friendship!¡± Then the middle-aged man in a gray suit called the Friendship Act took off his sunglasses and said with a sharp look. ¡°Yes. By the way, where is the man who called himself the Thousand Horses? ¡± < 21 Enhanced Object (2) > End 69 21zed special type object (3) ¡°The Horsemen?¡± She made a curious look on her face. Then, in his head, Nanga gave him a basic definition of the Horseman. [Horse. It''s a symbol of a myth or a legend. It means something evil, contrary to something like a good or an angel. Sometimes they are called demons by Christians or Catholics, and in Buddhism they are called horsemen, monsters, and so on.] Tsutztsu! Her pupils trembled. Other relevant information was transferred to the mind of a thousand years. Generally known to people, the Demons were like the devils of legend. It is expressed as a people who want to seduce and conquer humans from across the kingdom or hell. But what''s interesting here is that Shakenna wrote the phrase "their planet." "A planet¡­" Humanity in this age is in a hurry to stop the gate. So we don''t know what the unknown world beyond the gate is like. But she said it was a planet. "Nano." You mean like the planet we live on? ¡¯ [Yes.] Even a thousand years later, Nano received a lot of knowledge from this era and was surprised. I knew that the world was an endless continent only when it was in its day. ¡®Beyond the gate was another planet. ¡¯ [It cannot be precisely identified.] "Don''t you know that even in your time, ¡¯ Beep, beep! [The system is locked.] Nano had several limitations. One of them was to leak more history of the present or the future. Even though the axis of time had changed, the lock still existed, and this could not be helped. ¡®I want to unlock the lock. ¡¯ It was originally a thousand women who were not interested in such things. However, as we opened our eyes to modern knowledge, we sometimes wondered about the history of Nano''s original axis of time. Tick, tick, tick! ¡°Ugh!¡± Her body flinches each time her brain rises from the sword of the epilepsy. Half of the flashbulb''s sword was pierced by the thousand fortunes. Bloop! ¡°Ah¡­¡± I asked her if she was comfortable. ¡°Bitch.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is your purpose? Open the gates, slaughter and punish humanity? Why did you leave your home here? ¡± Thousands guessed that they might be the culprits who caused the indiscreet gate waves. Unlike other dangerous individuals coming through the gate, it was because they both had intellectual abilities and strong combat abilities. But the prediction was wrong. She explains it with a serious look. ¡°The other gates that are open on Earth are not ours. ¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°The Earth was open before we got here. And if our family really wanted to wipe out the planet, there''s no reason for us to come here one by one. ¡± There are ranks called titles. It means that societies are formed and clustered inside. If it was meant to be punished, it would have brought an army. ¡°Then why are you attacking humans? ¡± ¡°That''s because, when you open a gate, humans come out hostile. ¡± ¡°Hostile?¡± ¡°Even when I crossed the gate, human armies and abilities brutally attacked me. ¡± It was worth it. Humanity considered existence beyond the gate a danger. He would never have responded peacefully by asking for a conversation from the beginning. For example, after suppressing it, it was likely that he took measures to recognize it. ¡®Besides, she despised humans very little. ¡¯ A species that has developed much more power than Humans. With those who do not regard humanity as a dominant target, it is unlikely that an aggressive horseman will go unnoticed. ¡°If you hadn''t been attacked, would you have just let it go? ¡± ¡°...... I''m not sure about that. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± She answered the thousand-year question carefully. ¡°For my clan, the blood and meat of other races are good food. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± In the end, the Mages were forced to encounter humans in some way. It wasn''t dominance, it was what they regarded as food for Humans. ¡°My family constantly struggles and eats to make themselves strong. The abbreviations are a byproduct and food for the strong only. ¡± ¡°Empower through predation. ¡± It was completely different from humans, which is the act of filling the energy and hunger to move. The more these things came from the gate, the more they were detrimental to mankind. ¡°Do you eat when your people are losers? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. Ethnic predation is strictly prohibited by law. So in return for the struggle, the winner rules the loser. ¡± It is said that the number of Demons is less than expected. There are hundreds of species living on the planet, and their total population cannot exceed 100,000. Despite a significant decrease in population since the gate incident, it could be said to be significantly less than 3.5 billion people. In other words, they kept their own laws in order to preserve their own kind. ¡°Good. If you''re not conquering anything else, what is the real purpose of your presence here?" ¡± I wondered why I came all the way over the gate. ¡°On the king''s orders, I seek out a traitor of my clan. ¡± ¡°Traitor? Did you start a rebellion? ¡± ¡°We have no rebellion. ¡± ¡°Your loyalty is thick. ¡± ¡°That''s not it. We follow only the strong. If anyone beats the king, he is the new king. ¡± Power becomes all law. Their families were poisonous because of these strong zones. ¡°I like that. So the king is the strongest. ¡± ¡°Men of my rank cannot touch a king''s fur, even if thousands rush in. ¡± It was an amazing story. Her strength was purely comparable to that of the intro to the microscope. It''s hard to find an opponent unless he can handle Qi and Fraudulent Packaging skills. ¡°Is your title the standard of your force? ¡± ¡°Yes, there are a thousand earls like me, a hundred, ten ducs on top, three ducs, and finally a king. ¡± ¡®...... Incredible. ¡¯ This had to be surprising, even a thousand times. There are 114 people up there who are stronger than her, called the Earl class. If they decide to invade and form an army, is there any way that humanity can stop them? ¡°Bitch, what rank are you among those who hold the title of Earl? ¡± ¡°I am the third of them. ¡± ¡°Third place?¡± If it was the third of a thousand, it was a great rank. Perhaps the ability to penetrate objects had a profound impact. Suddenly, I was curious. ¡°What am I, by the standards of your kind? ¡± ¡°You¡­" She is troubled. In his head, he was comparing it with actual rank horsemen. She opens her mouth, thinking for a long time. ¡°I''m sure you''ll find it in the top 10 books of the Marquis. ¡± ¡°Marquis?¡± One eyebrow of the millennium was raised. Even if she doesn''t use her powers properly, at least she thinks she''ll be more than a duc, but she considers it a monarch. ¡®I''m curious about more than that. ¡¯ I had never met an enemy since the supreme god. It''s been a long time since I was curious. ¡°Funny.¡± Speculation flows out. Shakenna was interested in the appearance of such a beautiful woman. ¡®You don''t want to be afraid of more than just the Marquis, you want to fight. ¡¯ The person in front of him was considered to be his ally rather than a human. As she worshipped her strength, she felt a strange excitement. Then I asked her a thousand times. ¡°Then your Mages will no longer cross the gate if they only catch the traitor. ¡± ¡°Unless the king commands...¡± That meant the king could come if he wanted to invade. It was quite a meaningful expression. However, until now, that means the king of the Mages has no interest in humanity. ¡°Is that traitor a rank horse, too? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°To what degree? ¡± ¡°Baron, but... I don''t know exactly right now. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he devoured his own kind. ¡± Anger rages in her eyes. The worst sin for the Horsemen was to devour their own kind. ¡®So you''re a traitor. ¡¯ I ate my own people in violation of what was prohibited by the law, so I deserved to be called a traitor. But what does it have to do with being devoured by your own kind and not knowing how much power it has? Shakenna said to the mysterious Empress. ¡°A predator of his own kind can absorb all of his power. ¡± ¡°Absorb power? ¡± ¡°We can empower by eating. However, it is more effective to eat the same clan than the other clans. ¡± A cognate predator can absorb 100 percent of its power. It must be very tempting for the demons to want to be constantly strong. There''s no easier way to power your own kind than by devouring them. ¡°You''re greedy. ¡± Rather, it was acceptable for the other Horsemen to know it and not do it. ¡®Hmm.'' It was doubtful that it was merely for the maintenance of population. It was expected to be a big risk. ¡°..... Once a fellow predator cannot overcome the temptation. We worship the strong, but we don''t recognize the strong that way. ¡± She just cut it off and said, After all, the Horsemen were meant to hunt down their own kind. Shakenna couldn''t predict his power because he couldn''t ignore the chance of his own kind being eaten, even by those he sent to execution. ¡®If we don''t get this done quickly, the risk will increase. ¡¯ If she''s right, he''s getting stronger. ¡°If he''s hiding, how are we going to catch him? ¡± ¡°We can sense the energy of the same clan. ¡± That means you can find her if you have her. If we take care of him, the Horses won''t be trespassing through the gates anymore. She''s worth a lot of money in many ways. ¡°What are you going to do with me? ¡± There was no more fear in Shakenna''s face. It was because she was already convinced that she would reap slavery rather than kill herself. And the prediction was right. ¡°Fine. I''ll hire you as my assistant. ¡± ¡°Secretary?¡± Shakenna, who doesn''t know the words "secretary," wondered. And she said to her, ¡°It''s like a slave saying. ¡± She yells, her face brightened and her head tightened. ¡°Shakenna is at your service! ¡± An SS class gate keeper followed by an Earl class steed as secretary. * * * The conference room of Yongcheon Group. The atmosphere of the meeting room that should be happy was unusual thanks to the destruction of the branch of the Moorim Association in Jenam City and the absorbing of the remaining Moorim waves in Jenam City. It was because of a message from the director of Hwang Myung Oh. The message was accompanied by a picture of a man in sunglasses pulling out in front of the entrance of the bunker. Kwaek! The handle of the couch held by the repulsive repulsive repulsor has softened. This was the last time I lost contact with Hwanxia. I only heard an indication that I had discarded my smartphone myself or my phone was turned off. ¡°Director Hwan. Just calm down.¡± Chief Anti Yurin asked for him. She said that with an excited voice. ¡°I don''t know where my daughter is, but she looks so calm. ¡± He was cold to others, but not always as rational as his stepdaughter''s problems. The man in the photo also contributed to his uneasy behavior. Influence. He was the best Satanist. He was also a rival with no shortage of excellence through illusions and roads. ¡°Ha... I didn''t expect friendship to join them there. ¡± It was quite a big deal for one of the three laws that served the bishop to join the Jehovah Sect. They knew that the three laws were related to the search for a secret prison on the move where Choon Woo-jin was imprisoned. I got up from my seat and bowed my head to Chairman Cheonan Yu. ¡°Chairman, perhaps I should go myself this time. I don''t think it''s a problem to send people. ¡± ¡°Just calm down. Director Hwan, if you''re not careful about this, you can play with the Cheon Yooseong faction...¡± Bloop! Then someone comes through the window of a serious conference room. ¡°Huff!¡± Suddenly, two people who appeared through the window were startled by the heavy heaviness. ¡°Cheonai, Cheonmai! ¡± He was just a thousand years old. Next to him was Shakenna, a Nazi woman, in Borat hair holding hands with him. ¡°Laugh!¡± All of them turn their heads, blushing, as if angry men were embarrassed by her naked appearance. ¡°Convenient ability. ¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord. ¡± Shakenna bows her head in tribute. She didn''t just have the ability to package herself, she also had the ability to package the object she was in contact with. ¡°Mr. Vice President?¡± The digestion that was with him in the conference room suddenly approached him. Thanks to her position as Direct Assistant of the Thousand Wolves, she attended a mediation meeting on behalf of him who suddenly flew away. ¡°What''s wrong with her? ¡± When she asked, she said, ¡°Second assistant. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± After bringing Nahsin''s woman, she suddenly asked me to be her secretary, and I was dumbfounded. Shakenna looks up and down at her. The gaze was strangely greedy. "You! What are you doing?" Shakenna smiles brightly and relaxes to the unpleasant digesters. ¡°Human bitch. I like that dress. Take it off." < 21 Enhanced Objects (3) > End 70 22 arc (1) ¡®!? ¡¯ When I was told to take off my clothes, I felt a little hot because I couldn''t remember the face of the digestion that didn''t show much emotion. ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Take that off. ¡± In Shakenna''s words, all the middlemen were embarrassed. ¡°Hmph.¡± Even though they had years, they were also men. This situation was embarrassing. The only person who could keep an eye on it without avoiding it was the same woman, Deputy Director Antiyurin. ¡®I don''t know who she is, but she''s in trouble. ¡¯ Hydrogenation was an SS class gate keeper. If I was a Muslim, I had the strength comparable to the master of the microscope entrance. I told her to take off her clothes and not be a lightweight, so she thought it would be hard to bear the burden. Shakenna greedily glanced at the clothes that the hydrodigestion was wearing. ¡°If you don''t want to take it off, should I force you to take it off? ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ If a man had done it, he would have even said something really dangerous. She reaches out to the digestion to see if she was really going to take her clothes. ¡°You. How rude. ¡± The fingers of the right hand of the digestion twitch. It was a tendency to generate gravity. Come on, guys! The floor of the meeting room shivers subtly, and Shakenna raises her mouth tail. ¡°Heh. He doesn''t want to take it. ¡± As an aggressive woman, she had no reason to stop fighting. Borat energy rises from Shakenna''s body like a haze. Gooooo! "Isn''t she just a crazy bitch? ¡¯ The eyes of the digestion became sharp. I thought it would be strong because it was brought to me by the millennium, but I felt uneasy. She wasn''t the only one who felt this. The president-elect, Cheonayuan, and other mediums became serious. I thought you were a prodigy. ¡¯ "What an energy¡­" I thought Shakenna was a special power when she came in through the window, but the energy was amazing. "Where the hell did you find her? ¡¯ I was curious about her identity. Of course, what was even worse was that the two women were likely to be in an upheaval right away. At that time, a thousand women went out. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°My Lord?" Two people answered at the same time. Just now, I erased the speculation of the two women who seemed to be sticking together, and looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡®Hurrah¡­¡¯ The middlemen looked mysteriously, but the only one who could control them here was a thousand. SS-grade gate keepers and special dangerous objects. The bombs are moving. ¡°Hydraulics. If Shakenna has extra clothes, lend them to her. ¡± ¡°..... Got it. ¡± I did not vomit. However, Shakenna mutters with a slight twist. ¡°My lord, I like the way that woman wears...¡± ¡°Are you throwing up on the subject of slavery? ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± Bam! Shakenna is bewildered by the sharp, thorny voice. She kneels on one knee and heads down. She was thoroughly aware of her position. ¡°Shakenna.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°She is the first assistant. Remember.¡± ¡°Very well. But if you''ll excuse me, I''d like to conceal the first slave and order." Please allow me. " ¡°Slavery?¡± The eyebrows of the digestion rose fearfully. I couldn''t understand what era she was from. Moreover, he stared at himself with eagle''s burning eyes, despite the thousand years of braking. Thump, thump! I crushed her shoulder like that. She lets out a groan, feeling the pain in her brain on her feet. Pachynchik! ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°I told you not to throw up. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± Shakenna had a different way of thinking than human standards. That''s why it was a thousand times tougher for her. ¡°Treat her as a superior. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± "Ah¡­" As a stranger to the English language, I was secretly thankful to her that she thought she would be special to her. Shakenna, who woke up, bows her head to the digestion as soon as she stepped aside. ¡°I''m sorry." I was staring at him with fierce eyes, even though he told me he was reluctantly doing so. It was an indication of something that he could never admit she was above him. The digestion toward Shakenna smiled as if it were nothing, and looked at her chest. ¡°My clothes are going to get loose, so I don''t know if I''ll fit. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Shakenna was puzzled that she didn''t understand what she was saying. However, as I went out of the conference room to get my clothes, my face distorted in the appearance of the walking hydraulics, straightening my torso. Human themes! ¡¯ Leaving the tribe, they were women. At the end of the first neurological warfare, the chairman of the ceiling urgently approached Chunyeon and reported. ¡°Ancestor, we have a problem. ¡± ¡°Problem?¡± ¡°Director Hwan. ¡± The call of the Celestial Jewel led me to a dark face, and I turned on my smartphone and dedicated it to the thousand women. ¡°Cheonmai, it seems my daughter Hwanxia has been captured. ¡± ¡°Caught?¡± In Hwanxia, a thousand women were sent to the lair of the Sixth Road Toey mission team with the White Jong-seo Book. A curious woman looked at the picture in the message on her smartphone. As soon as I saw the photo, I saw the first spot in the eyes of a thousand women. ¡°Guangmu-do.¡± I couldn''t help but notice this path. He was his first teacher and a member of the Confederacy of Friendship Law. The fact that this person is holding the league. ¡°Friendship law of the time? ¡± ¡°That''s right. It looks like friendship has joined the Celestial Faction. ¡± It was quite different from what the other sects had joined. The law of defence serves only the Pope of the time. If one of them, the Supreme Court of Friendship, had participated in the sect, the other laws could not rule out the possibility that he joined his firstborn son, Seong-seong. It would have been better for the individual physician, but if they were to find the bishop in a secret prison and receive the maintenance, they would lose their justification to become a bishop as the Catholic Church. ¡®You mustn''t tell the Emperor. Phew.....¡¯ Then I didn''t know what month it would be. It was because no one in the three factions admitted to being the Pope. Fluffy! At that time, I fell down in front of Lady Chun and pleaded with her, choking her head. ¡°Chunmai, please save Sosin''s daughter! ¡± ¡°Director Hwan! ¡± The Celestial Jewel was embarrassed and summoned him. I know I was in a hurry because I didn''t know her whereabouts, but Thousand Maiden Wolves was not a place where they could quietly ask for something. Even the same clan, it was only under the command of a thousand women. ¡°I''m sorry, Chairman. ¡± But I couldn''t help it even as a hallucination. ¡®Only the heavenly host who can fly the wall freely can save my daughter. ¡¯ It has been 40 minutes since the text was sent to Hwanxia. Even if the law of friendship had attacked them, they would not have escaped from Emotion yet. We only had a chance now to find out or at least get a clue. ¡°The spirit wants to go in person and save his daughter, but it will take him two days to get to Autumn. ¡± I wanted to go directly if I had wings. Because it was not so, the only hope was a thousand. ¡°Please have mercy! ¡± Bang, bang! Bang! He slammed his head so hard that his forehead was torn open. Whoo-hoo! I tried to stick it, but it was stopped by a heavy intensity. "Ah!" I looked up with a bright face because I wanted to listen to my plea, but I said something strangely. ¡°Be quiet. ¡± ¡°Yes, yep. ¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Not you. ¡± I was confused by the illusion. After this and that, I couldn''t understand what he was saying. I was wondering, but her pupils were trembling at a speed that was hard to discern by the naked eye. Augmented reality was an unfolding phenomenon. [Caller: Missing Person] Surprisingly, she was on the phone through augmented reality. Yun Moon-pyeong, director of Sixth Road Toey, opened a smartphone to contact Lady Chun. Nano hacked into the receiving chip and got the code. Thanks to this, she was able to call through Nano without a smartphone. I heard the voice of a hairdresser in the ear. Cough, cough... We''re tracking the man who ambushed us. * * * An expensive road in Xingyang City. Inside the white RV on the road, there was a hairname holding the steering wheel with a dry hand. His shirt is blood-red. He doesn''t look too good. I felt like I could forgive myself for not fainting even though he was already in this state. What''s going on? You hear a thousand voices on the vehicle''s Bluetooth speakers. He said, looking at a 12-car gray van about 30 meters ahead of him. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ some unknown people ambushed us. ¡± Were any of them wearing sunglasses? I was surprised when I heard the question of Thousand Wolves. ¡°That''s right. How did you know? ¡± Hwanxia texted the father. ¡°I see. Cough, cough. ¡± This doesn''t look good. ¡°He got me. ¡± Grrr! In saying that, the hairdresser changed his teeth whether it was cold to the minute. I went to the store with one of the members of Baek Jong-seo''s team to replenish the food, and I found their raid. They''re already out of the bunker after all. Then I was beaten. A member of Baek Jong-seo''s team died in his province, and his name fell on his abdomen. I still remember what he said. [You''re a civilian. Consider yourself lucky you''ve done this. If you''re lucky to be alive, forget everything that happened here.] Along with the horse, he took the mother of Hwanxia and Baek Jong-seo on a ben and left. But something unexpected happened to them. ¡®Maybe you''re lucky. ¡¯ Ordinary people can''t move with internal injuries because their organs are ruptured when they are hit by an ankle with an internal cavity. However, the hairdressing name was able to move after vomiting blood several times. Even then, I didn''t know why. After all, he was able to move his body and immediately caught up to their vehicles in his RV. ¡°I''m on their tail for now, but I can''t help it if they want to." ¡± That''s what concerns me. Their vehicle is heading southwest, but it looks like it''s headed for the subway. Keep your phone on. ¡°Yes?¡± The hairdresser frowned at the unknown word in English. I was told to do it first, so I had to do what I was told. * * * Meanwhile, the inside of the gray Mercedes is going ahead. Inside, the white paper, which was clotted and unable to move, was aiming for a man wearing sunglasses with an angry face. ¡°You''re making a mistake. Friendship Law.¡± He said, "Friendship law enforcement said nervously, shaking his head." ¡°I want you to keep your mouth shut before the blood runs out, and I want you to keep your mouth shut. ¡± ¡°Whatever you want! ¡± The reason why Baek Jong-seo was so angry was simple. It was because he was backed by a trusted director of Friendship Law and the High Commissioner. Next to him was a middle-aged man with muscles who looked small enough to have a large 12-year-old ben, who was the head of Gowang Hyun, who was the bellhop master. ¡°You''ll pay for kidnapping my mother and me this way, even if you believe me. ¡± Then the chief said to him softly as if he was tying it. ¡°Understand. We have a duty to protect your hat, the last of its kind. ¡± ¡°Is this protection? ¡± In the backseat, there were mother smoking cesspools and hallucinations that fainted from the blood puncture. They were obviously abducted regardless of their physician. ¡°The Empress will never forgive me. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± At the end of the White Paper, a friendly refusal was made. Then suddenly, he pressed his hand against Baek Jong-seo''s chest and said in an overwhelming voice. ¡°You and I both stand up for each other, and the so-called puritanical peasant can''t even pee in his day. Do I deserve your father''s back? ¡± ¡°Are you turning away from the truth? ¡± ¡°The truth? That''s funny. Do you really expect us to believe that a thousand years ago, twenty-four generations ago, the Pope was alive? Why didn''t you tell me the Seeker was coming? Hahahaha.¡± ¡°You''ll regret that." ¡± In the warning of Baek Jong-seop, he smiled and said. ¡°Regret is what you will...¡± Friendship. I stopped talking when I heard the voice in my ears. It was the voice of Ben''s driver in lane two. He answered while touching the wireless earphones. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± Someone was following us. ¡°Follow me? Do you know who it is? ¡± From the rear-view mirror, it looks like he''s a layman who was kept alive in front of the bunker. ¡°What?" He frowned. I gave my foot to a level that is not going to die. However, for ordinary people, their insides will shake and they will not be able to move for a day. ¡®I wasn''t a Muslim. ¡¯ I doubted it, but once I tracked it down, I had to deal with it. I opened the curtains of Ben and looked outside, and there were quite a lot of vehicles on the road. ¡°Can you lure the vehicle to a rare location? ¡± Copy that. We''ll draw them out to the perimeter. The operator of the second car who received the command turned away from the navigation guidance line. The road leading to the subway station was crowded. They make a 20-minute run down to the outskirts. As the barrier got closer, people and vehicles naturally declined. At some point, there were only two vans on the road and a white RV following them. ¡°Damn it.¡± The hairdresser who was tracking Ben made a loud noise. I went outside and considered something ominous, but my prediction was correct as well. You notice they''re following you. What do I do? ¡¯ For your own safety, you were right to give up the pursuit and run. But to follow Thousand Years'' instructions, we had to keep up with them. I was thinking about it for a while. Yuck! At that time, the van on the first line slowed down. Then he sticks to the back of his car. The hairdresser urgently turned the handle to the left and tried to move to the first line. However, Ben on the same lane has also slowed down. ¡°Hehe! I think I''m going to get it. ¡± I turned the handle around to avoid the sandwich situation, moving the lane to a dead end. However, the opposing Pok¨¦mon moves in line with this move. As the van in front slows down, it narrows the distance gradually, allowing the three vehicles to catch on board. Ben''s driver in car # 2 raised his mouth tail. ¡°I got you, you bastard! ¡± After stepping on Excel, Ben rushes into the RV. It was that moment. Bang! ¡°Huff!¡± Something falls in front of Ben. ¡°Buy or person? ¡± Ben''s confused second car driver tries to break the handle, but he suddenly shows up and raises his hand up toward the car. And then... Boom! The front of the heavy van is lifted up. ¡°What the hell! ¡± He steps on the axel or brake with surprise, and Ben, who comes to his senses in front of him, flips back. Aaaaahhhh! The screams coming from the earphones caused a befriending call in the first van. ¡°Number two... number two, what''s going on? ¡± Then, sitting across from him, the white paper frowned and said. ¡°You said you regret it, right? ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking...¡± Boom! At that moment, a huge shock struck the ceiling of Ben''s car with a loud noise. Ben stops running at the same time. Yuck! Yuck! Suddenly, Ben became a mess. Seeing the ceiling of the vehicle in a hurry, I thought it might be in English, and the bottom of the ceiling collapsed in the form of a footprint. ¡°Footprints?¡± Ridiculous! It was then. The ceiling of the vehicle was torn apart like a piece of paper and the front of the ceiling was torn apart. As the ceiling is torn apart, you see someone looking down at Ben. What is this interest? '' He was a white-faced, sharp-eyed young man in a black suit. I was dumbfounded by the manager of Gowang Hyun, including the provision of friendship laws, because of what happened so suddenly, and White Jong-seo called out in a loud voice. ¡°The White Paper of all species betrays the Great Horse! ¡± < 1) > End 71 22 arc (2) The expression of handing over the thousand horses solidified the impression of Gowang Hyun and the friendly law enforcement officer at the same time. White Jong-seo was the one whose ears were prickly. This guy? '' It was so sudden that he was embarrassed that he was unable to respond immediately, and he quickly pulled out of the house. Chang! Then he flew his new sentence to the thousand goddesses standing on Ben''s ceiling. The thin shifting light waves like a butterfly. Sarsa sazah! Three vinegar sprinkles with gluing. An herbal herb with seven successive diets that can be used to subdue an opponent at a swift pace. The Pok¨¦mon is also the most effective herbivore when the target is at a higher altitude. ''Overpower at once.'' The opponent makes even Ben''s running car stop and pull over. I had to watch the battle with speed. It was that moment. Bam! "Aniet?" He couldn''t hide his frustration. Before the docho was even put into effect, a mutation occurred in the equation. Oh, my God. His path is stuck in a thousand fingers, so he doesn''t budge. Rather than having his finger cut off, it seemed like Guangmuo would break off while trembling. ''We have to get it out.'' Seong-hyung urgently pulled away. At that moment, she grabbed the transition with a thunder-like fist, and soon took away the path. Whitrick! "Gwangmoo. It''s been a long time." I looked at it as if I were pleased to see the optical brightness taken away from me. Considering the time in this era, how well they managed after a really long time, some color desired, but the bride was alive. "Surrender yourself!" It was a shame for the unarmed to lose their weapons. Su Kyung, who felt insulted, tried to take it away again. Whoo-hoo! Seophyeong pulled up a sewer in the capital, aiming for a thousand years'' wrist. However, the photovoltaic was aiming for his neck before his cathedral could reach. Chuck! "Huh?" In a sharp manner that threatens the neck, the water supply stopped. His eyes tremble. It was right in front of me, but I couldn''t see it at all. "You''re slow. Admission seeks pleasure." "Huh¡­ how?" "I don''t know how. Like this." Glug-ug-ug! The leader of the Fangtooth who holds the thousand tales raises a vision like a butterfly flapping its wings. The two eyes in the sunglasses burst wide as if they were friendly. ''Ey, this!'' "You''ll pay for this, right?" "For what?" At that moment, the photovoltaic waves that were causing the residual illusion crossed the water supply''s wrist that was causing the ditch. 52517;! Within the red line of my wrist, Tuck! His right hand, cut into the Ben, falls off. The Christians who were watching this did not stop them from being appalled. "Shhh! My, my hands!" A friendly cut wrist screams. "How dare you!" The Gowang-hyun commander, who was watching this, raised his bowl with a furrowed face and flew a fast-firing steel toward the ceiling of Ben, who was standing on a thousand feet. Papa Papa Pa Pa! The ceiling that was left by the strong force was shattered. However, I couldn''t reach it. '' Ko Wang-hyun frowned. If I''d been hit, I''d have sensed it, but all I felt was cracking the ceiling. I saw a thousand women floating up lightly. "I''m gonna miss it!" Pot! Heavy on a bowl, he leaps up and shakes his whole cut. Gowang-hyeon jumped into the air and in one fell swoop towards the Thousand Wolves, the three herbivores of Magazine, the German anarchist. Papa Pa Pa! A herbivore that concentrates the advocacy unfolding in succession. Thirteen overlaps were powerful enough to crush even a giant rock more than five meters. "It''s inevitable!" I was aiming for a time when I couldn''t get out of the air on purpose. But the opponent was bad. "You look just like a big one, I''m afraid." "What?" Bam! "What?" Thousand Yeon captured his thirteenth blow of authority. "Rinse, with your bare hands?" His fist trembled with vinegar, but the power stacked on the steel would be enormous. "It''s a cotton fist." "What?" Kuaaaaaah! I was in awe, but I grabbed the fist I was holding. That was a lot of grip. The puzzled Ko Wang-hyun tried to pull out his fist. Wood Duck! "Shhh!" The bones of my fist have already crumbled. Thousands of women hurled their bodies in agony into the middle of the road. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Goh Wang-hyun flew to the ground and only stopped to take the fall. He stopped and vomited a handful of blood. "Eww." I have internal injuries. It seemed to have been thrown lightly, but it was a tremendous force. It''s almost 20 meters long. ''It is nonsense strength.'' In the Catholic Church, the twelfth world''s greatest master, Himself and the law of friendship were suppressed in an instant. He was an unimaginable master. I have never experienced such a master in my life. The progeny of King''s Day? '' It was a name I''ve heard a lot about. It was then. Rrrrrrrrrr! "Protect the Governor." Get it, get it! At that time, the Christians in Ben No.1 and the Christians who had barely escaped from the overturned car No. 2 came and drew their swords and made a siege net. The Christian who appears to be their leader shouts. "Black marshmallow! Dog (clear)!" Among the twenty Christians, 12 unauthorized people with peak stature or higher took the same number of ceremonies, surrounding thousands of people in their original form. Good boy! Good boy! "Black marsh..." There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. gumma islands. It is an examination created by the Black Horse, which was called the Great Swordsman in the Catholicism. This was an examination created by the Black Horse to deal with the Eighteen Clans of Shaolin. These exams, which everyone is practicing with the sword of the Catholic Church, bring subtlety to ordinary swords. As the number of casters performing screenings of 12, 36, and 108 people increases, the power will be able to endure even the highest quality images. "Phew... Phew..." Their eyes widening in fear. Since I saw two Catholic masters fall out with my own eyes, I knew of course that they were the absolute masters. I was afraid, but I couldn''t back down because I knew that Senior Vice President and Friendship Law were in poor condition. The leader of the church cried out. "38499; Sword Triangle!" "The sword!" The Christians, who were expanding their camp, were simultaneously aiming to spread the sword sword of Chilma. With a deathly starving face. She shakes her head, trying to open her mouth. "Kneel..." It was just then. "Halt!" In the middle of the examination, the Chief of Gowang Hyun jumped in. "Huh? Goo!" "Everyone, stop!" The Christians who were about to conduct the inspection for his intrusion were surprised, and they collectively gathered the check. When they stopped the examination, Ko Wang-hyun asked with a cautious voice. "Can I ask you a question?" In a polite question, she didn''t say anything, as if expressing positivity. Then Goo Wang Hyun put his hands together and politely said. Bam! "How do you know the name Goguryeul?" The King''s Day was the 17th Grand Chamberlain of Mahjong. In the original sect, Mahjong Jong, who was originally a top sect, became a member of the Lamb Sword, which was drunk by a 24th-generation monk, and was reborn as the top sect. However, there could not be anyone who remembered the name of the servant a thousand years ago, except those of a sect such as the Old Testament or the Old Testament. She said to Ko Wang-hyun who was staring with trembling eyes. "This is the first sword of my flesh. Your ancestor, right?" "A meat sword!" That title doesn''t exist now. However, the Christians of Mahjong regarded this as the glory of their lifetime. When I heard this, I was shaken all over Ko Wang Hyun. ''You were right.'' When White Jong-seo spoke, he did the semi-democracy. I had no choice. Due to the recent deliberate video ripples of the Cheonwoogyeong Clan, the Cheonwoo Clan was also sensitive to the title of the CheonMa Clan. "Please... please show a thousand swords to a humble Christian." " "Tsk, tsk, you depend on what you see." A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. However, it was not that they did not understand their position. Thousand years later, she reached out her right arm. We''ll inject the black bracelet on the wrist. Stop the car! The Black Iron disassembles and the pieces merge into a single blade. The sword that was turned into one was engraved with a thousand-man sword. A Thousand Sword. A Thousand Sword for sure! '' He was the descendant of Koh Wang Il, one of the fleshsword. He knew that the Heavenly Sword wasn''t just a sword. He looked at the sword with trembling eyes and called out in a loud voice. "What are you doing! Behave yourselves!" Bam! The Christians who stared at the Thousand Horse Sword were stunned by the command of Ko Wang Hyun and fell to the ground all together. He fell on the ground with them and shouted. "Humble Christians of the Catholic Church betray the thousand horses!" "A thousand horses!!!" After grabbing the severed wrist, the Fellowship Act, out of Ben, was unable to keep his mouth shut. "I mean it¡­" He didn''t believe what Baek Jong wrote until the end. I turned my head with trembling eyes and looked at the White Bell Book in the Ben, my lips twitching with a strange look toward me. The moment I saw him, I remembered what he said. Funny. Do you really expect us to believe that a thousand years ago, twenty-four generations ago, the Pope was alive? Why didn''t you tell me the Seeker was coming? Hahahaha.] I laughed confidently. He also killed all the suspected colleagues of the White Paper and forcibly abducted his mother, Jin Oh Yun. He muttered with a whitened face. "What have I done....." * * A skyscraper in the southeast city of . On the walls of the building there was a group named . The chairman''s office on the top floor of the main group building. There was a middle-aged man in a black suit with a mustache who was looking out the window and answering the phone with a serious face. "Yes, I understand." A middle-aged woman who was just saying that she knows her old age hung up on her smartphone. Then someone asked him. "Director, is something wrong, Chairman?" "No, thank you." A middle-aged man called the chairman of the mustache turned his head, smiling as if it were nothing, and walked to the reception couch and sat down. On either side was a man in a mask with a strange pattern and a middle-aged man with a bright look on his short red hair. "I''m sorry about the precious guests." "No, I''m not." "The chairman is still grateful to be with these two laws." "Everything is for the integration of the Headquarters." The man in the mask replied with a loud voice. I felt overwhelmed. The chairman who was looking at him frowned carefully. "Supreme Court. The date of your inauguration. We need to push the deadline a little faster." "What does that mean?" The chairman raised the tail of his mouth to the two curious people. "There seems to be a rare guest who will testify on behalf of your father in prison." < 22 (2) > End 72 Notarization of 23rd Degree (1) It was originally a confrontation with Gowang-hyun, who was about to abduct Baek Jong-seo and his mother, Kum Oyun, and Hwanxia, and escape his conscience. However, the urgent treatment of crushed finger bones after joining the severed wrists was urgent, so I had to delay leaving. Late afternoon, In front of the bunker that was the home of the Sixth Road Toy mission team. Glug glug! The oiled branches burned, and fire spread over the corpses wrapped in white cloth. Tak! In front of the cremation, White Jong-seo put on a bitter face. ''Sorry.'' After all, they lived together while eating a pot of rice. Some people became friends, but my heart became heavy because I thought they were all dead because of me. ''Everything else is inevitable. I''m weak.'' The seed of the top sect is merely the site of a supernatural climax. Although he did not receive the job properly from the previous owner, he could not deny that his weakness caused him to make sacrifices. Grrr! I felt ashamed of myself. White Jong-seo took the folded paper out of his pocket. It was given to him by a thousand women before he was cremated. [This is what you need most.] The two eyes of Baek Jong-seo who opened the paper grew. [Pure Heart Method] It was purely an internal cardiac method. When I was a child, I broke up with my father, the owner of the charter, and I could only learn the basics of pure conscience. Of course, there was no way for my power to come out because I opened a purely unofficial angle with other deep laws. ''Ah! Cheonmai.'' She counted his heart. If you know the true law of sincerity and the law of mourning, the shamanism naturally increases. But that wasn''t all the paper she gave me. It was two pieces of paper, and on the back was a statement of the internal cardiac law. [Recite and burn immediately.] with instructions. "Horn hole"? " My face changed as I read the internal cardiac law. The Pure Heart Act, a purely eccentric method, was also very good. However, the hole in the back was efficient enough to run the ark completely. Uh, how is this legal? '' This was a fine-grained method made by Nano, who analyzed the internal cardiology of thousands of Catholic churches when she was in Mado tube. The two eyes of Baek Jong Seoin did not leave the text of the cardinal law. "The cycle of chi is through drought and soul." Fluffy! Sitting on the ground, Baek Jong Seoin plunges into the puddle and begins to embody it. There was no mechanism to help with the weather, but realization was a separate problem. There is someone in the bunker who watches it from the window. ''It''s not stupid.'' He was a thousand years old. The pontoon ball that she handed to him was a second generation that was slightly improved. Nano-analyzed information was combined to enhance the Pontoon Void Void Void Vortex in a time of profound self-realization and profound natural energy. ''I adjusted it to a moderate level.'' There was an epiphany beyond the microscope. It might have been frightening if a master who was on the verge of this era saw the conquest. She gave him the treasure of Heaven. Bloop! Outside the window, White Jongbook circles around, and he sees the paper with the soul hole written in it being cremated into the fire. It must be because they realize that they should never be recorded. ''You''ll have to raise it to the level I want.'' From today''s perspective, the Catholic Church is significantly lacking a master. It was pathetic that it was broken. Even during the reign of Thousand Wolves, I had the power to be the best ever. 52517;! Thousands of years later, the bunker slammed against the curtain and turned back. After that, there was a man who was sweating painfully with his crown curled. He was a hairdresser. "Ugh." A groaning came from his mouth. He was in agony with blood on his forehead. "Cough¡­" There was even blood coming out of the cough. The hairdresser said in a dying voice. "How long are we supposed to keep this up? I can''t breathe!" What I was doing was carrying out the crimson fig heart, which is the heart of the taxpayer. It was something I learned as a child, but I still remember how to cry. But the thing is, I think I may have torn all the blood vessels. '' The crowd had no choice but to go because of the lack of energy in the air. Then one day, he became completely incapable of carrying on in the air. I didn''t even know why. "Queek!" I tried to force myself to roar as a thousand moons commanded, but I felt like I was going to die if I did it any longer. The hairdresser who judged that he couldn''t stand it tried to stop. Tak! At that time, Lady Chun put her palm in front of him. "Oh?" "Keep your mouth shut and keep your breath." A deep internal air came from the hands of a thousand women. Even when I tried to moan without an internal air, my veins tried to tear, but the internal air dug in, so the pain could not be reached by words. "Shhhhh!" A scream came from the mouth of the hairdresser. However, I felt the pain as a man called a jerk, but the weather did not stop. She puts her left palm on his head. [Initiate scan.] A red light flows out on the palm of the hand, and the scan begins. She continued to scan the body with her left hand while injecting the air. The whole blood vessels of the helmet in augmented reality were scanned and implemented as 3D stereoscopic images. ''As expected.'' She nods. There were constraints on the blood vessels of the whole body, as he expected. ''I made it impossible to feel lucky.'' The blood vessels that could operate the hairdressing were forced to block the road, not because waste was piled up. This prevented the buildup of weather or air. If you unravel this, the hairdressing name becomes a body that can lift the air again. But that wasn''t the only problem. Is this it? A thousand eyes turned towards his chest. As he breathed his inner air and continued to be energized, the hot heat was rising slightly on the biliary blood side of his chest. It was the energy of the Ultimate Yang. ''That''s funny.'' The tail of a thousand mouths rises. "Solar Artery." The body of the hair-carrying name was a solar artery that inherently produces an endless amount of energy. It was the opposite of the spherical artery that produced an endless musical instrument. Like the sacral artery, you cannot control the energy of the hot polar veins, so you cannot reach the age of 18 and your body burns to death. "It seems like it''s fate that you met me." "Ugh. W-what the..." "Only the extreme energy of the solar artery can control it." Ta-tak! "Grr!" "If you don''t shut up, you could die." "Huff!" Tata, Tata, Tata! His whole body was hemorrhaged with constrained fingers. It seemed like a simple hemorrhage, but through deep internal air it was forced to terminate the constraints. The bloodline of the whole body of the hairdresser protruded and turned gross. Gooooo! When the constraint was lifted, the energy of the polar amount that had been quiet in the body of the hairdresser rose. My whole body became hot as if it were a fireplace. ''That''s it. All that''s left.'' Bam! "Huff!" Thousands of women put their palms together in harmony with his cholestasis. Suddenly, the energy of the extreme Yin began to flow from the body of a thousand women. The temperature in the bunker dropped rapidly. Blah, blah! There was a white frost on the wall. It wasn''t just the way the North Pole cooled down. Shhhhh! "Huuuhhh." The energy of the polar ocean came out of the body of the hairdresser who seemed to burn the whole body, and it became colder and colder. It was a human body, even if it was a solar artery. I couldn''t face the source of the monument''s roof and the aura of extremes at the same time. * * "What the hell is going on?" Director Ko Wang-hyun, who had received regenerative treatment at the hospital, was amazed at the bunker frozen to the outside. The outer part of the bunker was frozen white, but it seemed to be due to the strong heat coming from the inside. "It''s been like that for three hours." The answer was Baek Jong Seoin. Baek Jong Seoin was also watching what happened suddenly outside. Suddenly, Goo Wang Hyun asked Baek Jong Seoin with a curious look. "But you..." "Yes?" "Something''s different." The energy in Baek Jong-seo was very stable. At this rate, I could not help but think that I was at the very top of my game. ''Have you gained enlightenment?'' It was impossible without a chance. It was not only Gowang Hyun who noticed this. "What is it? He''s suddenly gained nothing?" '' It was also surprising to receive a Friendship Act. In such a short period of time, it was impossible to develop clearly without realizing it or absorbing the refined energy of the core. "Do you think the Celestial Emperor will be gracious to you..." It was that moment. Boom! The door of the bunker, which was frozen, breaks. Everyone''s gaze turned to it. Jubbuck! Jubbuck! Inside, someone reveals themselves. "Who?" Suzus It was someone with white vapors emanating from his body, and suddenly he threw a new sentence towards the Friendship Act. Pot! It was very fast. Suddenly, a person covered in steam arrived in the whole body up to the front of the regiment. Surprisingly, he was the name of the hairdresser. "What? You!" He couldn''t use his right hand because he was having graft surgery. "Tsk!" He wasn''t used to the left hand, but he was the master of the painting. He tried to hit his chest with the capital of his left hand. Bam! His capital bounced off the top. "Aniet?" I was embarrassed. He was clearly not a practiced Muslim. However, it didn''t make sense that his arm would bounce off. Tata Tak! First, he spread his pavement backwards to avoid flying fists. The hairdresser followed me constantly to the condition that was avoiding the back. Is he using a manual? '' The name of the hairdresser was chasing after him as he spread the method. There was a furrow in his eyes. "Did you want to try it with me?" Seong-hyung raised his left hand. His aura of light is drawn from the slab and drawn into his hands. Whoo-hoo! The man who raised the basin opened the mouthpiece. He quickly rotated his body to the optical path of a thin dome and expanded the second vinegar borders of the glue method. At that time, the fists of the hairdresser''s hands crossed and the red light shook. "This?" The strength was so extreme that it was red. Moreover, if the strength was clear enough, it was okay to surpass the supermax. What the hell is going on? '' Just a few hours ago, it was a hairdressing name that I could not do without employment. Suddenly, the master of the painting was showing resonance. Papak! After the hairdresser crossed his fist, there was a strong fist in both of his fists. It was the 4th annual tax tribute to the Red Flax Administration, the rule of the Utilization Tax Family. The herbs and herbs collided. Cha-cha-cha! A surge of violent sounds spread to all directions. The sophistication of herbicides was the number one in the diet. However, the strength of the polar energy was so strong that the dome reaching the Red Wind was drenched red with heat. "If so!" Seong-hyung opened his mouth and aimed for the neck of the hairdresser. Gaaaah! When I drew a semicircle, I couldn''t help but fly backwards to avoid it. Avoiding this? '' He frowned. It meant that they were looking at their own path, not their own. Yikes! The tail of the hairdresser''s mouth went up. It made me feel better after a long time. ''I can''t believe I''m dealing with such a master.'' I was surprised even when I thought about it. I had not used any unprotected materials in the last 15 years, but I was amazingly able to handle them completely free. My body moved as I thought. This was the power of the sun artery, the cursed body. Born with all his veins open, he had to reach the hardness of the binoculars and penetrate through the inguinal vein to gain the same level of power as an unmanned person who could control his vitals. ''You must have given me a foot.'' He was helplessly beaten by Seong-hyung because he could not use a shaman. It seemed that vengeance at that time could be possible. "Let''s do it again!" Filled with confidence, he gestures to provoke him. "This guy really!" I took off my sunglasses and threw them to the floor. The injury in the right hand completely obliterates the idea of dealing with it. It was a moment when the two of them were about to meet again. "Enough." At that time, a thousand fortunes appeared between the two of them. "Thousand Mai." Bam! Surprised Sapphire urgently reaps the air, kneeling on one knee and head down. Thousand Yeon said to his hairdresser, who still had red strength in both hands. "This much energy should be enough. Now reap." It was very unfortunate that I instructed him to open the ball. Although the solar artery was healed, the body of the hairdresser was still filled with extreme energy. The energy had not been released for a long time, so they let it go. "We still need to resolve this a little more." However, despite the thousand years, the name of the hairdresser wanted to relax even more. After half a lifetime of imprisonment, he was released from it, so it was not easy for his intentions to sink. "I''d say that''s enough." "Lord. I think I can draw more power from you." " Goooooooooo! At the end of the sentence, a more intense amount of polar energy came out of the body of the hairdresser. A red aura was emanating from the body like a haze. It''s hot! Despite the cold winter days, the surroundings are still hot. Wasn''t he using all his energy? '' I was surprised. The human body can emit that amount of energy. Solar Artery! Then I could understand everything. Why the bunker was frozen. "Did Heaven heal the solar artery? '' If so, I could explain this absurd growth. The Sun Artery, called the body that may appear once every hundred years, is said to be cursed even though it has a natural aphrodisiac talent. However, if you are fortunate enough to survive the celestial event, you will be born unmanned. "Here we go!" A hairdresser filled with pride rushed to the Lady of Heaven. Pot! His new brother quickly dug to the brink of a thousand bucks. With this kind of energy, I thought an absolute Coriander would be able to withstand a certain degree. However, "The kid can''t keep his pee down." "What?" Then Lady Chun reaches out to his forehead. And then I retracted my finger. "Nightfall?" The moment his thousand-fingered fingers touched his forehead, Boom! Boom! "Grr!" Blood spurts from my overnight forehead. Along with the enormous pain of hitting his head with a hammer, the hairdresser''s new brother bounced back, and soon he penetrated the outer wall of the bunker and dug into it. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! I stumbled, muttering as if there were no absurd hairdressing names embedded in the wall at the opposite end of the bunker. "Thwack... water... Thwack." < 23Notarization (1) > End 73 Notarization of 23rd Degree (2) Early morning ocean station. The subway, the subway, the subway, the subway -- 30 years ago. That was the notion, but as the gate burst, the walls were surrounded in every residential area, turning the train into a runaway train. It is likely that the inverse 39515; would also be underground, but it is on the ground. If you can issue a ticket, you can go to the underground elevation. ''Whatever this era is, it''s big.'' I was amazed at the magnificent magnificence of the subway platform. Even though he had received knowledge, it felt different to see the reality in person. ''That''s funny.'' Everything was different from the age I was confident in. That''s why every time I saw something new, I felt like touring. Unlike this thousand years, Ko Wang-hyun and the Friendship Act provisioning were very disappointed. "Missed a purebred. Hmmm. '' It was Baek Jong Seoin who had come with him to the station, and his mother, Jin Ohyun, and Non Hwang-jong. But they headed for another platform. The route to Jenam-si via Prohibition. ''You must be disappointed.'' Among the top sects was a purebred species with deep authenticity. I was watching for several reasons to join the two hats, the only surviving descendants of pure species, and I felt sorry for them. However, the three factions'' long, long battles had the largest variables. ''You''re welcome.'' Who could have imagined he''d show up? It means a lot more than having a lot of excuses. It was because it was the Catholic Church. ''So you asked me to bring him.'' When Cheon Yooseong received the report from Ko Wang Hyun, he unexpectedly did not have any doubts. Rather, I instructed them to bring the Heavenly Horse as politely as possible. "If you will raise your hand! '' The Long Faction battle may be over. If they do, they will again have the minimum requirements for the resurrection of the Catholic Church. I carefully texted my smartphone, avoiding the gaze of Thousand Wolves looking around inside the platform. [We''re leaving now.] Same time. The building of Cheonsin Group in the southeast of the city of correction ( ). On the top floor of the building, there were several middlemen in the chairman''s room. Durr! The middle-aged man with the ugly gray hair who was wearing the blue t-shirt sitting on the right, looked at the vibrating screen of his smartphone. "Chairman, Goo Wang Hyun has left." In his report, a middle-aged man with a mustache nodded his head. On the Business Desk nameplate: [Holy Oil, Chairman of the Natural Group] It is set forth. However, it was only the name that was known to the public, but the real name was Yooseong. He was the archbishop of the archdiocese, chairman of the Black Sky Company, and the oldest and most powerful of the three factions. "Chairman, is it really him?" "Why is it suspicious? Executive director of the dream." The middle-aged man in the second seat on the left was the executive director of dreaming. He was also a servant of one of the top sects, the Mongolian specimen. "There''s a good reason for what Mr. Monte said. It''s not that I don''t trust the judgment of the Chief of Staff and Friendship Act, but there''s nothing wrong with being careful." The middle-aged man on the other side of Meburi Koh helped. His name is Samar. He was a director of the Cheonjin Group and a servant of Samujong, one of the top sects. The middle-aged man with white eyebrows on the left side said the opposite. "If one truly is Heavenly Mai, we will gain great power." He was both a Managing Director and a Quantum Name. It was a peasant of North Yang, one of the top sects. "Isn''t this proof that Heaven is helping you?" "Vice chairman." The person sitting on the right side of Cheonan City was the vice chairman of the Gentile Group. Dark eyebrows and thick lips. Overall, the vice chairman was emitting great routine from his voice. His name is the King. It was a servant of the highest cult, bilateral specimen. Choon Woo-jin, chairman of the prison in the Catholic Church, and Marathon of the Great Law, were called the three peaks and had the greatest power. It was not originally a Catholic sect, but it was a sect created by the Dual Sword King, who was one of the great masters of the Catholic Church. "How is the sky helping you?" "We''ve been joined by a code of honor and a code that''s been floating for nearly twenty-seven years to find that moving secret prison." On the words of the Vice Chairman Wang, the tail of his mouth, which was sitting on the seat, went up. It was a long time ago. The Supreme Court and the Supreme Court came to him and asked him to become the new bishop. Are you sure you want to do this without permission from the Pope?] [We can no longer let the Church remain absent. Director Cheon Yooseong, the principal, will be appointed as the principal and will have to reintegrate the principal.] The three factions'' feud lasted too long. The Supreme Court law, which judged it hard to find the Catholic Church anymore, could not see that the Catholic Church did not continue to unite. In the end, in order to rebuild and reintegrate the Catholic Church, someone had to become a bishop and decided to empower the eldest son, Seong-seong. The vice president kept talking. "A thousand miles, no one else. Besides, what better reason could there be for a presidential inauguration than that?" The voice of the prince resonates with me. Most mediums also nodded their heads to agree. Of course, there were those who were not. "Shouldn''t we think about what happens if the Emperor doesn''t notarize us or raise a hand to another faction?" " During the dream, the executive pointed out that sharply. Clearly, that was the worst-case scenario for the Natural Oil Faction. During that sea, Yooseong muttered with a strange look. "We''ve got to get him to help." * * Around 9: 00 that night. The subway train that departed from Xingyang arrived at the calibration station. I was used to being on a train with a black tunnel for a long time, and I looked a little bored. ''It''s fast.'' I did not adapt to sitting still and moving for 14 hours. I even thought it would be better to ride a horse in its original era. At least it tastes like sightseeing. ''I see you left a lot of gate behind.'' If you think about it, the people of this age might have lost more thanks to the gate. I led Ko Wang-hyun, who was on the platform, out of the platform. "There''s a car waiting outside. Go ahead." A long escalator almost three stories up towards the first floor on the ground, and a familiar voice was heard in the ears of a thousand people from afar. [Big breasts. How long do we have to wait here?] [I told you not to call me that.] [If that''s a complaint, why don''t we organize it? You''re the only one who''s ever been better off as a slave.] [You really!] [Stop it, both of you. Please.] I muttered, avoiding the crowd. "You''re just in time." "Yes?" I wondered what Goo Wang Hyun meant, but as soon as I arrived on the ground floor, I could understand why. "Vice chairman!" "My Lord!" There are two women waiting outside the gate. It was a thousand years old secretary of gravity witch digestion and Shakenna, the Earl class devil. It was so beautiful that the two beautiful women were just sticking together to attract the attention of many travellers. "Chunmai, what are these girls...? You!" I couldn''t hide my surprise when I saw someone who was following the women. He was the Deputy Chief of the Thousand Wolves. There was no way to recognize him as a servant of the upper sect welcoming sword. Deputy Director Go! '' Chuck! The same was true of the impeachment. You head for the Swordsman at the Black Forge, wrapped in cloth by his hands. They were now a hostile faction. Knowing this, as soon as we saw each other, caution arose, raising the air force so that we could start at any time. "I don''t know where I am, Genga." I replied without hesitation because of the low words of Ko Wang Hyun. "You speak as if I''ve come to a place I shouldn''t have come. It''s not Beijing or Cheonjin, but it''s clear that Director Cheon Yooseong is here to make corrections. Director Gowang Hyun." At that point, I felt overwhelmed by the gaze of Ko Wang Hyun. "You don''t want to go back alive." It was an unmanned supernova as long as it was a seed of the upper sect. By comparison, he was a master of photography. I was confident of turning him into a cold corpse within one or two herbs. It was then. "Are you harassing me? Human." Shakenna intervenes between the two. It was because I sensed the life flowing from Ko Wang Hyun. "I don''t know who you are, but I''m involved..." Su-wook! "Huff!" At that moment, Shakenna''s hand became half-transparent and dug into Goo Wang Hyun''s chest. It was the ability to phase through objects. "What the hell is this?" Tighter! "Huff!" Shakenna grabbed Gowang-hyeon''s heart. I was so surprised by the pain I felt in my heart that I didn''t know what to do while Goo Wang-hyun was shaking. It was because she realized that if she did any harm to her heart, she would die. "Huff¡­ huff¡­" After exhaling heavily, Sakena turned her gaze away from Ko Wang Hyun and looked at the thousand women, smiling brightly and asking. "My Lord, this man. I was after your slave." Along with that, Sakena flies her tongue. It was like I felt appetite for Goo Wang Hyun who had strong energy. What''s that look on your face? '' His face turned pale with the same gaze as a predator who looked at the delicious food. I said to her, "I am so cut off." "No." "Yes..." Shakenna took her hand off his chest with a blurry face, whether he was disappointed. Fluffy! Goo Wang-hyun, who came back from the dead, sat on the floor with his face soaked in cold sweat. I was that shocked. ''That woman. Who the hell are you?'' I was also surprised by the Friendship Act and did not take my eyes off Sakena. Her abilities were both dangerous and frightening. Are you a talented person? I didn''t feel like a Muslim. Then I told him I was happy. "Secretaries will accompany you. Doesn''t it matter?" "Yes? Secretary?" He looked at Shakenna with a look that he thought was absurd. The only woman who toyed with the life of Ko Wang Hyun, the master of the painting, is a secretary. * * A restaurant on the east side of Calibration. It was a nice place with a view of the small lake on the outskirts. Usually it was a place where lovers used to hang out, but the restaurant was filled with men in suits holding things that looked more like soldiers than other men and women. It was because an entire restaurant was rented by an organization tonight. Around 10: 30 at night. Yuck! A gray van arrived in the restaurant''s parking lot. Rrrrrrrrrr! The men in suits rushing forward, both inside and out of the restaurant. And then I stood in this row and made my way. Glug glug! Ben''s door was opened and Gowang-hyun''s manager and the Friendship Act drafted down first. "Here you go." "Hmm." Then, a thousand women dressed in black coats descended. Next to them, the two secretaries and the deputy chief secretary followed. She looked around and said. "You''re not a company, are you?" "The chairman of the Cheonyuan Church must have suffered a long time coming here, so he wanted to meet while eating." "Really? Is that him?" At that time, ten middle-aged men walked along the way made by men in the restaurant and stood in front of the millennium. Tak! Yooseong, chairman, was the man with the mustache at the front. And the rest of the middle-aged people were heavyweights of the genuine group and the highest-ranking, highest-ranking members of the sect. Obviously, the surrounding air became heavier as the elites tightened into one place. Zec! I gazed at the Vice Chairman Wang, right next to him. Then the king nodded his head and sent a message. [Correct.] The greatest master here was the king. As soon as the Crown God saw the thousand years, he could not figure it out at all. It seemed to be just a normal level. This means that Qi is at least as far as it can be handled as free material. After this light verification process, Bam! He knelt on his knees and shouted. "SOSOSON THERE are the bowls of Heavenly Horse!" Bang! He, the leader of the clan, cried out, and all the churchmen who were here fell down, too, clawing their heads and shouting. "One Great Heavenly Horse!!!" Perfectly respected. Yooseong, who already had some insight into the nature of the thousand leagues through Ko Wang-hyun and Seopyun, is fully prepared to not provoke him as much as possible. The first start was not bad. This was the place to somehow gain notarization for the inauguration of the Church. ''I accept it somehow.'' That was his true purpose. At that time, the body of Yooseong, who was lying on the ground, was raised by the deep cold season. "What?" As I got up and stood up, a thousand luck approached. I want to take an example of myself, the same blood, and I want to approach it with a smile. She looked at me with a strange look. "It''s okay to be polite. Why do I get the feeling you''re up to something?" < 23Notarization (2) > End 74 Notarization of 23rd Degree (3) He looked embarrassed to look at her. It''s as if they have no compassion. "How can I manipulate the Great TianMaiza?" I looked at her with my eyes that I was afraid of Yooseong. She looked at him suspiciously, and soon she caught a cold. Whoo-hoo! When Jingi, who was restraining his body, disappeared, he was able to move freely. "Thank you." Yooseong lowered his waist to ninety degrees to set an example. His eyes, which were looking down like that, were not sharp. ''I can''t be too careless.'' Yooseong breathed a breath of relief into his heart. How many times would you have turned the simulation and controlled your own emotions? If not, you would have been embarrassed. ''The legend is legendary. It''s too sharp.'' I thought that Yooseong might be difficult to get notarized. The way she looked at herself, there was no trust in her words. It didn''t even feel hostile. ''I can''t read my mind. But I know for a fact that I don''t trust myself at all.'' It was very difficult to persuade this type of person. But we''re all set. There are plenty of hands. "Hmm." Her eyes were still suspicious as she looked at Yooseong who was bowing her head. He had the opposite of what he had heard. [Although it is so frustrating to say this because he is a blood-handed person, the director of Cheon Yooseong, who is the eldest, is really careless and light. Without the First Gate incident because of his talent, there were rumors among the Christians that the next commander of the Catholic Church would inherit the position of the Catholic Church.] It was said by Jin Oh, the mother of Baek Jong Seoin. From what I heard, it was not a exaggeration, but it was Yooseong. But it was completely different. "You''re better off without a craftsman than the Celestial Jewel. '' Energy alone was enough to tell me. It is on the level of a mature picture. And every single one of them is very discreet and cautious. [Cheonmai, our chairman has been devastated since the incident. So it''s changed. Now, we''re leading the charge to save the mainland.] I was closer to what Gowang Hyun said on the train. Has he really changed? He bowed his head politely when he got up, straightening his back. "Ancestor, why don''t you go inside instead of staying here? We have prepared a dinner inside." Although the night light was on, this was not a good place to have a conversation. When his permission fell, Yooseong led him directly to the dinner at the restaurant. The room structure of the banquet hall was unique. It was possible to change three rooms into one place through a slip wall. There are three tables. A table with only two seats facing the long table. And the two tables were seated so that many could sit. On the side of each table was an open kitchen, where the chefs dressed in white were preparing their dishes. Please! From the sound of the knife touching the cutting board, the delicious smell of soup dishes filled the dining room. "Have a seat over here." I led Yooseong to his seat with only two seats. "Your secretaries and you..." Yooseong''s gaze was directed at Vice Principal Ngamakhun. It was because he knew he belonged to the Celestial Jewish sect, not himself. "It''s been a long time, Director." "Hehe, you''re quite bold. They said they followed you." "I serve only the Heavenly Horse." "I hope you don''t mind if I don''t give you a seat close to the top." It was not something I didn''t understand. For him, this was the center of the enemy camp. I wasn''t doing my best, but I felt tense. "My brother and the king are still in bad shape, so would it be all right if the monks and secretaries sat at the table over there?" Yooseong sought permission from a thousand women. It didn''t matter anyway, so Lucky nodded, and Shakenna muttered with a sad expression. "I''d like to sit at your side table." Of course, it wasn''t because I was worried about the thousand years. I just didn''t want to fall by his side. "Dining at different tables is the same space, so I hope our beautiful secretaries appreciate your patience." Yooseong said with a gentle smile. It was because I liked her exotic and beautiful. Loved beauty was common in all men. But she doesn''t care much for this manners, so she grumbles and goes away. "Whatever. Human themes." "What?" I doubted my ears for a moment. But I couldn''t feel it because it was a thousand years ahead. Like Sakena, the hydrogenation lowered its head slightly to a blunt face, then left for the third table with Shakenna. ''What a sight.'' Yooseong sat down, kicking his tongue. "A chariot." Glug glug! As I sat down, a beautiful waitress in a white t-shirt and a red vest followed the hot tea in a cup in front of a thousand women. When everyone sat down, Yooseong said. "Each of the acolytes should salute the Heavenly Horse one by one." You start introducing yourself and greeting in the same order as if you were waiting for someone to drop out. The first thing I did was, of course, the Vice Chairman Wang. Chuck! On one knee, the monarch bows his head and introduces himself. "It is said to be the prince, the servant of the double-edged sword. It is an immeasurable honor to meet the Heavenly Horse who took away this servant." "Oh." There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. Even when I invited the Dual Sword Monarch, who was a great master, I gave him the position of Elder, but I did not settle completely in the Catholic Church. It is now fully reborn as a sect. ''I thought you were the best, but you''re the best.'' They were the descendants of an era of abundant masters. Probably the highest power of the natural oil forces. Other mediums stood up in turn and introduced themselves. "I am the master of dreaming, the servant of dreaming swords. I am so honored to meet you, the legendary Catholic Church." When the middlemen finished greeting in that order, Yooseong pointed at the man with no eyebrows, who looked like a main safe beside the table. "I almost forgot the most important person. The infamous three-star Michelin winner of the Maine Ceph experience at Osang Hotel in Beijing and Arabia. I often use this restaurant to my liking." At his words, he bowed his head and greeted politely. "It''s a figure of speech." "Then a delicious dish. Please." "Yes, sir." A smiling, frustrated female chef began cooking. From the kitchen behind the hall, the waiters rush to the banquet hall with something. Course cooking began, of course, with soup. "Saxospin crab meat soup." "Here you go, ancestor." When the waiter put down the soup, Yooseong recommended soup. The top man waits for everyone to pick up his spoon, and the woman shakes her head and opens her mouth. "No more cooking. Let''s get down to business." "Yes? I heard you didn''t eat dinner on the train." "Do you think I came to see you for dinner?" "..........." The atmosphere of the dinner hall, which was about to be brightened by the cold speech, suddenly became cold. ''It''s not easy.'' He was trying to eat and create a mild atmosphere through liquor. However, it seemed difficult to see the face of a thousand women. "Phew, I can''t help it." "Let me start with why you called me." When he asked, he woke up from his seat. Tak! Then he knelt on the ground and said with his head down. It''s like a reflex. "Since you''ve seen your brother''s Jewel before, I think you''ve heard about the current situation at the headquarters." "It was a mess." Bang! In response, Yooseong hit his head hard on the floor. Surprisingly, I was filled with curiosity in the eyes of a thousand women. "What are you doing?" "Forgive me! It''s all because of my virtue. If I hadn''t been so foolish and so strong at the time, the school wouldn''t have been so divided." I was judging the situation accurately. If the bishop had held his place in the absence of a trap, he might not have been divided into three factions. "You''re a fast learner." "There''s no excuse for even ten mouths. If you punish me, I will be sweetened." "This guy¡­" I have taken a completely different attitude from the Heavenly Jewel. I was the one who hit the player first. Exactly! When Yooseong, who was lying on the ground, flicked his finger, a churchman standing at the entrance, brought a briefcase. I took the tablet PC out of the briefcase and placed it in front of a thousand mouths. A PDF document was unfolded on the screen of the Tablet PC. "What is this?" Yooseong answered the question of the thousand years. "Please take a look." The headline on the first page of the PDF document is: [Celestial Reconstruction Plan] was. She swiftly turned the page by touching the tablet. The PDF documents detailed the plans for reviving the Catholic Church, which was planned by the Cheongseong faction. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Is it true you''re reading it? '' The page flipped very fast. I was handing it over in seconds, and I wondered if it was really right to read. I finished a hundred PDF documents in two minutes. A smile burst out of her mouth after reading it all. "Is this your plan?" "That''s right." Unlike before, Yooseong looked at me with very tense eyes. If you read the PDF correctly, it had everything in it. It was really planned to be more than 70 percent. "I know your ancestors cannot forgive you. One, please give Soson a chance. Even if I am punished, I will ask for sin again after I revive the Church." Bang! Yooseong once again hit his head on the ground. I lowered myself as much as I could to move my heart. ''The plan is perfect.'' It could have been pride. If the plan is achieved, the Catholic Church will be able to escape the image and return to the parish. I thought that I would never be able to ignore it if it were a true ancestor. "If you want to restore the mainland, you have to help me, too. A legend of the past, but you''re no longer a chapter. '' If you do as you wish, the plan can go much further. He was one of the three most powerful legends ever born. What are you going to do? '' At that time, Lady Chun opened her mouth as she picked up her tablet PC. "That sounds about right." When he said that, he lifted his head and said with a bright face. "Do you understand..." I was very lucky to hear him say that. "But you know what? The first premise of this whole plan is that you''re going to be a bishop." "....... Yes." It was the basic premise for integrating the main school. It was an agent''s job to integrate the Headquarters into the position of the Bishop candidate because everyone was fighting for the position of the Bishop. There were only three faction conflicts going on. "Three faction conflicts will only result in bloodshed. Otherwise, it foolishly weakens the power of a divided school." It was no nonsense. After 27 years of confrontation, I asked with a cooler voice. "So you would first take office as a bishop without incorporating the mainland by your own power?" "Once you have a cause, divided churches can bring you back together again." "Who gave you that alibi?" When he asked, Yooseong smiled and said. "The Supreme Court Guardian of the Heavenly Spirit has decided to share its will." Who governs the law of the thousand spirits. He is the Great Guardian of the Heavenly Spirit. In the absence of the bishop, he also had the power to trigger a thousand spirits and appoint successors. "As soon as the thousand spirits are triggered. Even the main members of the two factions cannot deny it." That was Yooseong''s hiddencard. We don''t know how much time we spent convincing them of the Great Lakes. The Thousand Spirit is the Seal of Thousand Horses, an invitation survey. No one can resist. Except for one person. ''You''re welcome.'' because the name "Thousand Horses" was the Catholicism itself. If the thousand yen does not acknowledge this, everything becomes a bubble. On the contrary, if Lady Chun acknowledged and notarized it, all the Christians in the two factions would naturally have to follow. Bang! Yooseong shouted with his head on the ground. "Please lend me your power so that the Christians can unite without bleeding. I ask you to declare my office as bishop!" Bang, bang! Bang! At his cry, the churchmen of the Yooseong Clan stood up all together and fell to the ground, clasped their heads and shouted. "Please notarize!!!" Everyone asked me eagerly. However, the face of Yooseong who was lying on the ground was not like that. The tail of his mouth rises. ''The atmosphere was ripe. If you really care about the Headquarters, you won''t be able to resist this plea.'' < 23Notarization (3) > End 75 Notarization of 23 Degrees (4) The board is in place. However, Yooseong was never careless. One chance alone was to defend her if she didn''t follow it. Huh? What are you, rich? '' He waited a thousand years for his reply. The answer varies in all situations. Then she opened her mouth. "You''re not paying attention to what I told you not to roll your hair." The result was null. He erased his obedient face and raised his head with sharpened eyes. "Are you sure you want to be emotional?" "You''re not mistaken for a favor you won''t be throwing up soon, are you?" "I can''t help it." Zec! Yooseong stood up and flicked his finger. Exactly! Then there was a change in the seats where the millennium was sitting and the floor around a radius of 2 meters. As the red LED light illuminates, you hear a loud fan sound from the floor. Chitchat! There was a significant weakness in the lights, such as LEDs, throughout the restaurant, whether they consumed enormous power. "What kind of joke is this?" "Phew, no offense to your ancestors. I had a certain expectation that you wouldn''t follow me, it''s a blood loss in your nature." Along with that, Yooseong looked at someone. He was a female chef. In keeping with the eyes, the female shepherd reaches out his hands toward the thousand. And then... Blah, blah! Everything around it, including the thousand millennia, was frozen solid. He had his whole torso locked in ice, except for his head, to keep him frozen. "Huh?" Yooseong smiled and said. "Do you think I wouldn''t have prepared anything in the face of what I call the Legend of the Academy?" The seating area where the millennium is situated was equipped with specially crafted equipment. It was made in the same principle as a special handcuff with the aerosol effect used by the Department of Public Affairs. However, the effect is 100 times the handcuffs. I have drawn all the power required within a kilometer of this area for the great master, Thousand Yeun. "Even your ancestors couldn''t move." "How dare you!" There was a storm brewing and he tried to get up. Chuck! "Don''t move." The dreamer, the servant of the dream-blade, aimed for a sharp path. It was the same for Sakena and for the digestion. Samantha and quantum names, the seeds of the top sect, appeared behind their backs one day, targeting them with the weapons and preventing them from moving. "I hope you don''t let pretty girls use swords." Samantha warned me with a loud voice. At that time, the digester looked at the female type of safe and muttered with a serious look. "Bingma!" "Wow. You weren''t just a secretary, were you? Recognizing him." Yooseong was astonished by her eyes. What made sense was that the female Shep was a talented person who had been infamous in the past. I had to report my abilities because my face changed a lot. How did he do that? '' Iceberg. He was capable of causing ice storms up to a 100-meter radius. He had been known as an SS class gate keeper for a long time before he was called an SS class gate keeper, and was an enormous competent person, rumored to have received an SS class title if he were still a keeper. ''I thought he was locked up...'' He disappeared eight years ago. I was told that my abilities were used to kill civilians, not just gate-related matters, but also to go to a secret prison as a weapons prison. He said, looking at the thousand years. "It''s not just the defenses I tried to save my father who''s in a secret prison. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." It was the woman who got it from one of the secret prisons. I ordered Yooseong to look at someone standing behind her. "Go ahead." "Yes." Someone was a waitress following the car. I thought he was a waiter serving beside me, but he must have been a vassal of Yooseong. She reaches out to Lady Chun, whose body is frozen. "What are you trying to do?" "I don''t mean you any harm. They''re just trying to change my perception of me." "Change perception?" "She''s an ability to manipulate other people''s memories. It was a very dangerous ability, so we were imprisoned in a secret prison with our Chef. You can''t let a good man like this rot in prison." Yooseong was very understanding. One of the spleens he believed in was her. The purpose was to manipulate the memory of a thousand years to help him. I can''t believe you got the legendary drink! '' My mouth opened to see if I felt better just thinking about it. This talented waitress asked him. "How do I change it?" "Hmm, a teacher who cares about me horribly." Considered foreign interests He couldn''t keep the Thousand Maiden as his own man. It was enough for him to do what he said well. She takes her hand to the head of a thousand women, given specific memory manipulations. Then she opened her mouth. "Is that part of the arrangement where you didn''t feel Maggie?" I answered the question with a smile. "Hahahaha, isn''t that obvious? If our ancestors ordered us to do something to ourselves, there''s no way we can stop them." Yooseong prepared very carefully. Even though Margaery can amplify the performer, she boldly discards it. Free from the control of the Thousand Horses. "Please forgive this inferiority of Soson. If the Church is resurrected, I will ask for your forgiveness." Unlike what he said, Yooseong couldn''t hide his feelings. I was extremely pleased that I was able to defeat the absolute master, such as the thousand leagues, using all sorts of strategies. "Forgiveness?" She sighed. I was disappointed, so it was absurd. He said, confident that he is already in control of all situations. "I''m afraid that feeling will soon become affection for me..." "Not you." "Yes?" It was that moment. "Yuck!!" A female waiter suddenly vomited blood as she reached for her head. Then he grabs his chest with his pale face and steps back, then falls to the ground and twists his whole body. "Ahhhh!" You give a convulsion and scream. "What? Why are you suddenly doing that?" "The heart... the heart! Gaaaahhhh!" Yooseong was embarrassed by the unknown phenomenon, but that was not the end. Stupid! A crack broke in the ice surrounding the Thousand Wolves'' body. Yooseong''s eyes widened. What is this? '' It was a porcelain instrument that draws a power radius of 1 km. It was impossible for the thousand fortunes to move, thinking that they would never be able to draw air. "Damn it!" The female form notices a defect and reaches out toward the thousand. Whoo-hoo! Then, a cold ice whirl rushed around the thousand leagues and tried to freeze his whole body, not just his head. At that moment, a spark rose from the Thousand Wolves'' body. Glug-ug-ug! "Wealth, flames?" The heat emanating from the flames was unimaginable. Along with the swirling ice whirl, the ice that was restraining my body evaporated like steam. Shhh! The embarrassed woman tried to draw more power. At that time, his body was forced to rise, and he flew to Lady Chun and was caught by the neck. Tighter! "Huff!" "The cook needs to get close to the flames." Glug glug! "Ugh!" The firearm (Fire Qi) that flowed from the hand of the Thousand Wolves moved to the female body. Even if I tried to get cold, the level was completely different. Glug-ug-ug! "Shhhhh!" The flowering flower swallowed up his whole body in an instant. His body, which was turned upside down to escape the clutches of a thousand women screaming, is blackened by powerful firearms and crushed into ash. Push! I threw a thousand-year-old female head on the floor. Then I stepped on it. Qajik! "No, that''s ridiculous." I stepped behind him in horror. When she turned her head toward him like that, she stepped on the ground. Boom! The pachynchik! A series of flashing, powerful sparks surge up, and the floor splits open, shattering the mounting man-made device. ''Oh, how did this happen¡­'' Even with that tremendous amount of power, I couldn''t control a thousand miles. How can this be possible if you have a certain level of manpower? It was not the only surprise. Puck! "Shhhhh!" At the sound of the screams, you see Sakena, the servant clerk, lying on the floor, clutching her bloody heart in front of her. She smiles brightly and yells at Lady Chun. "My Lord, may I eat?" "You crazy bitch!" Another confused peasant tried to attack her. Boom! "Huff!" You are crushed to the ground by a powerful gravitational field. The person who caused this was the Hydrolysis of the Gravity Witch. "Grrrgh!" A master of superpowers, the pearl, pulls it up to the tensile force, trying to escape from the gravitational field. But the hydrodigestion will snap your fingers. Boom! "Grr!" The bellhop''s body dug deeper. I hear the sound of bones crumbling. What the hell are those bitches... I didn''t think it was just a secretary, but it was monsters, too. It''s absurd, but a cold face filled with cold air draws a tremendous amount of pressure towards him. Hiic! He tried to take a step, but his body did not move. This was not because I was afraid. "Mo, my body..." The profound Jingi was pressuring him. It was obvious who did it. He suddenly turned away, realizing that he could never escape from his hands. "Stop, ancestor!" He tries to kneel to beg for forgiveness in haste. 52517;! At that moment, I felt a sharp routine. I want to look where I can feel the warmth, and there''s a red line on both his thighs. ''!?'' The line eventually leads to division. The body of Yooseong, who had both legs cut off, fell down in front of him. Heave-ho! A tremendous amount of pain struck him as he fell to the ground. "Shhh! My leg, my leg! My legs...." Cough! I pressed down on Yooseong''s head, which was struggling with pain. I felt like I was going to have a hard time stepping on my face. "Stop, ancestor! Please! ¡­ please forgive me!" Cough! Even with the begging, there was no sign of diminishing strength. "Eeee! Ancestor! I, I am the blood! He''s your direct descendant!" Then he replied with a cold voice. "Whatever." < 23Notarization (4) > End 76 24.00 (1) Boo-hoo! "Grrrgh!" I can clearly feel the cracking in the crushing area. Someone shouts out in agony. "Please stop!" Vice President! The owner of the voice was the vice chairman''s goddess. The crown prince turns his head and reaches for the outside of the banquet hall. Boom! Then two huge swords flew in from the entrance of the banquet hall. Good boy! Good boy! It ran completely off course with a common sword. This giant black double-edged weapon, which is longer than an adult man''s body and is about 80 cm wide, was a double-edged sword. "It''s been a long time since I had a double-edged sword." Unlike what he said, his face was still cold. "Release the chairman!" Is it the loyalty of the one you serve? The prince boldly wielded two double-edged swords at a thousand lashes. Boom! Thanks to the weight and area of the sword, the sound of swinging was different. The double-edged sword was not slashing, it was smashing everything in front of its eyes. However, Bam! A double-edged sword is stuck in the palm of a thousand poor hands. ''!?'' With his bare hands, he stops the blow of the spirit that drew out the tensile force. It is ridiculous, but the prince does not stop the attack. Boom! Boom! The prince dares to place his clogged sword, holding the other twin swords in both hands, turning around and exerting a rotational force. "Ahhhhh!" Shhhhh! The Feast of Invincibility, the Feast of Double-Sword. This single small building can be smashed into pieces. A double-edged sword with a blue sword was about to cut down a thousand times more by its overwhelming force. "I liked the connection, though." The gap between nothingness was too great. A swarm of twin swords swept through the capital. Pa Kang! "Aniet?" The Dual Sword splits in half as it swings in the thousand leagues of the capital. Thanks to this, the broken double-edged sword can''t reach Lady Chun. "That loyalty is to me. Heir to the throne." The Queen Dowager turned the capital into a censure point and reached out to the king. Then, out of the air, a blurry sword appeared and plunged into the king''s shoulder. Puck! "Nothing, the invisible sword!" Boom! "Huff!" Thanks to the power of the intangible sword, the goddess''s statue flies back and crashes into the wall. Boom! "Huff!" It was a strange phenomenon. The blade of the intangible sword slashed the goddess''s shoulders and fell. The invisible sword remained intact, causing the goddess to hang on the wall. "Boo, you can''t even deal with him completely? '' ''It is nonsense strength.'' The middlemen who were watching did not conceal embarrassment. The prince was a master at the drama of the painting. I completely overwhelmed him like a child. It''s a joke! Then you hear the sound of chewing something behind you. The middlemen and Christians of the Cheongseong Clan turned their heads, and I saw Shakenna chewing her heart out. Blood pours out from his mouth, and he looks dazzled at what tastes good. "Great. I love it!" The Horse cultivates its power through predation. Samantha''s heart, a supernova master, was the best food for her. But the one who saw brought awe. ''...... crazy bitch.'' Even the hydrogens that were not shaken at all were frowning, but they could be different from the Christians. "Poetry, eating a heart. '' "How can you wear a human scarf and do such a hideous thing¡­." Unfortunately, not human. The horror that was happening back and forth was enough to scare them. Any further opposition was pointless. ''We can''t provoke him any more.'' One of the middlemen, the master of the dreamboat sword, hurriedly ran to the front of the millennium and fell to the ground, choking and shouting. Bam! "Chunmai, please take away your anger." The middlemen and believers who were aware of the situation in the dream fell flat on the ground and muttered in one voice. "Turn back your anger!!!" She looked at them coldly and said. "Spare me your anger?" I could feel the breeze of the northern wind rushing by just hearing my voice. The dream hit my head hard on the floor. Boom! Blood spilled from his torn forehead because he did not protect it with internal air. This was not important. I had to defuse my wrath a little. "Only in my desire to restore the mainland, did I do this defiance. I know this is unforgivable, but please keep an eye on the situation we are currently experiencing." "Shhh¡­" When I heard the dream, I looked at Yooseong, who was crushed on the feet of a thousand women. The condition of Yooseong, who had half a face, was really not good. I knew it would be dangerous if I didn''t get treated quickly. "Cheonmyi! Please do me a favor. You have never wronged the Heavenly Demon in any way. You will reflect enough on this. I won''t let this happen again..." "Funny guy." "Yes?" At that time, Lady Chun drew a checkpoint for sleepwalking. 52517;! At that moment, a red line formed in his neck. ''!?'' The two eyes of the dreamer were enlarged, noticing the defects that occurred to him. The middlemen who were looking up from behind were also surprised and embarrassed. "Mo, don''t move your dream..." Glug! Before the words were finished, the throat of the dreamer flowed sideways. His severed head rolls over the floor. Phew! Blood gushes from the slit section of your neck. Everyone lost their words. The first was the seed of the top-level sect of the Catholic Church before it was the middle of the Catholic sect. I killed him without blinking an eye. ''How did this happen...'' While I was quiet, a thousand women opened their mouths. "Will this never happen again? You''re making this shit sound so obvious. You shouldn''t have done this in the first place." They could not make any excuses. She was absolutely right. What they tried to do to brainwash the Catholic Church as they wished could not be erased with a single word, "forgiveness." "And you." Cough! "Qu¨¦e!" As she pressed her feet harder, Yooseong was in pain. Are you really going to kill me? '' At least I didn''t think I was going to kill you just now. But when I saw one of the serious people die in front of me, I realized that I was wrong. Yooseong urgently shouted. "Ancestor! Company! I''ll give you my company. Our ancestors lead us..." "I don''t need it." The thousand-year stare at him was so cold. There was no feeling of looking at the blood. Yooseong begged. "Ancestor... ancestor... please don''t kill me. If your ancestor crawled on the floor, I would lick his shoes with my tongue. I will follow you, so please take your life..." I muttered as if I was pathetic when I looked at him. "You''re not worth saving." ''!!!'' Yooseong''s eyes burst open. "Bishop? You had a dream that didn''t look like one. Just die." At the end of the sentence, I empowered the foot that she was pressing. "Stop, ancestor! Sonjo..." Wood Duck! "Queeeeee!" Qajik! As if his face had become mixed with the ground, his head was completely crushed. My body was twitching and stiffness stopped my movement. "Chairman!" I was also surprised when my dreamt was dead, but I never dreamed that I would kill Yooseong, who is an immediate blood relative. The adoptive director of North Yang, who was devoted to Yooseong Cheon, stood up and shouted. "Cheonmyi! How... how could you do this? He is your descendant. Killing the original successor of the main school, you and your ancestors..." She reaches out to him before he finishes speaking. Then his body flew up, and his neck was caught in the hands of a thousand women. Tighter! "Huff!" The quantum name instinctively tried to create a countermeasure, but it didn''t work. Overwhelming Jingi interrupted it. She said in an expressive voice to the quantum name that was struggling. "What did you do with it?" "Ugh... Even the beast to my cub..." "That''s funny. Is this the kind of thing an ancestor does?" "Well, that''s..." The quantum name couldn''t say anything. He said it because he couldn''t overcome his anger at loyalty, but it was definitely because he gave him cause and effect. It was self-inflicted death. "And you''re here because you agreed to this foolish plan, right?" ''!?'' In her words, the quantum name realizes her mistake. That you stimulated him even more. "Cheonmyo, Cheonmyo. That''s not it¡­" She tucks her hand into his mouth and grabs it to the chin. Tighter! "Woo-eup!" "Know what happens when you make fun of your mouth." His mouth was about to open as the millennium gave his hand strength. "Quop-eup-eup-eup!" The confused quantum name held on to the thousand-year-old wrist to keep its mouth shut, but it didn''t work. His mouth is torn open. "Get it off!" Quadruck! Soon the lower tubes are torn apart along with his chin. The quantum name, ripped from the lower tube, screams strangely and grows colder. I was going into shock. His body was thrown to the ground by a thousand fathoms. Bam! "Ugh." Sakena, who is watching the scene, twists her whole body with a red face. As a Mage, she was excited by such cruel, reckless hands. "That''s great. That''s so cool. '' I felt worthy of being an owner. She was the only one here who thought of this. Everyone was so pale that they were afraid of the millennium. "You''ll pay for this, too." She turned her gaze to the middlemen. Bam! At that time, the Gowang Hyun commander hurriedly knelt down in front of Lady Chun. "Cheonmyi! Please stop. Are you sure you want to kill all the middlemen and servants here?" He had no idea of this plan. That''s why I''ve been watching you, not stepping up at all. However, the situation was so big that he risked his life to survive the thousand years. ''We have to convince them somehow.'' I realized that asking for forgiveness won''t even work for Lady Chun. Ko Wang-hyun approached in another direction. "These are the acolytes leading the main school. If they all die, our power will be weakened and who will lead the Christians?" There was hope in the eyes of the peasants who were filled with fear of death. Like he said, they were the force of the Catholicism. The objective calculation was costly to kill. Director Lee Pyeong-woo, the various servants, helped to not miss out on the only opportunity. "Well, yes. Heavenly Mother, if you punish so many of these servants, how will you be able to reintegrate and run the Church? Please have mercy..." Puck! "Huff!" Before he finished speaking, something stabbed him in the back. Looking at your abdomen, something sharp and cold protrudes through you. "Hey, what''s this?" Creepy! I felt a chill all over my body. He looks up, and suddenly, dozens of ice swords are aiming at the tip of each of the acolytes'' swords as if they were executions. "Victory Blade!" The acolytes who discovered the ice swords couldn''t hide their embarrassment. She grabbed her abdomen and told Lee Pyeong-woo who was in pain. "You''re the only ones that make it to the mainland okay? You''re mistaken." "We don''t have any acolytes, so..." "Is that why the Headquarters has been like this for 27 years?" "Well, that''s..." Lee Pyeong-woo was speechless. The reason why the Catholicism was broken up was because of a power struggle between the three factions. There was no excuse. I looked at the peasants with an exhausted voice. "Bloodline"? Did you think it would be a shield to save your lives? I''m telling you, you''re going to die here. " Then the servants prayed in a sad voice. "Cheol, Cheonmai¡­ please¡­ please have mercy¡­" "Please give me a chance." A cold voice condemned them to death. "You should have begged me from the beginning." Shushshuck! The ice swords that were floating in the air swarm at the peasants as soon as she clapped her fingers. < 1) > Ends 77 24.00 (2) Restaurants must be filled with delicious aromas. The top 43 seed of the uppermost sect were overcome by the sword and became a cold corpse. Director Ko Wang-hyun and the Friendship Act provisioning stared at the bodies with disappointed eyes. They did not even dream that this would happen until they entered the restaurant. ''Ah, Chairman. Why is this¡­'' I even reported that it was a thousand horses. You should have noticed when you were asked to report your arrival time periodically. Fluffy! Ko Kwang Hyun knelt on the ground. His death was the same because he decided to take him as the next bishop. ''It''s my fault for not serving you properly.'' He shouted that he could not overcome the shame. "Cheonmai, this is also my defiance. My life will be yours!" Ko Wang-hyun''s fist attracted a tensile force. He yelled out because he was surprised by the Friendship Act. "Senior! You. What the hell are you doing?" "Friendship. Behind you!" He tried to punch him with the blood of the Spirit on his head. But his fist did not reach his head. Heavy Jingi stops it. Pussy! She reaches out to him. He said, staring at her with red eyes. "Why are you stopping me?" "I understand your loyalty, but aren''t you going to take responsibility for this?" "That''s....." He was also responsible as a cult leader of the Catholic sect. A thousand years old was pinching it. Seeing this, Sophuk, a friend, sent him a message. [Director Go, No Wang Hyun. To be honest, I decided to take Director Yooseong, the eldest, because of his connection with you, but he violated the law of our school in a wrong way.] Friendship law enforcement was also shocked at this event. Even for the blood hands and servants, the punishment of the thousand without mercy in the end was truly far-fetched. But this was not wrong. The title "Thousand Horses" symbolized the Catholicism itself, not just its identity. "Trying to brainwash a thousand horses. '' It was an idea that no Catholic church could ever think of. It was no different from that of Catholics or Buddhists who would brainwash Jesus and Buddha. [But¡­] [Wang Hyun, the day the principal became like that and the company was disbanded, we swore together to revive the school. Are you willing to break that oath easily?] At the words of the friendly law, Ko Wang-hyun bowed his head. I remembered that day. Twenty-seven years ago, all the Catholics shed tears. Grrr! For him that day was Han. He clenched his fist and shouted, with his head pressed against the ground. "God tried to do something stupid. I will definitely restore the Church and pay for this sin." "Hmph." Thousand Yeon took an interesting look at the provision of friendship laws. It was a complimentary look, rather than a reprimand. I lowered my head urgently to see if he was depressed. What is it? It felt like I was reading my own vocabulary. Of course, Nano''s frequency eavesdropping capability allowed her to listen to other people''s frequencies all the time. The chasm hits the wall with an intangible sword and approaches the king hanging in a daze. He bows his head with a face that has given up everything. "I thought you said it was a goddess. Heir to the throne." "Thousand Mai." He raises his head in a dark look. The look on my face made me think I was ready to die. "Why didn''t you kill me together? Is this the punishment for the defiant god?" The king asked in a bitter voice. I saw with my own eyes the death of the Lord and his comrades who shared his will. I wanted to die together. "He came at me with a death wish." Unlike the female figure, the royal goddess knew how powerful she was. That gap is the gap between heaven and earth. Nevertheless, I was prepared to die and raised my sword to save Yooseong. "...... I beg your pardon. Kill me." No shareholder exercised such courage. It was a blow to the fire pit. "I can see you''re spreading pretty well." "Yes?" The king''s gaze became a mysterious glare with a surprising compliment from the mouth of the millennium. The user knows the skill of the target, but it''s hard to believe that the target is holding a sword. So I didn''t kill him right away. And then... ''It''s blocked on the wall.'' With only one herb, she was able to determine his condition. It was the current state of the Crown God that could pass through the landscape with a little enlightenment. "Rarely do they have the potential of a microscope. '' Unlike the landscape of the picture, it was the horse''s section from the microscope. I felt like it was a waste of time. The prince said to Lady Chun, who was stroking her chin and worrying. "Are you trying to humiliate me to survive on my own? I, too, am a sinner in your opinion. Kill me." "Kill me?" "For whatever reason, the sins committed against the Heavenly Horse cannot be forgiven. For the sake of the law of the Church, I want to be beheaded too." Bam! The king bows his head, his hands clasped together. It was the best example I could do while hanging from a wall. I looked up at the tail of his mouth. ''I like it.'' I begged for a little life, or if I decided to live, I tried to kill him all at once. But he truly confessed his sins and accepted death. This was never easy. Even the heavenly host, Yooseong, who inherited the heavenly host''s blood, was humiliated in front of death. "Death to me, please." The king spoke to her with stubborn eyes. Then she waves her head and raises her hands. "If you want, you have to do what you want." Bam! At that time, Ko Wang-hyun and Seong-hyung knelt down in front of the bride. And I begged him. "Cheonmai, the Vice President''s Royal Highness is an indispensable talent in the Headquarters. He''s actually run a conglomerate. Please live up to his accomplishments and ask for forgiveness." "He''s too talented to kill. Please reconsider once!" The death of the royal gods was a pity to them both. The Crown Lord was the most unmanned of all the Hittite lords. Not only that, he was also excellent at managing the current conglomerate into the top fifty in the mid-way financial world. Otherwise, if most of the heavenly bodies, including the president, die on the yard, the group will quickly collapse. "Please give the Vice President a chance to pay for his sins..." Unlike their wishes, the answer is a thousand times worse. "Are you sure the man who once revolted won''t revolt again?" "Ah¡­" The two of them couldn''t help but feel sorry. With this behind her, Lady Chun holds her palm to the king''s head. "I''ll kill you all I want." "I thank you for punishing God. Heavenly Mother, please bring back the Church." The king bows his head and closes his eyes with a splenic face. Thousands of luck rose in my hands. Bam! "Huff!" _Glug! Blood flows from the crown jewel, and soon you shake your head. After watching this scene, Goo Wang-hyun and Seong-hyung turned their gaze to a bitter face. At that moment, she reached out to somewhere. "Raagh!" You hear a woman scream. The coup d ''etang! Forced to fall to the ground by the thousandth century, she was the waitress with a memory manipulation ability. She still clutching her heart, looking up at her face in horror. "Please, help me. Please... aah!" She twitches her body like a man with epilepsy. I coughed up blood. "Yuck!" Ko Wang-hyun and Seong-hyung stared at me curiously. At that point, she didn''t touch her fingertips, but she showed signs of abnormality. I didn''t know what was going on in English. Thousand Yeon tried to lower the checkpoint towards her like that. And then... Gaaaah! A sharp gesture arose around her, and soon there were sharp notches all around the floor. Blah, blah! "Laugh!" "The bar, the floor!" The blade marks that flowed from her fill the floor of the banquet hall with cracks. The sharp words that flowed from there seemed to cut through anything. The mouths of Ko Wang-hyun and Seong-hyung were unclear. "The Intangible Sword? This is¡­" It was completely different from the Intangible Sword. At that time, he muttered with a shaking eyes. "It can''t be... a poem, a heart sword!" "Excuse me?" In saying this, Goo Wang-hyun did not forbid the horror. Heart Sword. It is literally the sword of the heart. The absolute master who reached the natural wonders was not only a sword made of will, but also of defeat. Their bodies tremble at the sight of the legendary Heart Sword. I can''t believe I''m seeing a cardio sword! '' It was an unmanned honor to sharpen and polish the batter. Thousand Yeon said with her hands closed. "Don''t be shy now that you''ve drawn your sword. Bitch." "Huff¡­ huff¡­ what?" Her eyes widened. I couldn''t wake up to the agony of my heart bursting even just now. But the pain disappeared like when. "Bitch." "Yes¡­ yes four!" She hurriedly replied to the call of the thousand. "They say you can manipulate memories?" "Well, yes." "Good. Then adjust his memory as I say." "Four?" It was the Crown Princess who pointed with her finger. Hanging on the wall by an intangible sword, he lies limping to death. Gowang Hyun was surprised and looked at the king. You didn''t kill him? '' I thought he was dead because of the blood flowing from the crown. However, when I focused and listened, I heard a faint breath sound. "Ah!" He was alive. The thousand years did not end his breath. "Step aside." "Neneb!" At the command of the Queen Dowager, Goo Wang-hyun and Seong-hyeon, who were standing next to the king, quickly retreated to the side. The waitress cautiously approached the Crown Princess. ''That''s the way it is. Huh, this guy is really.....'' Ko Wang-hyun put out his tongue. I never thought I''d use her who tried to brainwash me. The waitress standing in front of the king asked carefully. "Well, how do I change it?" "Turn his allegiance back to me. Reflect strongly on this case and plant a will to sacrifice for the mainland, not for death." Surprisingly, it didn''t change much. This way, the prince will no longer insist on dying. I looked at the king with a fortunate gaze of Ko Wang-hyun and his concubine. Tak! The waitress places her right hand on the king''s head. A white light rose from her hand and spread to the king''s head. Tak! She takes her hand off immediately. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. ''Very fast.'' It was just a brief touch to the palm of my hand that altered my memory. "Is it over?" She nods and replies in a thousandfold question. "That''s right." "You''ve got some pretty good skills." "Ah!" The waitress''s eyes sparkled. I was worried I might die just now, but I thought I might be able to live. ''Make sure you look good.'' She was the one who showed her abilities in the secret prison and attracted the attention of Yooseong. The ability to manipulate memory was very useful. After judging the situation, she hurriedly falls flat on the ground. "If you let me live, I will use my power only for you." "Will you use your powers for me?" "Yes!" I was intrigued by Ko Wang-hyun''s attention. "Her abilities are really useful. Just a quick touch can turn your memory into free-form material." That''s why Yooseong used her. Although it was not written in the plan to rebuild the Catholic Church, Yooseong had an epic plan to use her to brainstorm the Muslim Association and each person of the government. "Pretty handy." She brightens up, making herself more appealing. "Anyone you want can be subjugated." The words made my eyes sharp. "That means we can make sure it doesn''t go the other way." "Yes?" "If just a quick touch can change your memory, how many people can contact you on your side?" What she said made her more and more uneasy. She shakes her head and says. "I swore allegiance. How could I do such a thing without your command? Absolutely not." "Yes? But why have you kept such a loyal person locked up in a secret prison, rather than the government?" Her complexion turned pale with the words of a thousand millennia. "Oh, that''s a misunderstanding. That''s when they..." 52517;! At that moment, a thousand-year-old hand blade grazed her neck. "Huff!" You shake her neck with a red line. I opened my eyes and spoke coldly to her, staring blasphemically. "You don''t believe me, do you?" < 2) > Ends 78 25 Coins Hidden (1) "My Lord, can I eat all this?" When she looked at Shakenna, who was sweeping her luscious, radiant hair to the side, she shook her head. She stares at the bodies of the peasants lying on the floor like a feast. ''You''ve increased your Energy.'' A unique aura rises from her. It was a magical energy that ordinary Muslims did not recognize, but I could recognize the thousand fortunes that could control the natural energy in harmony. ''Will it be worth it?'' The stronger she got, the more useful she became. However, sociality has fallen dramatically, whether it has been trapped ever since it crossed the gate. "Eat. There''s nothing left." "Wow!" She smiles brightly and tries to hug Lady Chun naturally. But the millennium pushes her like a nuisance. "Don''t touch me." Shakenna flinches as if it were better, despite her embarrassment. The colder I treated her, the stronger I liked her. As she eats the hearts of the dead, the digestion mutters as if seeing a mortal that cannot be harmed. "Crazy bitch." To that digestion, Shakenna said as she bled out. "You want one?" "You eat it." The digestion quickly left the dinner hall. You hear the sound of vomiting from outside. I was going to let it go for a thousand years, but Goku Hyun, who was bored with the sight of Sakena chewing the hearts of his colleagues, sent a message. [I..... Cheonmai. Even though they are sinners, they are the Christians of the main Church, but the bodies like that....] She thought it was so dangerous that she carefully voiced her opinion to the tone, but she replied in a nurturing manner because she was not at all. "We''ll have to dispose of the bodies anyway." "Well, that''s true." "Why? Did you want to be polite and burial?" I kept my mouth shut because I felt sorry for Goo Wang-hyun. In fact, their bodies had to be dealt with here. whether it melts with sulfuric acid or burns with fire. ''...... I''m sorry.'' I couldn''t bow my head because I was a sinner who broke the law, so I prayed for their good fortune. Rather, the suspicious serving of the friendly law frowned and asked, eating human hearts or organs alive. "Cheonmai, is that secretary... really human?" " Humans couldn''t have done that. To Seong-hyung who was looking at me strangely, I said with a gentle face. "The Mages." "Yes?" "Do you understand me when I say Gate Special Dangerous Objects?" ''!?'' In her words, Seong-hyung and Ko Wang-hyun''s face became stiff. A Gate Special Hazardous Object is a disaster called a Hazard above a Gate Index. Somehow, I thought things were strange that didn''t seem human. [Cheonmyo, how could I be so dangerous?] I told the concerned Ko Wang Hyun that I was cut short. "Slaves. Never mind." Technically, the most dangerous thing was not her. The thousand women who overwhelmed her so easily were the worst danger to the people of this age. It''s a thousand horses. I don''t know what they''re gonna argue about. "I understand." It only took Shakenna 40 minutes to eat the body. It was the macrophage itself, leaving its cruelty. The bodies were eaten up, leaving no trace of blood on the floor. It was like chewing a few times and then swallowing, but after eating a lot of them, I was full or nothing. ''It''s not really human.'' Seeing her like that, she looked tired of digestion. "I''m full. It''s sweet with dessert." I could tell she was no different from any other woman, but her mouth and white blouse were covered in blood. ''You turned it into energy immediately after eating it.'' A thousand leagues of interest was in something else. Her digestion was amazing. It seemed to dissolve immediately in the body and convert into energy as soon as it ate. ''Hmm.'' If she had her original energy set to 100 numerically, the energy she felt was increased to about 130. It was the result of eating the flesh of 39 superstars and four masters of photography. Of course, the chance to eat this many masters is rare, but the energy was increasing very quickly. ''I wonder about that traitor.'' About 15 years ago, a special risk organism appeared. A traitor to the Horses means that if he is still alive, he has been raising his strength for a long time. Tak! On the ceiling of the restaurant building, the water supply came down with a barrel of oil. Inside the building, there was a vibration of oil around whether Ko Wang-hyun had taken over. "It''s over." "I poured oil on top." The bodies have been dealt with, but they are being incinerated to cover up any useless traces. Glug glug! As Thousand Yin caused Fire Qi, the fire immediately spread throughout the restaurant building. It was fortunate that this area was close to the outskirts of the wall. Even though it was this close to arson level, there were very few things that caught my eye. "Hmm?" She suddenly turned her head back as she looked at the fire that had moved to the entire building. I asked him if he was curious. "Why do you do it?" "Why didn''t I see you? You''re late." "Yes?" It was just then. Its outskirts are so dark that it doesn''t even have a light on the road, and someone is approaching at a rapid pace across the darkness. They were great walkers. Soon they arrived. He was a middle-aged man with a strange symbolic mask on his back and a bright face with short red hair like fire. "Supreme Court!" Because it was the same law, it was a friendly law that recognized both people at once. The name of the man called Chonghua law is Lee Jonghwa. He looked at the burnt restaurant and asked with a face that he couldn''t understand. "Friendship. What the hell is going on?" It was also natural for left-wing xenografts to have this reaction. They were on their way to attend after they heard about the arrival of a notary guest about ten minutes from now. However, the place that was due to be set on fire came urgently. "What''s wrong with the vice president?" The king was lying on the ground, and there were traces of injuries. Then Seong-hyung said. "There was a problem." "Problem?" He replied with a somewhat callous face. "Both Director Yooseong and his servants have conspired against the law." "What are you talking about? What do you mean, contraband?" Susie frowned at the curious word of heterogeneization. Of course, they also thought they would know the identity of a thousand years, but they seemed to have no idea who they were just reacting to. "Is that so? '' I didn''t even have an example of a thousand horses. At that time, Marayun, who was wearing a mask, said in a cautious posture. "Who the hell are you?" Marayun''s voice was full of tension. Lee Jonghwa looked at him with surprised eyes. It was an act of generosity that had never taken this attitude, even if I met any enemies, including the Pope. "That''s funny." On the other hand, I looked at Marayun with the eyes that she was very interesting. Hmph! Marayun''s new, wide-eyed brother scattered over ten paces. Marayun shouts in an urgent voice to Lee Jong-Hwa. "Keep your distance!" On the brink of a tremor, the heterogenizer opened the streets as he unfolded his approach. Marayun was in a very tense state. The man in front of him had a great ability that he could never fathom with his abilities. It was like an abyss. "The Supreme Court..." Zec! "Town!" Though I thought I shouldn''t be rude, Goo Wang Hyun stepped forward to reveal his identity, but my mouth was shut by the gesture of his hand. I look at friendship with surprised eyes. [Keep your mouth shut for a while.] The Choir of the Thousand Wolves asked him to watch. I didn''t know what I was thinking. She told Marayun without letting her guard down. "You''re pretty sensitive." "Who the hell are you?" Marajun rolls his head hard to find out who he is. The attitude of being cautious of the indefiniteness of the competencies and the caution of Ko Kwang Hyun and Seop, it was certain that he would come to notarize the inauguration of the Pope. Notary? [You''ll find out when two laws come along.] Chairman Yooseong did not tell them who he was until the end. So my guess is, The bloodline? The most powerful was the blood of the Pope''s family. However, most people knew the faces of the lineage of the Catholic Church, the heavenly family. Who the hell are you talking about? '' At that time, the new bride disappeared as if scattered. "Oops!" Marayun moves his body. To be precise, the torso was tilted backwards. "Not bad." A hand reaches out, holding the indentation point above his flat back torso. The tail of a thousand mouths rises. He was testing Marayun without revealing his identity. Marayun, who knows nothing, will be embarrassed. "But in this position..." Zec! The millennial woman reaches out and tries to knock her hand down. Whitrick! Marayun kicked a thousand times by kicking his jaw while turning the aerial swallow backwards, whether or not he had a flexible waist. Thousand years later, she leans back slightly, avoiding it. Pot! Through that gap, Marayun opened the streets again. Then I took off my collar and opened the lid. "Chilma Checkpoint!" Marayun shakes his hand in the air, making a checkpoint. At that moment, seven sharp swords protrude from your armor. Shushshuck! The seven swords swiftly flew into the air as if each had their own will. "Victory Blade!" I was watching this and was surprised and shouted. I knew that I was the greatest Catholic master along with the lord prince of Chuan-woojin and the double-swordsman, but I had no idea that such a feat would be possible. ''Only the master of the winning black microscope can do it.'' Surprisingly, Marajun was the master of the hidden microscope. Only the great masters, known as the pinnacles of the modern Moorish, were known as the masters of the phenomenon, but even the same leaders did not know. "Handling seven sacks? '' This was not the beginning of the microscope, but the master of the proper microscope. Shush! Shush! The victorious sword swarms all around. The tip of the sword points toward the blood vessels. "I did it first. Please stop and tell us who you are." Even if Marajun snaps his fingertips, he will still be able to penetrate the blood vessels by winning. The user is already exhausted, but the target is not even armed. Even a master who can''t fathom his abilities, he thought it would be difficult to respond to attacks from this distance. [Just in case.] However, the cautious Marayun warned the xenogenization of the Left Hand Act with a whistle. Thus, the energy of chloride was contained in the prosthetic sword so that the xenografts could fly herbs at any time while drawing energy. Twenty! The forefather of the hot azirang bloom was before the opening of the German Red Sword Act of the Left Legislator. "I told you my sword is advancing in this situation. Brighten up your identity..." "Well, if you want to know who it is, find out by force." The millennium tries to move her hands. When Chan notices this, Marayun quickly shakes the checkpoint. Shushshuck! The seven swords, which were aiming for a thousand shifts in the air, swarmed together at a rapid rate towards the thousand blood vessels. "You brought this upon yourself...?" At that moment, Marayun''s pupils, which looked like gaps, shook. The bogeyman who was heading toward the millennium stopped at a radius of one metre. Surprised Marajun sent a stronger strike. However, Burrrrrrr! The sword that stopped in midair only trembles, but it doesn''t think of moving. However, the seven jewels showed different movements. Stuck! The sword is facing the other way. Then, as she lightly reached for Marayun, Shushushushun! Seven jewellery blades have escaped his control and laid siege to Marahyun. "Me, eroding my instincts? '' Marayun couldn''t help but be astonished. He had already eroded with the ridiculous overwhelming sword he was manipulating and taken it away. "Hiya!" Lee Jong-Hwa, who thought Marayun was in danger, stretched his sword towards the thousand millennia. Glug glug! A flame rises from his red blade. The flaming sword draws a hot trajectory and blazes to eternal flames. [Break the Great Barrier Act!] It was a bayonet to help Marayun. Whoever handled the winning sword had to disperse the nerves in order to handle the many swords. If he thinks it''s dangerous, he''ll give up control. However, Bam! "Huff!" Heterowha could not conceal his embarrassment. She suddenly put her hand into the trajectory of the fireplace at the beginning of his red sword, and grabbed the sword with her two fingers. "Uh, how?" What was even more surprising was that the sword was set ablaze, and it was completely unaffected. You mean, "Hold the heat"? If so! '' The xenograft lifts the Red Fist to full power. Glug glug! The blazing flame of the sword of heterogeneity grows more fierce. To let me put the sword in my hand. However, his reaction was stagnant. What the hell is this guy... He was surprised and said, "It''s this hot, isn''t it?" "What?" At that moment, it became more red around the area where it was caught, and the examination became blinded. Ji Yi Yi! "Ow!" I let go of the fever of the hot swordsman. My palms burned black. "The weapon that surpasses me"? '' His face, called "The Fire King," was not the word. "Supreme Court." He looks at Marayun, speeding down the street with his footsteps. Even though his sword was stolen, I thought he''d be free enough to disperse the nerves this far. "Oh, my God." The seven swords stopped touching the seven urine vessels of Marayun''s body. A cool drop of sweat flows down from the trunk underneath the mask. If I move a bit, I will dig for flesh. "Da, what are you?" I have never seen such a trembling master. Surprisingly, I flicked my finger holding the sword lightly. "Take it.¡± Wheeler! "Phew!" Then, the red dagger that had been dangled in front of the Lee Jonghwa was planted on the ground. The floors rose red with heat. When she reaches the checkpoint that was reaching for Marahyun, the seven swords that were aiming for his blood fall to the ground, losing their strength. Tutu Tutu! Thousands of years later, I told those who were dumbstruck. "What a surprise. I thought you were regressing like the rest of them, but you''re more unprotected than the rest of the crew." " ''!!!'' As soon as I heard that, Marahyun''s eyes widened and ran to meet her face and choked her head. "What''s wrong with the Supreme Court?" Lee Jong-Hwa didn''t know the language, but Marayun called out to her in a loud voice. "The great law of Marahyun is the 24th Catholic monk of the Catholic Church." "Huh? There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. I didn''t see a Thousand Swords for the first time when I came here, but a Christian who had discovered his identity all at once appeared. I was going to ask that question, but Marayun said something unexpected. "Please punish the gods who have failed to wait for the resurrection of Heavenly Mother and have forsaken the providence of our ancestors!" < Keep Hidden 25 Coins (1) > End 80 26.00 Marcins Legacy (1) I couldn''t hide my satisfaction while looking at the man sitting in front of me. It seemed rather eloquent and intelligent, but its power is not too strong to call it perseverance. Daglac! It''s a joke! The red-haired man who was wearing only his bottoms in this cold was sitting on the floor and eating the rations in the barracks without rest. I put it in my mouth with my bare hands, but it seemed like I was trying to fill something I hadn''t eaten all at once. I''ve already eaten half the food. ''Did you hear the call?'' The amount of food a red-headed man ate has totaled 86 servings so far. The acolytes of the Celestial Climate Clan who watched this put out their tongues. "Tianmei, if you leave him alone..." "It doesn''t matter. We just need more food." More importantly, that man''s condition was important. Soon after he knelt down to the Sky Climber in the cave, the monster collapsed. It seemed to be caused by a thousand-year-old ice cube. [Th-that monster was trapped in the ice.] The words of Hauchan, the butcher who was injured by the burns. How they escaped and lived were questionable, but what was certain was the aftermath of being trapped in a thousand-year-old ice shelf. The coldness of the thousand-year-old ice shells was close to absolute Young Island. In absolute Young''s temperature of 273.15¡ãC, the molecular movement was completely stopped. Rather, it was a miracle that the unknown man was alive and moving. ''That ridiculous life force might contain the secret of eternal life.'' It''s called the Human Dream, and it''s eternal. Cheonwoo''s eyes were filled with greed. "Heehee! Yummy! More! I want more! Give me more!" The man who ate all the dried jerky that was piled up like a pile of mountains was excited and said. I grabbed the rest of the canned goods with my face that the peasants were bored. At that time, a middle-aged man came into the tent. "Archbishop." "Thousand Mai." A middle-aged man of anti-whitening bowed his head and poised. "Did you check?" "That''s right." Favorability. He was a master of the Cheonwoo faction and a neurosurgeon majoring in brain medicine. He was a solid team doctor for the Cheonwoo faction. "How''d it go?" I handed over the Tablet PC as if I were amazed at the favor of the Cheonwoo. The Tablet PC showed several examination results, including a scanned picture of the brain. "You can see here, I don''t know how long I''ve been on ice, but there''s a lot of damage to the brain cells." "Is that what this is about?" Cheongwoo looked at the red-headed man digging canned food with his bare hands and asked. The way I acted, I was both wild and like a child. "We see degenerative behavioral syndromes like that because the neurons in the brain have been left in damage and stasis for a long time due to the cold in absolute zero." "I see." Cheonwoo nodded his head. I got my best guess. I told him kindness. "Not only the brain, but the body is also severely damaged because of its remarkably rapid regeneration." "Regeneration?" "The cell regeneration is on the order of a normal person. If you have a wound, you can see it healing fast enough to see it." I was very interested in what the rainbow said. The fact that humans have autonomously rapid regenerative capabilities without medical procedures may be the entrance to the source of immortality. "At this rate of cellular regeneration, there is a potential to alleviate degenerative behavioral syndromes if treated well together within a month." "Hmm." The look on Cheonwoo''s face was strange. A questionable favor asked. "Is there a problem?" "If you prevent brain cells from regenerating, can you continue to sustain degenerative behavioral syndromes?" "Yes?" I made a look that favorability could not be understood by Cheonwoo. That was like a doctor wanting to keep it that way. "Why?" When he asked, the Cheongwoo said with his lips twitching. "I like that." The only thing Lord Cheonwoo wanted was the strength of that man. I don''t want my useless, degenerate head to return to its original state so my memory is intact. It was optimal to believe in myself as thoroughly as it is now. "Heeheehee! I''m full. Good." The red-haired man, who ate exactly 120 minutes, was satisfied with his belly slamming to see if he was feeling well. Then the Great Rainbow approached him and asked. "Write it down." "Yes, Joogun!" Cheonwoo wrote him down. It was because I couldn''t even remember the name properly. "Are you feeling a little full?" "Yes, the Lord is the best!" The acolytes shake their heads. If you don''t eat as much as I do, you won''t be human. The Cheonwoo landscape leaned down and asked me, facing the red eye sitting on the floor. "Write it down. Remember what you told me before you fainted?" "What do you mean? Write it down. I didn''t say anything." "You said there was something inside the cave." "Inside the cave?" The enemy wags his head and smiles brightly. "It''s in the cave. That''s very hot." "Yes! That!" The eyes of the Cheonwoo shimmered. At first, I thought it was just a legacy of drinking but it wasn''t. The enemy said he was protecting something in the cave before he passed out. I completely forgot what I said when I woke up again. "Lead me where it is." "The Lord commanded. The enemy listens to the master. Heehee." The enemy got up from his seat and tried to leave the tent. I caught him like that. "Put this on before you do. I''m prepared for you." I couldn''t let them leave without getting cold. On the table in the barracks there was something unusual with the top, which was a full head mask that resembled a helmet. The goggle part was sunted so I could completely cover my face. "This is awkward. Lord." Once I put it on my head, I stopped trying to take it off immediately. "Always wear it. Thousand Horses command." "Ugh." I wrote it down and nodded with a frowny face. It was to prevent the situation of recognizing the face of the enemy to others. In particular, ''he'' should not have recognized it. "Never take it off. Do you understand?" "I see." At first, there were a few who were a bit grumpy with helmet-like masks, but a few times I got older and calmed down, there were no more complaints. Upon completion of all preparations, Sir Cheonwoo stepped forward and tried to re-enter the cave. The degenerative syndrome made me less comfortable with everything, but the amount of movement was clearly different. Pot! ''Fantastic.'' I was excited to say go slowly, but I was waving my hands away in the blink of an eye. ''It must be the landscape.'' When I saw the ambiguous posture, I used the method of transcendence. He said it was a degenerative behavioral syndrome that he didn''t even know who he was, but his body seemed to remember it. About the second half of the cave, Lord Cheonwoo gave orders to the peasants and the Christians. "You guys hold this place together." "I understand!" "Don''t let anyone in without orders." Inside the cave was a treasure supposedly hidden by the Legacy of Drinking. He was not willing to share it with others. "Welcome. Master! We''re almost there!" "Wait." The skyscraper left his henchmen and the two of them went into the cave. Soon after, the cavity that I had first written down was revealed. In the cavity, the ice in the thousand-year-old ice shelter was still intact, even though the flames of the enemy swept through. ¡°Where is it?" "There. The Lord." The enemy used to run into a common place. It was tightly sealed with ice from a thousand years of ice caps. "It''s blocked." "The enemy will break. Lord, wait." "Huh?" He placed his palms on the ice wall. Then a hot flame rose from his hand, and the cold ice wall of the thousand-year-old ice shelf began to melt at a rapid rate. "That''s amazing! '' Cheonwoo couldn''t hide his satisfaction. He, too, the master of the image, could not melt the ice in the thousand-year-old ice sheet. The strength was so strong that even with the use of force, there was a limit to breaking it, but the enemy melted the ice wall so easily. "Just write it down and you''ll have the best power ever! Hahahahaha. '' I could not fathom the enemy''s innocence. I thought a monster like this might be able to handle even a thousand horses. Splash! "The water is freezing. '' Suddenly, the cavity floor where they were standing was kicked near their ankles due to melted water. Soon, the ice wall blocking the front completely melted down, revealing the hidden space behind it. "Ah!" Elasticity flowed from the mouth of the Cheonwoo. Surprisingly, while hiding in the back of the thousand-year-old ice shelter, the rest of the cavity was blazing like it was in the desert. "That''s it." There was an altar where the enemy pointed. On the altar, engraved with the red text, which is the symbol of the Catholicism, was a bottle full of traces of time. "Hahahahaha!" I laughed out of Cheonwoo''s mouth. That''s how Herman''s legacy finally came to light. Pot! Lord Cheonwoo hurriedly approached the altar. At the altar, you can feel the heat of the heat rising above you. The source was in a jar on the altar. "Is it made of sapphire?" There were not many materials that could withstand this heat for more than a thousand years. It must have been a sapphire with a subtle green glow. The mildew protects the body with its thigh and opens the bottle cap. "Ha!" Something smells fishy inside. It resembled Blood. Cheongwoo opened his mouth and his ears to the sides, unable to hide his emotions. ''Found it.'' What he longed for was in the jar. "The blood of Bulgiraffe!" The red liquid inside must have been the blood of the legendary Bulgiraffe. It contained the spirit of Bulgiraffe, one of the ancient spirits. It was a great treasure that could greatly enhance the energy of one drop. "The master feels good. Write it down." The enemy likes it, waving his meatballs arm behind him. And he said to him, "Write it down. Fall apart and stand guard." "How-to? What is that?" "Keep me out of harm''s way." Lord Cheonwoo intended to drink giraffe''s blood here. ''With this, I can also reach immortality.'' Legend has it that whoever takes the source of the spirit or drinks its blood is immortal. In addition, it contained the power of attributes. It is said that consuming this blood of Bulgiraffe will become the incarnation of flames. ''This must be the source of the enemy''s power.'' When you drink this, you have the same power as the enemy. Cheonwoo quickly wanted to take this. "Ugh. How far do I have to go? Lord." It was all good, but it was hard. You have to explain everything. He sighed and pointed with his finger at the direction where the cave was connected in the cavity. "Ha... Go over there to the entrance so no one comes in..." Boom! It was just then. The enemy suddenly turns his head back and sharply stares at the direction of the cave. "What are you doing..." Shhhhh! You hear a scream coming from the cavern. "What is this?" The path of the common cave was guarded by the peasants and the Christians. But what is all this screaming? The enemy spoke in a serious voice. "Someone''s coming. Lord." "Coming?" "Strong. Very strong." The enemy''s words end in a terrifying scream. Shhh! Grrr! The screams that continue to erupt are getting closer and closer to the cavity. Even just now, the face of the Cheonwoogyeong, who was happy, hardened. As the enemy said, the strong enemy must have invaded. Who is it? The only people who knew this place were themselves and Marayun the Great. Even if Marajun told the other two factions about the Legacy of Drinking, it was impossible for them to move so quickly. It was impossible even on the streets. "When..." Screaming is getting closer and closer, as the peasants and churchmen are unable to stop the intruders. While staring at the cave with a contemplative face, Cheonwoo soon caught the jar. "The blood of the giraffe is mine! '' I could never be taken away by others. The skyscraper picks up the bottle and takes it in a heartbeat. Gulp, gulp! The blood of giraffes from the jar was extremely hot, like boiling water in your arms. He suppressed the heat and swallowed all the blood. "Shhh." It felt like my insides were all burning. The firearms in giraffe''s blood were so intense. Bam! The skyscraper, who swallowed all the giraffe''s blood, settled down. I don''t know if it was possible, but it was to absorb the spiritual power of the giraffe''s blood. "Write it down. No one will ever touch me..." "Here she is." "What?" At the words of the enemy, the eye of the skylight turns toward the cave. A portable lamp on the wall of the cave casts a long shadow. It really had already arrived. Bummer! Soon, I saw the face of the one coming into the cavity. He was... ''!!!'' His eyes widened. There was something unexpected about him. Chef, you''re welcome! '' < 26.00 Marcin''s Legacy (1) > End < 26.00 Marcin''s Legacy (2) You''re welcome! It was quite different from what I saw in the video. The existence itself felt overwhelming. Uh, how did you get here? '' Cheonwoo couldn''t understand. The last end of the thousand leagues was definitely in Jenam. However, Jenam-si could not move because the gate alarm had dropped. I spoke in a cynical voice to the embarrassed Cheonwoo. "You''ll see it sooner than I thought." The leader of the last faction is finally faced with this. Operating a faction in dotted tissue, even the agents of the carcinoma could not easily find the end of the Great Rainbow. But unfortunately, I found him because I wanted the legacy. "Useless greed grabbed your ankle." She reaches out to him. Then, a profound seriousness arose and tried to pull the body of the Cheonwoo. "What?" At that time, the enemy stood in the way. Whoo-hoo! As the enemy reached out his hands, there was a great intensity, and the body of the skyscraper, which was about to rise into the air for a moment, fell back to the ground. "Hmm?" There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. Stop Jingi? '' It was the first time I had experienced it in this age. Even the magnificent master of the image was able to pull it off, which meant it was a great performance. The enemy shouts in a loud voice to Lady Chun. "Lord, I can''t touch you. I won''t forgive you if you torture me!" As soon as I heard it, my eyes narrowed. It was a very familiar voice in my ears. ''No way¡­'' It was thicker than the voice I had originally known, and it was very eloquent. It was an infant''s speech. Unlike the astonishing millennium, Cheonwoo was astonished by the enormous internal air of the enemy who stopped his marvel. "Stopping a thousand horses? '' I didn''t know you were this strong. A ray of hope opened up in his heart, who had no choice but to be afraid. ''Maybe there''s a chance we can deal with him.'' If you stab the urethra while the enemy is dealing with you, you think there''s a chance of something happening. But not everything worked out the way it was intended. "Eww!" Lord Cheonwoo vomited blood. The surprised enemy was embarrassed by the sound and tried to lift him up. "Lord! Are you all right?" "I''m fine, I''m fine." It was very difficult for Cheonwoo to even speak. Suddenly, my body was boiling, but it seemed to be because of giraffe blood. I said the horse was fine, but it felt like it was burning. Not a collaborator. It was a quick task to calm down the spiritual energy contained in Giraffe''s blood. In the meantime, I had to hope that the enemy would be well stopped. ¡°Write it down. Stop him, or kill him." It''s better to be prepared to kill. Then I wrote to him as if it were strange. "The Lord. But that man. I''ve seen it somewhere." ''!?'' Cheongwoo frowned. He was a keeper of Drinking Heritage coming down a thousand years ago, so he thought there was some possibility, but I thought he might have a face with Heavenly Horse. If you have a brain problem, do you remember the blur? '' It seemed to be a similar logic to remembering the shaman. According to the neurosurgeon''s favor, the trend in recovery rates suggests that degenerative behavioral syndromes can take a month to heal. However, it made me anxious as a skyline. ''Don''t let them think otherwise.'' He whispered as if he was pointing to the Thousand Wolves standing at the common entrance. "Listen up. He is a wicked man pretending to be Heavenly Horse." "Impersonation?" "I am not saying that I am a thousand horses." A strong heat gushed from his body. I couldn''t see my face, but I felt very angry. "The thousand horses are the Lord!" ''There you go.'' I achieved the objective of the appeal. If you draw this much anger, you won''t be able to think of anything else. Cheon Woo said with his lips twitching. "He''s trying to kill me and confuse the Catholicism. What are we gonna do?" Boom! He shouts as he treads heavily on the ground. "Kill him! I''ll kill you! No one touches the Lord!" The commitment reached its peak. The brain regressed, but not without anger. Whereas her eyes became colder. "You''re making fun of your tongue." The millennium reaches for the air. Stupid! Then a cold cold breeze arose throughout the cavity, creating hundreds of ice swords. I''ve lost my word to the Great Rainbow. "What the..." "Die together." The millennium snaps its fingers at them. Then the many ice swords came together and swarmed towards the Great Rain Glacier. Even though the perforated glare could have spread, there was a risk that the cavity would collapse, so the thousand years did not raise the strength, but only spread the sword. "Vee, damn it!" The ice sword''s baptism overwhelms the skylight and closes its eyes. My whole body was about to be turned into a hedgehog by an ice sword. Then something unexpected happened. Glug-ug-ug! Around the Cheonwoo and Enemies, sparks formed a thick membrane in the form of a giant sphere. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Ice swords melt or crumble, clogged by the shield of flames. I couldn''t even get a piece of it in. "Oh!" Elasticity flowed from the mouth of the skylight that opened with a pinch in one eye. I didn''t think I''d be able to stop this. "My master. Don''t bother!" The enemy who blocked all the ice swords slammed their red palms against the ground as they grew old. What are you trying to do? '' I wrote in curiosity and raised my palm back up. At that moment, a pillar of fire rises from the floor where it stands. Glug-ug-ug! Suddenly, the pillar of flame suddenly swallowed up the thousand lashes. As soon as I opened my hands, there were dozens of spheres of flame around me. Choo-choo! The fireball turns white as the enemy draws more firearms. It was a higher temperature phenomenon. "Die!" As the enemy gestures, the white sphere of flame, which was made in the air, swarms towards the pillar like a cannonball. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! An explosion takes place inside the flaming column. A tremendous amount of destruction shook the joint. Curr! Awesome! '' I couldn''t keep my mouth shut because of what was happening in front of me. Humans couldn''t hide their surprise from enemies who exerted enormous power beyond belief. "The strength of the enemy is like this. '' Rather, I even felt overwhelmed by Heaven Horse. No matter how strong the blast is, it seems impossible to survive. Glug glug! A giant spear of flame appears in the enemy''s hand. You attack like that, but try to make sure the anger doesn''t dissipate. It was a moment when the enemy tried to cast the Spear of Flame. Shhhhh! A stool on fire has created a defect. As if the Red Sea had split, the pillar of fire split in half, and in the middle of it, a thousand angels appeared extending their hands forward. "That''s pretty good." She said without hesitation. After being hit by such a massive attack, she didn''t get a single wound, let alone a burn. ''........ No way!'' Cheonwoo stopped in the middle of a surprise. "Huh!" I paused for a moment to see if I was surprised, too. However, I regained my senses and threw the spear of flame at the thousand millennia. Heave! The Spear of Flame tries to pierce the heart of a thousand thousand women at an incredible speed. Of course, the enemy, who thought he would avoid it, threw a spear at the same time and threw a new sentence towards the thousand foes. However, Bam! I grabbed the Spear of Flame as it flew away. She even tried to get burned, but she wrote down the spear of the flame that caught her completely and threw it back at her. "Take it back." Heave! I did not avoid the enemy. The flames were the source of his power, and they were never meant to be harmed. "The flame. It''s no use to me..." Bam! "Huff!" That was unexpected. The Spear of Flame pierces through his shoulder. The flying man bounces back. The coup d ''etang! I rolled the floor several times and refined the position again. Surprisingly, his pierced wound was regenerating at a rapid rate. Twenty! As the bloodline connects, the muscles regenerate. Favorability was not the speed of the wanted, it was tens of times the reproductive capacity. She saw it and said, "As expected of you. You''ve taken giraffe''s blood." I could tell by just the ability to regenerate, starting with handling firearms. I was filled with doubts. ''Giraffe''s blood is unbearable to a man.'' The firearms were not simple. Since it contained the energy of the polar ocean, the blood of giraffes could be burnt to death without neutralizing it. ''Hmm.'' There was one man who overcame this. Thanks to neutralizing giraffe''s blood to extreme temperatures, the person who perfected the firearm claimed to be the backbone of his work. ''Why?'' His perfume felt dark from the servant of Cheonwoo. But over a thousand years have passed. Even if you take the blood of giraffes that maximize your life span, it has been too long. ''If so.'' The way to resolve the doubt was to confirm it yourself. If we can see the face hidden in that mask, we can see who it is. Bloop! A thousand leagues scattered abruptly in front of the enemy. The dizzy Masters were never worthy of noticing, but the moment they arrived, they were few and pierced into the fiery capital. Glug glug! After a light evasion, she reaches out to his mask. "Woo!" The surprised enemy swiftly strikes back. [Never take off your mask.] It was instinctively avoided because I remembered the command given by Cheonwoo. I couldn''t concentrate on the weather, but the Cheonwoo who was watching suddenly shouted. "Don''t let him take his mask off!" I heard the sound and tried to run away. "No way!" She followed him with a subtle approach. Desperately trying to escape, the panicked enemy screams as the situation nears being caught. "Rrrrgh! I feel like I''m being chased!" "Let me see your face." Regardless of this, Lady Chun raised a sharp gesture to cut off the mask of the enemy. At that moment, the enemy''s body was engulfed in a huge flame. Glug-ug-ug! "This guy? '' She frowned. They bombarded the firearms to escape the crisis. "Aaahhhh!" As the enemy swings his arms across, a huge flame forms a whirlwind. The whirlpool of flames, rising like a rising tornado, simultaneously grabbed and swallowed them. It was a deafening number. "Write it down!" The whirlpool of flames that had swallowed them up was even heavier. ''Bigger, bigger.'' In a whirlpool of flames that was enormous enough to occupy a third of the common area, the skylight quickly unravelled and blew the new statue back off. If we do nothing, we''ll be swept away by it. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The massive whirlpool of flames has been devastated. There were cracks everywhere and debris was flying around, but the cavity did not collapse. ''No. Maybe you''ll stay here and die.'' There''s no time to shed giraffe''s blood. The skyscraper, who thought he might die, tried to escape through the passageway of the cave, sticking to the common wall to escape out of the cavity. It was just then. Swoowoowoowoooo! There was a change in the violent whirlwind flame. The cold cold air rose, and the flame, which was unlikely to go out, rapidly subsided with the cloudy water vapor. Wealth, sparks... The astonished skyline looked at it unconsciously, and at that moment, Paan! In a dying whirl, someone is bounced off towards the direction of the skylight. The one who bounced off was written down immediately. Boom, boom, boom! The floor smashed against the enemy''s body as if it were a tofu. After rolling around the ground several times, the enemy barely stops and lets out a deep breath while trembling. "Huff¡­ huff¡­" "Ah!" Meanwhile, Cheonwoo examined the enemy''s mask to see if it was safe. Luckily, the mask that was being written was black-scropped and had a lot of gold, but it kept its shape. The mask was quite safe. ''...... Even monsters like this can''t be matched.'' Win or lose divided. Enemies are never opponents of the Heavenly Horse. The user is so exhausted that they can''t move to prove that they are afraid of the target. "Definitely not human... Ugh! '' The ceiling grabbed my abdomen in the boiling fireplace. A little caution will consume you with a burst of firearms. ''There is no victory at all.'' I looked at his back with a dark face. At this rate, we''ll die together. ''...... I can''t help it.'' It was a shame, but it seems we have no choice but to use him as a shield to keep him afloat and escape. There was no other way to live. In a short while, the skyline decided to give orders to the few. "Write it down. Kill it anyway." I couldn''t tell him to buy himself time to escape. However, the enemy did not answer. "What are you doing? Kill him¡­" At that time, the writing turns away in his direction. ''Oops¡­¡­'' I didn''t notice when I only looked at the back, but the front of the enemy''s mask was torn off, and his face was covered in blood from his head. ''Hehe. I guess I should just show my face.'' I tried not to get caught, but I finally saw it. But it didn''t matter anyway. Even if he had been caught, the enemy was now only trying to buy him time to escape. "Phew... Masks don''t matter. Kill him..." It was that moment. Boom! "Huff!" The enemy suddenly grabs his neck like lightning. The stunned rainstorm swept over him. "Huff, puff, what are you doing..." "Who are you going to kill?" "What?" "And who is to write it down?" ''!!!'' Without hesitation, the face of the crown molten glass hardened in the upright voice. The two pupils shook like they were having an earthquake. "Stop, you can''t be..." I wrote to him in a bewilderment, opened my eyes with clear red glare, and I burst into a proud voice. "I am Hubong, the patron saint of Heavenly Mother who drank the heavenly mysticism!" < 26.00 Marcin''s Legacy (2) > End 81 26.00 Marcins Legacy (3) Uh, how do you remember? '' Apparently, it took a month for all the brain cells to recover. Normally. It came from a coincidence. By the time he was trapped in the whirlpool of fierce flames, she believed in his resilience and struck his head in order to suppress the violent rebellious bluff. This became the beginning. It is unusual to have resilience. At the moment of the head injury, Bulgirin''s spiritual history was thought to have been injured, which prompted rapid recovery and rapid regeneration of brain cells. It was embarrassing for the skylight to not know what was happening like this. At that time, I felt even stronger in his hands. Knng! "Queek, queek!" The bluff that revealed his true identity did not conceal his anger. It was because he knew what he had done all this time as his memory returned. "How dare you impersonate him?" I could never forgive him. For Hubong, there was only one Heavenly Horse. "Sue, I can''t breathe..." It was hard to lift the air up with a firearm that made the body boil, but the skylight forced the air and tried to strike the wrist of a bluff. However, Bam! Hubong quickly grabs his hand. "Hey, let... go..." "Drop what." Hubon breaks his wrist without hesitation. Win! "Shhh!" The wrist bone protrudes from the twist and snaps. Otherwise, the face of the ceiling, which had been red, was even sweeter when I was caught by the neck. Hubong did not leave at all. "How dare you seek the legacy the Lord himself should have!" Even the Cheonwoo Lord drank Giraffe''s blood was very angry. Then someone called out to him. "Herbong." ''!!!'' As soon as I heard his voice, his face twitched. His eyes turned red, so he threw his emotions down on the ground, and ran to the front of a thousand millennia and fell flat on his face. "Chuo-woo-woo!" The face of a thousand people was also mentioned because of the sudden voice that was characteristic of Hubong. Even though his emotional changes were somewhat dull, I didn''t know that I would see vanity in this age. Hubong raised his head and said. "The Lord''s everlasting work is in vain... Abdomen... Hehe." I couldn''t stand the tears that were pouring out. After a thousand years of seeing a thousand years, Vanity''s heart could not reach. "So it is, Hubong." I also spoke to him in a locked voice. Because I was impressed by his unchanging loyalty. "Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Huang, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Wu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu" As he looked at the thousand clouds, he shed tears like a fever. Even though he had a mature face in his early thirties, he did not change. Hubong was a fool. "Shhh." The skylight that had been thrown at Herbong was painful by holding the abdomen, not the broken wrist. His whole body is covered in blood, but his condition is poor. "I can''t control my firearms..." The firearms grew larger and bigger in the body. The entire meat department was boiling like internal injuries. If I couldn''t control this energy because of my weather breaks, I might not be able to handle the energy of giraffes and die. ''Shhh, we have to get out of here.'' Cheonwoo tried to run away, enduring the pain. Because the pain was so severe, he had no reason to judge the situation. I just wanted to crawl out of here. Puck! Then something stuck in his left calf. "Nod I" That wasn''t the end. Puck! Something sharp flew through my right calf. "Huff!" He vomited and looked at what was stuck in his calf. ''Ey, this?'' It was an ice sword stuck in his calf. The wind blows two ice swords through your calves and into the ground, preventing you from moving. Bloop! A thousand fortunes appeared in front of him who was embarrassed. "Who said anything about letting you go?" "Wife, you''re welcome!" When I was faced directly in front of him, I thought of the face of the Cheonwoo. From the first moment I saw him in the video, I was afraid that this moment might come. "You know your sins, don''t you?" Start by making copies of the Thousand Magic Sword, and manipulate its identity and remains. He pretended to be a thousand horses and cheated the Great Lakes into taking the legacy. It was only death that was confirmed so that the words didn''t necessarily need to be enumerated. Grrr! Lord Cheonwoo sharpened his teeth. It was the eyes that hated her more than fear. "Only you... If you hadn''t shown up..." Unlike the natural oil that had been humiliated in front of death, he blamed his attitude to become weak. I had no choice but to be unfair as a Cheonwoo. If it hadn''t been for a thousand years, his plan would have come true. ''The Catholicism..... The title of the Catholic Church..... Immortality.....'' I could have had all of this, but I suddenly went back to Blister. I was so resentful about this. However, Cheonwoo, who thought he would never run away, spit out all the acorns that he had in his heart. "Are you interfering with the work of your offspring by showing up at a time when the main school was compromised and the remnants of the past that have never been seen until now? It is not right for your descendants to compete for parishioners..." Puck! "Shhh!" Before he finished speaking, Lady Chun kicked him in the face. Tutu tuk! I broke all the teeth in the right area. A thousand fortunes told Cheonwoo, who was holding back his broken tooth, vomiting with blood. "Interference? Funny guy." "Shhh..." "Yes. It''s your freedom, whether or not you''re fighting for the Bishop, but who told you to impersonate the title of the Celestial Horse at your own will?" While vomiting elongated blood, Cheonwool raised his head and looked up at the thousand. "Ugh... What''s wrong with trying to unite hornless Christians under the title of the thousand horses who have been vacant for over a thousand years?" " There are those who do not bend their beliefs for any reason. That was the way of the Great Rainbow. He never thought he had done anything wrong. "Since the dissolution of the Headquarters, the Christians have been divided into three factions, treating each other as enemies for over 27 years. The enemy has been on the outside for a long time, so how can you bring the whole school back together? Does killing each other weaken the power of the school and make it one?" When the millennium was silent, the millennium continued to pour out its tears. "How do we know that our descendants, the Thousand Dead Sword, have been destroyed or that you''ve been missing for a thousand years? Even if I made a fake Thousand Sword, it would be unworthy of the Christians to make an excuse to become one..." Boom! Before I finished talking, the face of the skylight sank to the ground. It was because he was crushed on the head. The millennium spoke to him in a cold voice. ¡°I can''t hear you anymore." "Heave-hoop." "Does the man who thinks he''s in the university have an assassination mission for me?" Cheonwoo''s body trembled. I was not able to contact the agency that requested me, but she knew that she had made an assassination request. No matter how he felt, he kept talking. "And 27 years of miscommunication with the mainland, and you''re all so incompetent that you can put all kinds of crap together." It could not be an excuse for any reason. Given that he is a descendant, I listened to some of what he said without killing him right away. However, I also brought disappointment. "You''re not worth it, either." Zec! When she took her foot off her head, her body was forced to stand up. The ice sword in your thigh makes it even more painful. "Grrrgh!" The corners of the skylight, with a broken nose and a depressed face, were not words. She put her palm in front of him, regardless of it. "What are you..." "I''ll take what I coveted against the Boon." "What?" Whoo-hoo! At that moment, a profound Jingi rushes into his arms. "Huff!" At the same time as the waves, the lower back of the skylight bent like a bow. Jingi came in with a disconnect and hurled his body through the Great Rainbow in a flash. A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. "Thought I''d absorbed a little, but you''re not even that talented." "What the..." Papak! Thousands bleed out his bloodline. Then, I swiped the palm of my hand, which I was slowly holding from the disconnect, up. "Woof!" Then he felt something backflow from inside. As soon as the thousand-year-old palm reached down to his neck, "Eww!" A red and dark liquid gushes from his mouth. This liquid that rises with strong heat was the blood of giraffes. The celestial rain was not able to absorb the blood of the giraffe with extreme sheep. Bang, bang! The blood of the giraffe that escaped the body of the Cheonwoo landscape was clumped together and stayed in the air without spilling a drop due to the thousand-year darkness. It looked at the skyline with a dazed look in its eyes. "It''s dirty, but I don''t want to give it to you." Heave! "Here you go. Lord." Suddenly, bluff pops out the jar. I didn''t have to talk to him. The blood of the giraffe, which was collected by a thousand fortunes, is put back into the jar. "Ugh." In the end, I didn''t get anything I wanted. Even Giraffe''s Fist, which she thought was taken from her, was taken from her. Cheonwoo stared at her as if she was so resentful. "I feel like I''m on the verge. That''s the only thing I like about it." But I didn''t want to let him live. She gripped my hand. Then the celestial scope''s headache began to collapse due to the heavy pressure. Wood Duck! "Shhhhh!" And as soon as the thousand leagues completely clenched their fists, Qajik! The skyline''s head was shattered like watermelon. The last of the three factions who dreamed of becoming Catholic monks was a miserable end. However, I ordered Heo Bong to make sure there was no foolishness in the bloodshed. "Herbong." "Yes, Lord!" "Burn it." "Yep!" Glug glug! The flame emanating from his hands set fire to the dead skyline. * * The Thousand Woman and Hubong who left the cave with the bodies of all the dead servants, including the Cheonwoo, had to go to the barracks set up by the Cheonwoo Clan to have a proper afternoon. She wanted to ask him a lot of questions. "What the hell happened?" I was most curious about why he was here because he had lived so far. I was still able to meet her again, saying with my eyes blushing with joy. "Chu Gu-woon! The Lord himself has fallen into the distant future. How can I not wait?" " "What?" My eyes trembled when I heard that. Unlike the Supreme Court, Hubong was not aware of his realization and had landed in the future, but rather of his descent. < 26.00 Marcin''s Legacy (3) > End 82 26.00 Marcins Legacy (4) Hubong. He has been a devotee of the Catholic Church since the days of Mado Co., a cult of martyrdom. Originally, he was from a small sect, but the first of his kind was to overcome adversity and froze. In a certain way, it was like a brother and sister to Lady Chun. ¡°How do you know that? ¡± I was surprised and asked. Even the Great Lakes of the current age, the Guardian of the Heavenly Spirit, did not know the exact story. What the hell is going on? ¡°I heard the prophecy that the Lord brought me. ¡± ¡°He told you? ¡± She couldn''t hide her curiosity. It was strange that the descendants of Cheonang, who were extremely concerned about information related to the future spreading in the past. ¡°That''s not what the Supreme Court said. ¡± ¡°Yes? Is it him? Are you referring to the Supreme Court in a thousand years? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Oh! As expected, the Headquarters is intact. ¡± I was shocked and shocked as if he was strange. For a thousand years, there were no Christians who did not react after hearing that the Catholic Church was still alive. Then she shook her head and said to him, ¡°No. Twenty-seven years ago, it went wrong. ¡± ¡°Yes? The Headquarters is compromised? Well, what the...¡± The expression of vanity changed dramatically because the Catholic Church was misunderstood. Emotional changes were owners of a variety of personalities. ¡°I''ll listen to you first and tell you what happened here. ¡± She informed him about the successes that Marayun, the current great law, inherited from her predecessor. The bluff, who heard the whole story, nodded his head and said, shaking his hand. ¡°I think I do. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" ¡°Perhaps the prophecy is due to the absolute request of the heavenly host. ¡± ¡°He asked you to? ¡± ¡°Yes. He said that no one but us should know about this. Wh-what did he say? Butterflies... no, butterflies! Yes, because of the butterfly effect or something, he said he wouldn''t be able to meet the Lord if the future changed. ¡± [The butterfly effect means that just as the small wing gestures of a butterfly cause weather changes, so minor changes or small events lead to unexpected consequences in the future.] Nanga explained that Nanga, who thought she would not know this of course. Thanks to this, she was able to understand what vain words had said. ¡®Is it because I''m worried that history will change or be affected? ¡¯ No one can be sure about space-time and its axis. The descendants of Heavenly City, who lived in times when there was a time troll and could travel in time, also asked absolute questions because they didn''t know how the axis would change. ¡°Haobong. Do you know his real name? ¡± ¡°Yes? What''s your real name? ¡± A thousand years into his refusal to react could tell one thing. It seemed that Cheonang, the descendant of Cheonan, did not tell him everything. such as the fact that he is a descendant from the future. ¡°No, Hubong. Is that why you''ve been waiting for him to hear that I''ve fallen into the future? ¡± In that question, my eyes turned red with blush again. ¡°How can you leave my servant, this vainglory, to suffer alone? Heheheh heh.¡± ¡°You¡­ really¡­" Even a thousand words made me strangled. Hubong had sacrificed over a thousand years because he could not leave him alone. That loyalty was enough to impress a thousand years. ¡°With the Lord around, this vanity is no longer available. Oh, I''m not saying I''m going to die. If you die, you won''t be able to serve your master. ¡± I laughed a lot as I was crying and shuddering. He was the only one who could make him laugh. ¡°Hobbong, then, how have you endured all these years? ¡± That was acceptable. It was impossible without messy courage or mental strength. It was a thousand years without realizing that Hubong was sealed in ice in a thousand year ice caps. ¡°I was trapped in the ice. ¡± ¡°Ice?¡± ¡°They say there is a way to hibernate the astronauts. ¡± ¡°Asbestos?¡± ¡°It''s a way to freeze people, and if you freeze them like that, they can survive without getting old. But I thought I was going to freeze to death. Ugh.¡± He frowned as if he had been horrified. The one who froze him was Danzhou, a recruited elder from the North Sea Ice Bow. Transferred to the great ice hole, he was able to make ice close to absolute zero that would never melt unless it was forcibly melted or destroyed. ¡°I don''t think I can do it again. ¡± ¡°You''ve done something dangerous. ¡± In fact, this method was very dangerous for the general public to do. In the developed future of technology, it is possible to safely defrost hibernation. However, there is still no way to end hibernation in this age. ¡°Only I can eat the blood of a creature." ¡± It was an adventure based on my superb regenerative abilities. That much vanity was meant to meet a thousand women at the expense of themselves. ¡°Hubong, you really.....¡± I could have died, but it made me even more impressed that I did that. ¡°How foolish of you to ask to see me like that. ¡± Then Heo Bong told me the story. ¡°We have to meet the Lord somehow to get him back. ¡± ¡°What?" Her face became stiff. It was impossible for them to study how to transcend space-time in an era where technology had not developed significantly. ¡°What does that mean? You came to get me? ¡± ¡°The prophecy said there was a way for the astronauts to bring us the Lord. ¡± ¡°Is there a way to get me? ¡± The millennium shook her eyes. That was completely unexpected. I was surprised that I waited until he went into hibernation to show me how to go back to the original age. ¡°....... what is that? ¡± I calmed down the excitement and asked. Then, he replied with a voice that was embarrassing. ¡°I... I don''t know exactly. ¡± ¡°What? How can I go back if I don''t know how? ¡± ¡°The prophecy said that the Lord Seungchul is a god who can go back to the way things were. But they didn''t tell me what it was. ¡± ¡°Tired?¡± The word "boredom" made me frown. Stubbornness was the meaning of a particular object or object. If it was an object that could surpass space-time, there was only one thing she knew. "Time Pack"? The Time Pack is a time-space device used by the future descendants of Cheonan in the past. However, this device was a disposable and personal device. The Empress of Heaven remembered that she had only one time pack to return to her own time. ¡®No way.....'' If that''s what Heubong said, then Cheonang, the descendant of Cheonan, had given up on returning to his own time. She felt a strange feeling. He continued to tell me if he didn''t know it. ¡°The prophecy said that the Seungchun can make a god come back to him. but they said that if it falls into the hands of others, it could be annihilated. ¡± ¡°You''ve been hiding something like that? ¡± ¡°Ha! You''re the Lord! He said he would hide it so that no one would find it, just like the Lord said. ¡± It was natural. If the time pack was right, as Thousand Wolves predicted, we had to hide it from others. "Ah!" Here, she was able to guess another thing. ¡°Hubong¡­ did you sacrifice yourself to teach me that? ¡± At first, Heo Bong thought he was worried about falling into the future by himself. But that''s not what he said. Hubong said he had waited a thousand years for a time pack to reveal where he could go back to the past. ¡°Are you¡­ crazy? ¡± Thousands of years later, his feelings got complicated by his sacrifice. If the novelty was certain of the time pack, there was only one person who could return to the original era. ¡°You''re tired of...¡± I stopped saying what I was going to say and said in a trembling voice. ¡°Lord..... I know. ¡± ¡°What do you know! ¡± ¡°The prophecy says that the Celestial Decree can only be used by one person. ¡± The words of Hubong reminded me of her face, and she shouted. ¡°You know it and you do it! ¡± I wasn''t calling him a tree. It was because I didn''t want Hubong to be sacrificed by himself. Fluffy! I knelt on my knees with reddened eyes. Then he looked up at her and said, ¡°Lord! You must go back. Hundreds of thousands of Christians are waiting for you. ¡± ¡°You¡­" ¡°And the Lord. Mungyu is waiting¡­ You can''t let your only child grow up without a father. Hhunghunghung.¡± Hubong bursts into tears again. A thousand women who were angry at his sacrifice looked up at the sky and covered their eyes. He was not even frustrated when he landed here, but I was confused when he was eaten by this word of vanity. ¡®Mooseong..... Mooseong.... You really....¡¯ She blamed her grandson, Tian Yuen. It was said to be for the sake of the thousand years, but the Emperor of Heaven has done something very cruel. It made him sacrifice vanity. ¡®You made it complicated. ¡¯ It was a clever thousand, but at this moment, my head was complicated. Everything has been complicated as he understands. This age was already divided into other axes, so it was a place where time had passed without returning to the end of the thousand years. I heard this place is already inevitable, but what am I supposed to do with vanity? ¡®I would rather wait for myself. ¡¯ Rather, it could have been better. There was a way to wait for the time travel device to be developed on this axis of time that had already been split apart. He needed a little patience, but at least vanity didn''t have to be sacrificed. ¡®This is the cause. ¡¯ It wasn''t all going the way I wanted it to. It was natural for us to try to change the millennium just as much as for the millennium to return to its original age. Grrr! She bites her lip. ¡°Zhugwoon.¡± ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°...... Yes. ¡± Hubong replied with a blurry face. He had already assumed that she would be angry. But on the other hand, I was happy. "I can''t believe the Lord thinks of me like this..." I wouldn''t be angry if I didn''t think of him a little bit. It was just a matter of paying the price and going back in time. ¡°Don''t think of any meaningless sacrifices. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Whatever you do, I''ll take you with me. ¡± ¡°Joo, Joo! ¡± His eyes trembled. I couldn''t help but be moved by what she said. I felt like I was being paid for my thousands of years. ¡®Lord..... I have enough of this. Even if the Lord dies alone, I already have everything. ¡¯ It was enough just to say it. Unlike what he thought, she was never empty. ¡®...... find out. There must be a way to get Herbong! ¡¯ There was only one way I could think of. If there was a time pack left by the descendant of Tiananese, I was going to let him analyze it through Nano as well as some kind of machine. If Nano''s system is locked down and he refuses, he will find another brilliant scientific engineer who can. First, I had to find out what was left of Cheonan. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yep. The Lord! ¡± ¡°What is the location of the object? ¡± The question of a thousand years embarrassed me again. ¡°Lord, I''m sorry. I don''t know exactly where it is, I know it by password. ¡± ¡°Do you know the password? ¡± ¡°And the password is¡­¡­" He hesitated, holding onto his forehead in his attitude. ¡°You''re hiding something again. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, Lord! ¡± Boom, boom! Boom! Hubong crashes his head against the ground. I repeated the bleeding, thanks to my tremendous resilience, even as my forehead was torn off. I raised my hand annoyingly. Whoo-hoo! Due to the profound intensity, the torso of the bluff was forcibly raised and fixed. ¡°Just in case. ¡± There was one thing that distressed her. It was because Marahyun said there were three legacies to be taken in this age. I hope not, but I guess I was right. ¡°Haobong...... You weren''t the only one waiting. ¡± I answered the question with a voice that crawled in. ¡°Neeee......¡± ¡°This is insane.¡± I had a headache that didn''t exist. ¡°You guys are so...¡± I had no idea that the great loyalty of the servants would rot my head like this. ¡°Who are you?...... Tell me quickly. ¡± In fact, there were also two guesses. Beyond vanity, only two people drank the perfect blood of the beast. I hurriedly said to Cheonyeon, who was moved by the loss of emotion and absurdity, like an excuse. ¡°Joo, Joo. Just in case we didn''t make it back. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Baeki only told his grandchildren that he was going into hibernation, and I-I went into hibernation with my inner man. ¡± ¡°Anybody?¡± Having said that, I couldn''t understand for a moment. Baeki, who knows the thousand women, didn''t even get married in the first place, and he didn''t even know who the inside man was. The one who had taken the blood of the dragon and increased its life span was right, but the other person who had a thousand fortunes assumed was another person. ¡°I can''t believe you hibernated with your wife...¡± ¡°Moon Ran-young. Lord. ¡± ¡°......... ¡± I was speechless for a moment. Moon Ran-young, whom Hebong said, was the first commander of the Catholic Church. It was a faithfulness that had been taking the blood of giraffes for hundreds of years and guarding them according to the order of the current Catholic Church. Her allegiance was high, and she gave her highest position. ¡°Moon Ran-young¡­? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hubong replied shyly. She stared at his face. He married an older woman who was hundreds of years old. Besides, she''s... ¡®The ancestor of Mungyu. ¡¯ He was a pioneer of Mahjong Jong Jong, a cult of Moongyu, who would become the wife of a thousand years old. Even if the genealogy is twisted, it is twisted properly. I couldn''t help but be surprised at the news that Hubong told me, even a thousand women who were not very surprised about the mess. ¡°Haobong... What the hell are you...¡± ¡°Heehee. That''s how it happened. ¡± Hubong scratched his back head and shrugged. ¡°Ah! Joo-gun! ¡± The bluff suddenly resonates with your finger, drawing on the floor, thinking that something was awkward. Zec! Zec! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°This is the password that the astronauts gave us. I don''t know what it is, but I want you to memorize it. ¡± The figure on the bottom of the blueprint was a square symbol. It was drawn in various shapes, from rectangular shapes to square, painted inside. The completed squares totaled 36. What is this? ¡¯ I''m curious about the new type of code, but Nano''s voice rang in my head. [TQC code.] ¡®TQC code? ¡¯ [It''s a password that was created around 2600.] "Ah!" It was a code used in a much more future than it is now. Cheonang, the descendant of Cheonan, took these measures to ensure that others would never find out the secret, even if they found the legacy. "You''re so bold." Fortunately, Nano was not locked on to the information about the cipher. Can you interpret it? ¡¯ [Impossible because there is only a Q code.] "What?" [TQC code must be a combination of Triangle, Quadrangle and Circle to be interpreted.] Three codes must be combined to be solved. Hubong had one of these three codes. That meant that we could only crack the code if we found two people sleeping in the location of the remaining two legacies. ¡°The Lord said that if you look at this, you will know. ¡± ¡°Yes." In this age, only a thousand women knew the password. Perhaps, on this axis of time, it was a code that no one else would know except a thousand. I woke up a thousand years later. ¡°I need to find the other two. ¡± We had to combine the codes, and we couldn''t leave them in hibernation for long. I opened my mouth carefully to such a woman. ¡°Hmmm, Joo. If I''m going, I need to know where my inside man is...¡± Hmph! It was just then. The millennium urgently reaches out toward the east. Swoooooo! Kwaang! At that moment, a huge explosion occurred with the sound of something flying from outside the barracks. The explosion tore the tent of the barracks apart. < 26.00 Marcin''s Legacy (4) > End 83 27 Missing (1) A transmission tower on a mountain about 2.5 km from Mt. Hanbaek, Huangsuk-si. There''s a tent underneath the tower. The streets are clear. ¡°It''s over two and a half kilometers. What about the target? A person wearing a black mask looked at the screens of the portable monitor in a modulated voice coming from a radio earphone. A total of three monitors were divided into 10 cameras per screen. All of those cams were shooting in different directions, all of which were the same. ¡°They''re still in the barracks. ¡± After answering, I asked the man in the black mask, ¡°Do I have to be so careful? ¡± Target is estimated to be more than Class S difficulty. I need to know exactly. ¡°It''s impossible to notice from this distance without any equipment. ¡± Don''t be careful.Class S is more than phosphorus. ¡°Scope......¡± Muslims who have mastered shamanism have the ability to feel Qi. It can sense the energy of popularity or life in the range through Qi, where the highest quality is 20 meters, the highest quality is 50 meters, and the highest quality is up to a radius of 100 meters. It is said that the magnitude of the magnitude of the magnitude of the magnitude of the magnitude of the magnitude can be detected up to 500 meters. Above and beyond, the absolute elite are superior to humans and far exceed the usual range of sensation. Of course, this is a criterion when the opponent has not hidden his or her movements. ¡°He won''t see us now that we''ve concealed it with an energy shield. We can kill enough of them now. ¡± No matter how good a Muslim is, the farther away the range is, the harder it is to detect. The tent has the ability to block energy. Drone infiltration range. ¡°We have reached a mile point. ¡± What about the target? ¡°Still no response. Noisy drones can''t get within a mile of each other. ¡°Shall we go further? No, this is good enough. Mission accomplished. ¡°Lazer.¡± The device in front of the monitor has been manipulated, as if a masked person had been waiting. Then, the camera screen on the screen showed a precision mark of the red cross line. ¡°I''m firing.¡± At the end of the speech, the masked man pressed the red button, and within 30 screens, the missile launched with cloudy smoke. Phew! Phew! Phew! The missile flies towards the target at an incredible speed. It took only 3-4 seconds to fly to a barracks encampment in the foothills of Mount Hanbaek. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Thirty rocket guns fired at the same time at the barracks. With a massive explosion, the entire garrison quickly became a sea of fire. It was such a huge explosion that even if there were more than just Muslims, they could not survive. Curr! The explosive force caused the curved mountain ice to collapse. The neighborhood was almost devastated. ¡°It worked.¡± The masked man looked at the screen and said. ¡°I will withdraw before I leave the Pentagon. ¡± This level of explosion will soon be noticed by the Pentagon. Before that, I had to retrieve the drones and withdraw. Of course, I thought there would be no order to evacuate, so I tried to command the keyboard. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Assuming the person who destroyed the Septer27 Lab, we need to be sure. Fire all remaining rockets. ¡°You mean here? ¡± The masked man rebelled. The current fire has devastated the area. Once more missiles are fired here, not only there, but there may be mountains nearby in the aftermath of the explosion. If things get too big, I get my tail stomped. Are you refusing an order? ¡°Oh, no. ¡± If you refuse, you die. The masked man had no choice but to change the command to the drones. With every missile left. It was just then. "What?" The two eyes of the masked man were shaking looking at the monitor. The aftermath of the explosion that devastated the Garrison suddenly changed in a lively flame. The spark begins to whirl. ¡°Well, what the hell is this...¡± Hey, what''s going on? ¡°Something''s not right. ¡± The spark that hit the whirl condenses into a single point and gradually burns down. There was someone standing in the center, and he was the target, Thousand Fortunes. Not only was he safe, but there was a man with red hair next to him, and they were both alive and well. ¡°Get in, the target is alive. I''m fine with that too!¡± The embarrassed masked man urgently said. Then the modulated voice beyond the earphones instructed me. Hand over control of the drone to me. ¡°Four?¡± Go, go, go, go! ¡°I understand.¡± As the masked man taps the keyboard, the drone''s cam starts to automatically move. It was out of control. A precision marking of the ten cams leads to the target, Thousand Ways. But the rest... Mountains! He was headed for the hillsides nearby. They were aiming to force the landslide to be buried alive. Phew! Phew! All missiles in the drone have been fired simultaneously. Missiles flying at Maha''s speed across the air reached their designated target point in just three seconds. But something unbelievable happened. ¡°Aniet?¡± The masked man couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The missiles that were flying towards the target all stopped in midair. Thousand Yin, zoomed in on the cam screen, raises her right arm and reaches for the air. "Could it be him? ¡¯ As she gripped her hand, Phew! Phew! Phew! The trajectory of the stopped missiles has changed. The missiles have all turned around and flew back towards the drones. ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡± An unbelievable scene occurred. The missiles fly upside down, returning to the drones precisely. The masked man urgently shouted at the presence beyond the earphones. ¡°We have to evade the drones! ¡± The drone had control because he had it. Whether they had the same idea already, the drones began to move to quickly evade the missiles. But I couldn''t beat the speed at which the missile was flying. Missiles fly through the monitors, hitting the drones simultaneously. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! At the same time, the camera screen on the monitor turned black. ¡°Huff! ¡­ what? ¡± The masked man''s eyes were covered with a duvet. I thought all the drones were destroyed, but three of the cams are intact. You seem lucky to have dodged a missile. ... or something. A modulated voice mutters in a small voice. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared on one of the screens. ¡°Oh!¡± Cam''s screen is shaky and unable to position itself. Oh, my god! Get it, get it! The owner of the modulated voice with control attempts to correct it, but someone''s face is caught on the screen. He was... ¡°Target!¡± It was a thousand years old. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± It was impossible to understand. Drone was a kilometer away from where the target was located. And then he shows up where the drone is. At that moment, Lady Chun suddenly shoves her hand in front of the drone. ¡°What are you gonna do? ¡± The masked man wonders, but the one in control speaks in a puzzling voice. How did this happen? ¡°What''s the matter with you? ¡± No, he''s trying to hack the drone. ¡°Four?¡± The masked man couldn''t hide the awkwardness. I put my hand in the drone with my bare hands, but how do I hack it? I couldn''t understand it, but if I was doing something, I had to deal with it right away. The masked man pressed the black button marked with an urgent X. At that moment, Phew! Phew! Two screens on the monitor turned black at the same time. The drone was self-destructed. However, the drone, which is still shaking on the cam screen, is not turned off at all. ¡°Uh, why? ¡± Drone control has been completely taken away. I can''t control it from here. At that time, Cheonyeon, who was shining on the screen, muttered something. It was so short that I could only tell by the shape of my mouth. "Found it?" At that moment, the new stature disappeared from the cameraman''s screen. The mask''s eyes shake like an earthquake. Spock! As I was doing so, a spark pops out of the device controlling the drone in front of me, and I hear something breaking inside. The device was discarded for remote control. A voice that has been tampered with in the ears of the masked person urgently speaks. If you want to live, destroy everything you have and evacuate immediately. Boom! Before he finishes speaking, the ceiling is torn apart and someone falls into the tent. The masked man became stiff with cold sweat. There''s someone right behind you. What''s going on? I hear nothing. If we stay still, we will be defeated. ¡°Sibaaal!¡± As the masked man quickly turns around, his arms tighten, his clothes tear apart and a gun pops out of his arms. The arms were modified to plant machine guns. The moment I tried to fire my gun, 52517;! My arms were cut off. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± His shoulders were purely his flesh and bones, so he felt the pain. With the eyes of the masked man stumbling and falling on the ground, there was a thousand-year-old woman standing in the cameraman''s screen. ¡°You''ve been remodeled. ¡± He glances at the flared arms of a shotgun that was cut off from the ground and mutters. I''ve seen these people before. They were assassins from the MS group. Bam! I reached out for the masked man, who was in agony as she collapsed. A chill gushed out and froze the masked man''s body. Blah, blah! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± to prevent it from exploding. I reached out my hand to see if I could find anything on him who was frozen, and the radio earphones in his ears slipped out. I plugged my earphones into my ears with my fingers. Nano, track her position. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] After giving Nano an order, she opens her mouth. ¡°Is this an MS group? ¡± ......... I only heard breathing sounds in my earphones. Seeing that he could not answer, he was quite surprised to tell the identity of the organization. ¡°Pretty tough guys. If I destroy you all, I won''t be able to do this. ¡± Looks like they''re trying to trace it. I tried to induce a conversation, but it caught my attention at once. Seeing the attempt to hack the drone, he seemed to think it was traceable. Nano was still on the run, so I had to draw more. ¡°I''ll give you a chance. Stop targeting me now. Otherwise, you will surely regret it. I have a knack for finding and killing people like you. ¡± This was never empty. We''ll see who dies. Good luck. Principle! The earphones were disconnected after the last word. [Disconnected from opponent.] It was too short a time to trace it even as a nano. Bypassing radio channels required minimal time, no matter how nano, because it was basic and we had several devices that prevented tracking. Qajik! She muttered as she smashed her earphones. ¡°...... Let''s do it. ¡± I was young to live by my voice. * * * Unknown space. There was someone typing on the monitor screen. At the top of the screen, it said "Analysis chart," and underneath it was a picture of a thousand years with the letter "Class S difficulty handler." Get it, get it! The cursor on the screen was written with the sound of typing. [Movable within 1.5 km 6 seconds. Judging to have flying abilities. It has the same ability as the mind-set, but with a range of one kilometer. The attached video shows the accuracy of the missile''s trajectory dropping a mile away. enough defense to withstand a cm204 missile bombing.] The batsman was writing an analysis of the thousand years. After completing the detailed recording, the typewriter was written in the last request comment. [Request for higher difficulty processing. S difficulty > SSS difficulty.] After lowering the window down for the last time, you raise another window. In the window, it was a photograph of a bluff next to a thousand blues. As the cursor of the screen was dragged, something in his hand was magnified from the blurry picture. It was a marble jar of giraffe blood. After capturing and pasting the enlarged photo into the report, the cursor struck another batsman. Tata, Tata, Tata! [Guess the same shape as the one stored in scepter 49. Analyze.] < 27 Missing (1) > End 84 27 Missing (2) Pussy! A man with a crooked impression with his arms cut off trembled like an aspen. His whole body was covered in burns due to all kinds of torture. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± The man sticks out his tongue, looking at the thousand lashes sitting in front of his eyes. I thought, of course, that my body would freeze and die. There was a self-destruct device installed to melt the inside of the brain and other parts of the body while the body was being renovated, but when I woke up, I was alive. How can I?] [Did you think this would continue to work?] There were broken pieces of metal on the floor, and those were the parts from the detonator. I couldn''t figure out how he got it out. ¡®What a monster. ¡¯ I was tortured without dying like this. ¡°Where are you based? ¡± ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ I really¡­ don''t know. ¡± Bam! Bam! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± He snaps his fingers and his big toes explode. The man had already tasted this pain for an hour. Thousands of years ago, instead of pulling out an internal detonator from him, he injected a nanobomb. ¡°Shhh... I didn''t say that. Earphones¡­ When I get a call on the Earphones radio, I go to the junction and get orders¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She rubs her chin and looks at him. I''ve detonated 50 nanobombs in the last hour, and I keep repeating the same thing. Nano readings? ¡¯ [Pupil contraction, facial muscle movement, heart rate. It''s still the same. Less than five percent chance of lying.] I was disappointed, and she sighed. Clearly, the organization had more control over information than any other organization. ¡®Looks like you''re throwing it all away. ¡¯ It was disposable at any time There were no people associated with the MS-group who had the right information. The crazy thing is Nano was asked to search the Internet, and it was decommissioned 15 years ago. It is an organization that does not officially exist. This was a waste of time. "Better to find the brains or the ones who know about them. ¡¯ A thousand fortunes rose from the chair. Then he cut the head of a man who was suffering without hesitation. 52517;! ¡°Huff!¡± With the Terminator screaming, his neck falls to the ground. If he''d done something like this, the MS group would''ve blocked every network we could get in touch with him. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yep!" Glug glug! As soon as the millennium leaves the tent, it burns like vanity awaits. The firearms in Hubong were much hotter than the usual flames, making it easier to erase traces. ¡®Nano. Is the main store near here? Or is it near the same time? ¡¯ Zhu Mazu Temple, 39547; ? , Daedong City ( ), was a hidden place where another legacy taught by the Great Lake-law of Marahyun. After all, the MS group decided it was better to find the two men in hibernation because there was no way to find them right away. [I''ll put it on a map.] The position of the main point and the coincidence was indicated in the unfolded augmented reality. Daedong City is located on the left side of Beijing, so it needs to go a long way north, while Juma Junshi is a male. ¡®It''s better to stop by the main store and go to the same time. ¡¯ I did not know that I had decided to do so, but I approached Wolverine and carefully asked her. ¡°Lord. Hmm, where do you want to go first? ¡± ¡°Let''s meet.¡± ¡°Yes? Where is it? ¡± It was a vanity that did not know the name of this age. ¡°It''s on the south side of the male. ¡± ¡°Ah......¡± Hubong couldn''t help but be disappointed. With that reaction, she was able to guess that the person who was hibernated at the main store was Baekgi. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ state. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you''re strong. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Hubong soon understood why Lady Chun had said that. She wore a nanosuit, hugged the bluff and immediately flew up into the sky. Bam! Bam, bam! ¡°Kweeeeeeeek!¡± When I crossed the sky at a near speed to Mach 13, the impact of hitting the air layer, no matter how refined my body was, was unimaginable. If I didn''t have great self-defense and regenerative strength, I would have died of blunt force. ¡®Near the reservoir west of the main store. ¡¯ Apparently, it was from Marayun. There were disadvantages that it was hard to get to because it was outside the walls, but there was no problem for the thousand margins at all. It was where I thought it would be. When I arrived at the coordinates marked by Marahyun, my face hardened. ¡°Lord...... Didn''t you say there was a reservoir here? ¡± Something unexpected happened. Of course, there was no reservoir. This place was devastated, as if bombed by a war chest. ¡®There is a hidden underground cave near the reservoir.....'' The cave is nothing more than a giant pit created by the explosion. If there''s one thing strange, it''s that the ground is being torn down around here, and it looks like a trail of something massive has flowed down. ¡°Joo, Joo. What happened to Baeki? ¡± His complexion darkens. In fact, even though the location could be found in a preserved state due to luck in the case of Hubong, in fact, the mountain of the prohibited river changes after only a decade. I didn''t know what would happen in a thousand years. ¡°Wait. ¡± Since it was a matter that could not be determined quickly, she asked Nano to investigate. Nano is also possible from ultrasound detection to lipid analysis. Soon Nano''s voice echoes in his head, palms facing the coordinates. [Ultrasound detection results. No speculation of underground caves has been found. Your chances of being sunk by an explosion are high.] If we dig it up, what will we find? ¡¯ [As far as ultrasound is concerned, there''s nothing.] A map was implemented with an image below the plate produced by ultrasound in augmented reality. As Nano said, I could not find anything that could be called a human form. What the hell happened? ¡¯ [Analysis of the shape of the earth and the lipids revealed traces of lava spills.] "What?" Lava (¡À 29076; x). It means the phenomenon of magma erupting into the indicator. This lava at high temperatures used to erupt when volcanoes erupted, although the west side of the main store was a hill, not a volcanic zone. "These are traces of lava"? ¡¯ [Yes.] It was Nano''s analysis, but it was hard to believe. Nano said to him, curious. [If you look at the remaining trace of lava on the surface of the Earth, it''s not Magma on Earth.] "Then?" [Lava flowing through the gate.] It was most likely a gate that left traces of lava even though it was not in the incarnation zone. There are three types of gate disasters: One of them is the disaster type. Compared to frequently occurring individual disasters, this type of disaster occurs at a level that surpasses the natural disaster once it occurs. Was White Age hibernated and swept by lava? ¡¯ The millennium looks at the trail of lava flowing down. However, the hole in the hidden coordinate point that should have been white was traced by the explosion. The explosion pushes the lava aside. "If only the lava had flowed right through this spot..." Lava would have gone to the main store. Perhaps you changed the course of the lava by detonating an explosion to stop it. This concluded that the place where the white flag was sealed was caught in the explosion. He was easily beaten? ¡¯ You look at the giant pit with your shivering eyes. If the explosion had really killed him, it would have been the end of a thousand years of waiting in vain. Win! I felt the strength of my fist that was holding the thousand leagues. At that time, Heo Bong approached and said without restlessness. ¡°Lord. Did someone do this to you because they wanted the blood of the dragon?" ¡± ¡°What?" Suddenly, she frowned. The unknown vanity of this era was simply guessing that this place was devastated. The question was the blood of the dragon. ¡°Have you kept the blood of the spirits where they are white? ¡± Where Herbong is hibernated, there was a jar containing giraffe''s blood. It was unfortunate that I hadn''t asked him why. ¡°Well, in case we don''t recover properly when we wake up from hibernation. ¡± It was not a treasure for posterity. Since the disappearance of the thousand womb, the Catholic Church has studied the blood of spirits. One of the things we learned was that if a person absorbs the blood of a monster and becomes physically fit to drink its blood, the severed body exerts enormous power to recover. ¡°So it was. ¡± The blood of the beast was meant to promote their recovery from hibernation. It was used for bluffing and hypnotism, but it was definitely the elixir of heavenly heaven for Muslims. That''s why Heo Bong asked me that question. ¡°Haobong. In my opinion...¡± I stopped trying to explain what had happened to Hubong. Then I looked at the ultrasound map floating in augmented reality. ¡°Lord?¡± Even when Heo Bong called, she did not answer and carefully examined it. Then I found something. ¡®Ah! I see. ¡¯ In case you haven''t noticed, It wasn''t there. ¡°Come with me, Herbon. ¡± Pot! The millennium jumps down into a giant pit. ¡°Huh? Come with me, Lord. ¡± Hubong hurriedly followed behind him. The hole created by the explosion was large enough to reach several hundred meters in length. Of course, the depth also had to be deep. She stops at some point and reaches for the wall of the pit. Then the hardened soil began to burn. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Lord, what the hell are you doing? ¡± ¡°Watch closely. ¡± I was able to do it faster, but it took me a while to support my stomach. At a depth of a few meters, something comes out of the cave of artificially constructed dirt as soon as she stops digging and reaches for it. ¡°What? Altar! ¡± Hubong recognized it. It was the same shape as the altar where Herbon was sleeping. The altar is made of sapphire, so it doesn''t even flinch at all. ¡°The altar was safe. ¡± ¡°The altar is intact, but there is no millennial ice shelter in hibernation. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± His eyes widened. Then he could see why Lady Chun dug the ground. If all was destroyed by the explosion, the Sapphire Altar was intact, meaning that the hibernation site that was white was safe. ¡°Could it be that she woke up in the middle? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. ¡± This alone could tell that the white was not caught in the explosion. He had no idea whether he had been woken up by an outside entity or in someone''s hands like a bluff. I don''t know if there''s any sign of an altar. "Huh? At that time, I saw a part of the jade altar cut out of the sky. As I got closer and looked, it was an artificial phenomenon. ¡®The place that was cut off...¡¯ The groove was cut very irregularly, not by pulling the strength into the blade or figure and cutting it gently. "If you want to cut like this..." When she made a checkpoint and lifted it, an invisible sword appeared in the air. Of course, it was easy to cut the sapphire with an intangible sword, but Thousand Yeonseon used a completely different method. Durr! The Intangible Sword trembles very quickly. It was an intangible sword that caused hypervibration. 52517;! She slashes at the Sapphire Altar with an ultravibrant intangible sword. The jade altar splits in half in a heartbeat. Zec! I looked at the cross section of the Sapphire Altar, which was cut off by a thousand women after removing the intangible sword. And the bogeyman who was there saw it. ¡°Joo, Joo! The trail is the same. How did you do that? ¡± Surprisingly, the slight irregularities in the cross-section were the same. My eyes became sharp. ¡°Supervibrating swords...... again. ¡± There was only one place in this age where people had supervibrational technology. They were the only ones who made weapons using this technology. ¡°MS Group! ¡± ¡°MS group? What the hell was that? ¡± ¡°Looks like they''ve taken their breath away. ¡± I was sure of it. They must be involved. ¡°How dare you! I will find them, I will punish them, and I will bring them back to life! ¡± Hubong vomits with fury. I wanted to tear them apart right away. Then she shakes her head. ¡°Yes? Uh, why? Lord, you may not be able to go back to your original middleman without whitening. ¡± Baekgi has one of the three hidden passwords. Hubong was worried about Baekgi, but it was more worried that Lord Chun Yeon would never return. ¡°Calm down, Hubong. ¡± ¡°Yes? But what if you don''t have a whitener? ¡± ¡°Simple tracking is a waste of time. We need to find their clue. ¡± If the MS group was exposed on the surface, it would be easy to find, but they were tightly hidden. No matter how powerless she was, finding the MS-group was like finding a needle on a white sand beach. It will take too much time. ¡°Ahh! I hope they find it themselves. Catch them all.¡± ¡°Hoho?¡± A thousand long glances glistened at the grumbling of blubbering. ¡°That''s a good idea. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± To Herbong, a thousand years old, lifted her mouth and said. ¡°Yes. No need to look around. ¡± They came after themselves with orders from the Sky Cliff. It was highly likely that the MS group was secretly connecting with other organizations. Maybe we can use it to draw them out. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yep! The Lord. ¡± ¡°I promise. I''ll let you take them down yourself." ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hubong no longer grumbles. All he knew was what he was doing. ¡°I''ll find your wife first... Moon Ran-young. ¡± ¡°Joo, Joo! Let''s go.¡± In his words, Vanity saw him. I was worried that I might have a problem with my wife, Captain Moon Ran-young, because I lost my lightness. Suzus! A thousand women in nanosuits spread out their arms. ¡°Come here. ¡± ¡®Ugh¡­'' I hesitated for a moment because I had experienced the pain coming from Maha''s speed. But what can I do? He frowned and hugged Lady Chun as if he were dying. Magnetic field particles were expressed and thousands of new ones flew into the air. Bam! Bam! ¡°Kweeeeeeeek!¡± * * * Daedong City ( ). It is a city in the northern part of the city of Sanseo, west of Beijing. The thousand woman arrives to the south of Daedong and frowns. What is it? We''re still a few miles ahead of him, and there''s an enormous surge coming out of him at the same time that''s distracting his senses. Gate? This wave was the kind of energy that would feel when the gate was open. But until now, it was different. The energy that came out shaking the space was stronger and darker than any wave I''ve ever felt. It wasn''t like this at Shiva, who was called a Class A gate. Boom, boom! The closer you get at the same time, the sound of a gunshot sounds. There was also a fire that appeared to be an explosion in the air. After slowing down, I decided something was wrong, I instructed Nano. Enlarge the nano field of view. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Field of view was enlarged to the eyeball of the suit and the concurrent radius was enlarged. Outside that wall, a huge number of chariots were surrounded and firing cannons into the air. [PGZ15 Air Tram.] It was a chariot specialized in aerial fire. The chariot''s air cannons were busy firing into the air above the wall. But there was definitely a cannon aiming at something, and I didn''t see what it was. What is it? It was strange. It''s invisible to the naked eye, but something''s been shot. Boom, boom! I was wondering if any of the air tanks were shining blue lights into the air, and I could see some sort of hazy smoke flying through the air. What is that? ¡¯ A monster that leaves a footprint of white particles whenever it moves. It was like a ghost. < 27.00 Missing (2) > End 86 Grade S Risk Subject (2) Glug-ug-ug! ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± The driver couldn''t hide his surprise from the flaming swords surrounding the military truck. ¡°Never mind. Just keep driving. ¡± Zec! I grabbed her hand with the index finger and gently twisted it. At that moment, hundreds of flaming swords surrounding military trucks were swarming towards the ghosts flying in front of them in a terrifying force. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Flame swords, purely high fever, sweep through the ghosts like waves. There are no particulate footprints left in the path of the Flaming Sword. It was like watching a tyrant. ¡°Mr. Fang..... Who is that guy? ¡± Oh Hyun Moon from Wudang Gate was shocked because his mouth opened. It was the same with swell and swollen too. I was aware that I was strong, but far exceeded my expectations. "Handle this many swords made of firearms with a sword"? Are you sure this is a human? ¡¯ Hundreds of flaming swords flew as if they were willing. It was said to be a winning sword, but I''ve never heard of anyone who can handle that many swords. Glug-ug-ug! A flaming sword leaves a trail of flames in the air like a dense web of spiders. The trajectory of this flame overwhelmed all the ghosts entering the radius of the military truck. Even the words "S" risk subjects were meaningless in front of the thousand strong. My eyes are not wrong, are they? ¡¯ ¡®Not human. ¡¯ The Muslims had to gaze at this with amazement. It was overwhelming, and the fear of the dangerous Ghost I had heard during the briefing felt ridiculous. "Ha! That''s what I call it! ¡¯ The only one who glanced at it proudly was vanity. In the long run, the Thousand Woman''s statue shook steadily. "Heehee. This is the spiritual drink of the Catholic Church. You guys. ¡¯ It was a bluff that would have been spit out of my mouth if it hadn''t been for blood. Thanks to the overwhelming heat of the thousand moors, the crisis has allowed the military truck to move into a ghost-free zone. Those who were so fearless became heavy mouths. I couldn''t help but notice that I was pouting in front of a monster. This was the same with Moon, Oh Hyun from Wudang Gate. ¡®I see why Mr. Fang was in this truck. ¡¯ There was no reason not to choose the safest military truck in the world. In the meantime, the truck leaves the perimeter of the wall completely. ¡°Good. I don''t see any ghosts. ¡± ¡°Ha, now I can breathe. ¡± The Muslims were relieved that they were relaxed. The area that was close to the wall was overflowing with ghosts trying to get out. However, as you step inside, you run along a rare road that doesn''t seem like ghosts have been around since the beginning. However, ¡°Ah¡­" The spectacular sights that appear unusual on the road make my eyes frown. Vehicles were overturned or hit everywhere. Most of the dead bodies are frozen white as if frost had fallen. ¡®That''s terrible.¡¯ ¡®How could this happen...¡¯ All of this was a result of the gate opening within the wall. Just as Apocalypse, the world of the Apocalypse, came, Daejeong was engulfed in death. Even if nothing was fine, it was okay. Chief! This is Command. Lieutenant Lee Ho-Seong, do you copy? You hear the lieutenant''s voice during the briefing on the helmet radio. The team''s leader was originally a big shot, but everyone naturally noticed a thousand things. Not even a big shot. Huff, puff! After shaking his hands as if he was annoyed, he nodded and pressed the helmet radio button. ¡°Delio.¡± Hah... Thank goodness. Commander, Team 1 west has entered safely. The lieutenant questioned the face of the Muslims. It was like an accident on another dispatch team. Pangyeom asked. ¡°Is there a problem with the dispatch team in the other direction? ¡± Both teams have been wiped out due east. It made the Muslims look dark. The destruction of the two teams meant that all 60 Muslims who were in military trucks were dead. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The strongest man on the east team was a superhero. Although relatively low power compared to other input teams, the extinction was shocking. The rest of the team is not that safe. Just like they did, other dispatch teams were attacked by ghosts as they entered the walls. The calm lieutenant''s expression suggests some kind of sacrifice. Lt. Lee Ho-Seong asked. How many casualties does team 1 west of you have? ¡°Not so far. I''m sorry? The lieutenant responded in a surprised voice. No victims? ¡± ¡°Fortunately, there are no casualties or injuries on our side. ¡± This is... amazing. You''re amazing! The lieutenant was genuinely amazed. It was the only entry team that didn''t have any casualties. ¡°No. All of them...¡± Fangthengyeom tried to return the ball to Lady Chun. [Don''t say anything.] I had to keep my mouth shut for the warning of the Thousand Wolves. It was necessary to gain fame and support for the resurrection of the Catholic Church, but he did not want to pass his information on to the government or the defense forces. All of them? ¡°No, I''m just lucky. ¡± Humble. I''m glad you''re all right, by the way. Can you navigate to the coordinates we''re sending you now? Peeving! The coordinates were marked along with the map of the goggles on the helmet. Fangthengyeom questioned. ¡°Why here? ¡± ...... These coordinates may contain alpha objects. Please explore and take a look around. ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. ¡± He looked suspicious, but he said he knew the answer. If there is an Alpha object, it is correct to head there. I was not aware of the situation inside the walls at all, but I wondered if it was possible to identify alpha objects. Are there any survivors? ¡¯ Other than that, there was no way to know the situation inside. After all, it seemed better to follow the instructions of the Guard since it was impossible to find alpha subjects. ¡°Hmmm, my dear, what do you say? ¡± I turned off the radio and carefully asked her opinion. I respected him for being the strongest here. But out of a thousand mouths, ¡°That''s it. I''m out. ¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Literally. You guys follow the coordinates. ¡± ¡°There could be an Alpha entity, and you''re not coming with us? ¡± ¡°Yes." Not only did I feel overwhelmed by the fact that I wouldn''t go, but also other Muslims were embarrassed. I thought I could survive in this extremity if I stayed with him, but I couldn''t help but speak the same words as the Blue Census Wall. Oh Hyun Moon from Wudang Gateway rushed to stop him. ¡°What about the Muslims here if you don''t go with them? ¡± He became secretly dependent. She doesn''t pretend to have heard it at all, but tries to get out of the truck with her vanity. Then a Muslim complained in an uncomfortable tone. ¡°Isn''t it too irresponsible to neglect a given mission and go off on your own? ¡± Anxiety was expressed as complaint. Someone grabbed the Muslim''s neck. Tighter! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Hey, who are you whining to? Huh?¡± He was a fool. The Muslim who was caught by the neck was a descendant of the sword shop, but he could not move because he was suffering from the hot energy that was digging into his body as soon as he was caught by the clutches of a boulder. ¡°Knuckle... Please, this hand! ¡± Hubong said, flashing a red glare. ¡°Why would I? You''re the one who insulted the lord. Break his neck...¡± ¡°Let him go. ¡± ¡°Yes? But this man...¡± ¡°It''s not worth killing. ¡± At this point, Vanity took his hand off. Thanks to this, the Muslims were no longer able to withstand the thousand leagues. ¡°I can''t believe you want the unmanned to be protected... How pathetic. ¡± I didn''t even feel like I was worth killing. As she kicked her tongue, she disappeared to the northwest with a bluff. The faces of the Muslims on the truck, who were staring at their disappearing backs, fell into a sense of self-esteem. Leaving the truck, she headed straight for the coordinates of the Great Lakes Act, Marahyun. In the beginning, the goal was to awaken Moon Ran-young, the elder who was in hibernation. The coordinates were a dense place of dense mountains of sand and stone, without a single tree in the northwest of Daedong City. With a swift landing, they arrive at the coordinates in less than 30 minutes. A hidden cave emerges as you enter the rugged canyon made of rough rock mountains. ¡°Heeheehee.¡± Throughout the journey, Hubong thought about seeing his wife Moon Ran-young. However, when I entered the hidden cave, the laughter disappeared completely. The cave doesn''t enter half, so it collapses and becomes blocked. ¡°Oh, come on. ¡± It was a precedent that the lightness had already disappeared, so I didn''t know what to do with my anxiety. If there was still a thousand-year ice sheet, the whole cave would have to be full of cold ages, and nothing like that at all. ¡°Joo, Joo! I wonder if those Emerson guys are here. ¡± His face turned red. If I said that, I would never forgive. ¡°Hmm.¡± I looked at the wall that was blocked by the thousand drops. It didn''t seem to have been brought down by an external shock. Nano, what do you think? ¡¯ [Minor winds moving inward. It''s not a complete collapse.] "Right?" It was the same as he thought. ¡°Out of my way. ¡± ¡°Neneb.¡± She reaches out to the rubble in front of her. The stones protrude from the depths of the stone, and they begin to escape at a rapid rate. Soon after a few large fragments came out, the passageway appeared. ¡°Oh! It didn''t fall down completely. ¡± ¡°Let''s go.¡± They follow the tunnel back into the cavern. ¡°Huh? Lord, look over there. ¡± There was something stretched out on the bottom of the passageway that Herbong pointed to. It was bone fragments that were presumed to be skeletons. He approaches, shining a torch, and sees that the skeletons are badly damaged by being blackened. Zec! When she shakes her hands lightly, the soot on the bones peels off. The majority of the skeletons were hit or crushed, including the ribs. "This?" A thousand-year-old mouth tail rises, looking carefully at the skeletons. Hubong wondered. ¡°Lord, what is wrong with you? ¡± He asked, and she said, ¡°A scar made by the method of the Dragon Warrior. ¡± The method of the Dragon Warrior, it was a German shaman of the Dragon Warrior. It was also the feast of Moon Ran-young, the commander. * * * A steel mill complex just southwest of Daedong City. There were numerous traces of Abigail during the factory grounds. You see the bodies of the presumed dead on the run. Srr! In the factory complex, there were still many ghosts floating around, creating a gloomy atmosphere. However, there was one place where ghosts everywhere were invisible. It was a factory that operated a furnace in a steel mill. Ghosts couldn''t get close enough to this factory while it was still running, much hotter than anywhere else. But it didn''t look like it was going to last that long either. ¡°Damn it!¡± A man wearing a grey suit full of black stains in his thin eyes that appeared to be in his mid-30s uttered an insult. ¡°Stop swearing. You''re making me more nervous. ¡± A mid-50s woman who was around him said that. Then the man in the suit yells with an angry face. ¡°You? Ha! This is happening, and now the janitor''s a tree? ¡± The middle-aged woman was angry with the man''s nerves. The janitor lady? Yes! I said it. If the power goes out and the furnace goes out, we''re all going to die! I can''t say a word to you about being my son''s bitch! What if you''re the director of city planning? ¡± This thin eyed man was in charge of the planning head of Daedong City Hall. His name is only Cao Cao. He was the eldest son of Jo Hyung-moong, the head of security. ¡°What? This woman is really crazy! ¡± Puck! ¡°Aah!¡± He couldn''t help but kick the middle-aged woman''s abdomen with his feet. ¡°No, this guy! ¡± As others tried to stand around who could not bear it, a strong man held them back. ¡°Gentlemen, calm down. What if we fight amongst ourselves? ¡± People blamed me as if I was crazy. ¡°No. What do I say to him to stop him?" You''re siding with the same city hall now? ¡± ¡°They''re the same, they say, deputy director of the Moorish ministry. ¡± A man who was indifferent to the criticism of the people around him felt embarrassed. He had no choice but to protect Han Joon-pyo, the director of the Mok ministry of Daejeong-si city hall, like his boss. ¡®They''re all sharp. ¡¯ The people gathered here were barely survivors. With only twenty of them avoiding the ghosts, you find the only place where they won''t come in. It was a factory building with this furnace. But that also changed as the whole city''s electricity went out. As the furnace gradually cools down, the temperature of the plant is rapidly lowering. ¡®He''s the biggest problem. ¡¯ Hanjun Pyo also understands people''s positions. I wanted to beat only the Cao Cao, but I was a superior. Besides, [Deputy Director Han Jun-pyo. If you''ll protect me in a place like this hell, I''ll talk to my father and make sure he gets assigned to the State Department.] That was the biggest word. That''s why I''ve been taking care of him so far. It was just getting harder and harder. ¡°Tsk. Assholes. ¡± ¡°What''s what? ¡± Cao Cao was touching the planting of people around him too much. It didn''t matter how many times I tried it. He was born a beast, so he had to have a temper. He was the only one who could see. [Door secretary. Try to stop the director.] A charming, beautiful, single woman nods at the brown skirt in Hanjun-pyo''s tone. She was the secretary of the planning room, the only woman who was eager to impress her. ¡°Madam, please be patient. ¡± Her gorgeous voice makes you look like you can''t beat the sculpture. I worked diligently to show her the subject of being married, even in this situation. ¡°Ah. Don''t worry about the secretary. I don''t know what''s going to happen to them, but this old man will get us out of this hellhole just as much as the secretary on the door. ¡± Cao Cao only gave a shout, beating his chest. It was unbelievable that she was dead yesterday. ¡°My father is the head of security. Guards will be here soon to rescue you, so trust me...¡± ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± At that moment, you hear the sound of a tearing eardrum. A woman pointed somewhere with a whitened face and kept screaming. ¡°Yoo, Ghost! ¡± Glug-ug! It was because of the appearance of the Ghost. Ghosts that have passed through the factory walls leaving behind footprints of white particles like ghosts flew towards people as soon as they heard the screams. ¡°Damn it already! ¡± The heat in the furnace remained too hot just two hours after the power went out, but was too fast. Surprised people flee the factory to avoid the ghosts. Han Jun-pyo urgently withheld the people. ¡°Everyone calm down. There is only one. Keep making noise and we''ll draw more of them in! ¡± That didn''t stop people from running. The ghosts are as far away from the direction as possible. Each of them was busy living. ¡°Ha, Director! ¡± ¡°Stay behind me. ¡± Chang! Han Jun-pyo chose to protect only the prototype. I''ve already fought them a few times on the run, and I''ve learned that ghosts cut pottery. ¡°You!¡± 52517;! Hanjun voted for the ghost that was flying at once. The split ghost splits apart, splitting the particles apart, skirting to the sides. ¡®There you go.'' Han Jun-pyo yelled at the people running around the room. ¡°Now that you''ve killed a ghost...¡± Glug-ug! At that moment, Ghost''s body, which was divided into two, simultaneously dug into a single mark. ¡°Huff!¡± As the ghost passed by, Joon-ju''s body turned white. Frost settled on my skin like it was frozen solid. Bang! He collapses. ¡°Ha, Director! ¡± He exclaimed as if only his great-grandfather had groaned at the senseless death of Han Jun-pyo. It was not because I was sad. Without him, there was no one here to protect him. Then someone who was running screamed. ¡°Look over there! ¡± ¡°Yoo, ghosts are coming in droves. ¡± Glug! Glug! Glug! Thousands of ghosts have infiltrated the walls of the factory. Ghosts come from everywhere and there''s no turning back. I looked at the ghosts approaching with stunned eyes, not stopping their feet because they were so afraid of Zinc-colored people. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! What the fuck is he doing? ¡± Beyond fear, I cursed with a face that only cried for the sculpture. Even at this moment, he looked like him. Then the door secretary beside him stepped forward. ¡°Door secretary. W-what are you doing? ¡± Only the sculptor wonders, but she dares to tear the skirt down to her thighs, throwing it off her shoes and muttering. ¡°Hah... I didn''t want to do that. ¡± Glug glug! At that moment, a spark rose from her hands. ¡°Huff!¡± Her ability that she did not know opened her mouth. As she extends her arms, the flames in both hands blaze towards the flying ghosts like flamethrowers. Glug-ug-ug-ug! The flaming ghosts melt away, leaving only the footprints of the white particles. It would be correct to say almost swept over. Papa, Papa, Papa! Every time she reaches out, ghosts fry a spark in the flames that erupt. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± People cheered. I don''t know why she hid this ability, but she was a hero in a situation she thought might die. "Hah¡­" However, there was a sweat on her face. It wasn''t that long ago, but it looked pretty exhausted. ¡®Ugh.'' The door secretary frowned. For some reason, she was in quite a lot of pain every time she used her powers. However, I''ve only just dealt with all the ghosts that came into the reference book factory. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­" The door secretary lets out a heavy breath. I am exhausted thanks to the Fire Qi I''ve been exerting for a long time. ¡°Door secretary! ¡± Someone grabbed her by the back. It was only the sculpture. ¡°If you had this ability, why didn''t you say something? Door secretary, was that the gate keeper? ¡± He was happy, so he couldn''t help it. I thought it was over after Han Joon-Pyo died, but thanks to her, there was a bow. ¡°Here, let go of this. Chief." Tired, she said helplessly. I whispered in her ear instead of just letting him go. ¡°Your secretary looks tired. Let''s sneak you out. If you try to run away with all those bugs, you could die. ¡± Cao Cao only allowed me to say no to others. It was because she thought she could escape safely if she took one of her own. Then the door secretary said to him in a slightly chilled voice. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± ¡°Huhu, I''m going to hold on to you until my secretary agrees with me. ¡± Rather, only Cao Cao said in a more intimate and sinister voice. Eventually, a door secretary who couldn''t stand it tried to sprinkle him with a face that was reminded. Tighter! ¡°Ugh!¡± Someone grabs hold of his head and lifts it. Only the confused archer tries to move his head, but his grip seems to be broken. ¡°Shhh!¡± Then someone told him. ¡°Hey, fuck you. What are you doing hugging your wife? ¡± Ma''am? Ma''am? ¡¯ Only the chief''s eyes widened, so he couldn''t help it, but the secretary turned his head and shouted with a brighter face. ¡°Wand!¡± It was vanity that was called Bong Bong. Even with his head held high, only the unconscious grandfather muttered as if it were absurd. ¡°Ugh... I was... married...¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Qajik! Hubong''s fingers dug through the archetype''s bones. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± < Grade S Risk Subject (2) > End 87 Grade S Risk Subject (3) ¡°Bon Bon, wait! ¡± The secretary held him in a hurry. However, the five fingers of Hubong dug out the goal of the only mold by a single word. Glug glug! Blood flowing through your fingers soaks the face of the sculpture. ¡°Shut up¡­¡± The eyeball of the prototype flipped over to see if a finger touched the brain. When he lost strength in his hands, only the sculptor fell to the ground and fell down. It seemed like it wouldn''t last long just looking at the condition. ¡°You did it. Whew.¡± She shakes her head. She was a scumbag, but she didn''t want me to die. ¡°Dear.¡± Just a moment ago, she was throwing up ten fires like a lion of hell and grabbed her in her arms. Her name is Moon Ran-young. She was the wife of Hebong and the iron woman who served as the elder of the Catholic Church during the reign of Cheonyeon. Then she asked him to pat her on the back. ¡°You must really want to see my groom. ¡± She also cried if she wanted to see vanity so much. I heard a familiar voice in the ears of two people hugging each other for a long time. ¡°Captain. Long time no see. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Moon Ran-young''s eyes widened. She hurriedly pushes through the void and falls to the ground. ¡°My Lord!¡± The owner of the voice was a thousand years old. Moon Ranyoung, who lowers her head and lifts her head, shouts with an impressive face. ¡°Shin Blacksmith Mungan...¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Her words silenced her. I was curious as to why, but survivors were staring at me. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Survivors were civilians. It meant not to reveal your identity aloud in front of them. She understands the intent and replaces greetings with a tone of voice. [Moon Ran-young, the new commander, betrays the Great Horse of Catholicism!]] Tears pour down her cheeks. I had revered the prophecy of the prophet, but after a thousand years, I could not stop my emotions from being blessed. ¡°It''s so great to see you again... so... so..." She doesn''t seem to be able to tie the back of her neck. Thousand Yeon lifted her up, smiling and saying. ¡°I''ve heard everything from Hubong. It''s late... but congratulations on your wedding. ¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± Moon Ran-young blushed like she was ashamed. She also seemed to be conscious of marrying Hubon, a very young gentleman. I was surprised at first, of course, but no longer cared. ¡°How did you wake up? ¡± I nodded my head to see if I was also curious about bluffing. ¡°That''s right, honey. How did you wake up? ¡± "Honey?" He frowns at his tone. She''s over 200 years old, and she doesn''t let go of her horse. It was the politeness itself. ¡°Looks like someone broke into the cave after all. Honey, were you attacked? ¡± The hidden cavity where she went into hibernation. There, a thousand foxes and bluebounds found over twenty skulls. According to Nano''s analysis, skeletons have been like that for approximately two to three years. Moon Ran-young opened her mouth with a dark face. ¡°As you can imagine, God was forced to awaken by a group, not of his own free will. ¡± ¡°What the hell! ¡± His face distorted horribly. It was natural for me to be angry that I touched my wife. ¡°Lord, are those the emes or are they not? ¡± At that question, I looked at Moon Ra-young, who was jealous. Then Moon Ran-young shakes his head and says. ¡°Emmett? I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I didn''t know who they were. ¡± ¡°You don''t know who you are? ¡± She told me the story of the mysterious Thousand Lady. It was exactly two years ago and four months ago. Moon Lan-young said that when she regained consciousness, someone had put their hands on her and was practicing an unknown magic, such as asphyxiation. ¡°Asphyxiation?¡± Aspiration method. It is a kind of tightrope that sucks the opponent''s internal air. There were very few users in the age of a thousand years because they could only absorb one part of the air that was absorbed and had so many side effects. ¡°I came to my senses when Jingi was absorbed, and I was surprised that I was going to punish him. ¡± However, when he realized she was awake, he stopped absorbing Jingi and dug his hand up and broke the device. ¡°But I also attacked him at the same time. ¡± He was the one who was absorbed most of Jingi and was cautious that the armament was destroyed. However, because he drank the blood of Bulgiraffe, the excellent regenerative power and some remaining spiritual energy did not immediately weaken, and he was able to strike his heart. The man with the heart panicked and tried to escape. ¡°I went after him. ¡± Moon Ran-young tried to catch him somehow, but the men he brought in got in the way, and he finally missed them. She lost consciousness while chasing his trail, hypothetically. Her regenerative abilities were weakened as she was deprived of the ability to sell her Jingi, and that was an acceptable situation. ¡°When I woke up, I was here in the hospital at the same time. ¡± She looks only at the sculpture lying on the floor. ¡°He accidentally found me and brought me to the hospital. ¡± Wounded and weakened, she only had help from her ancestor pretending to be a person who had lost her memory to adapt to a completely different world 1,000 years ago. Only the sculptor, who was against Moon Lan Young''s beautiful appearance, helped her a lot and even got her a job at Daejeong-si City Hall. She knew her ancestor''s personality was the worst because of this grace, but she was trying to protect him as much as possible. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Hubong stared at only the sculpture with a complex heart. The man who deserved to be killed said he was a savior who helped his wife, but he was also confused. ¡°I was weakened, and I couldn''t move fast enough. ¡± Moon Ran-young, who thought that the unknown person could target her, dyed her hair as well and completely melted into the current era and hid herself. At the crack of the moment, she tried to find news about the Thousand Brethren or information about the Catholicism, but all she heard was shocking news. ¡°They say the main school is gone because it''s broken. ¡± Moon Ran-young realized that what had happened 27 years ago and the Catholicism had been misunderstood. With their help, all their plans to welcome the Thousand Wolves to the present day fell into ruin. She looked at Hubong and said. ¡°I tried to regain my strength in order to awaken the two...¡± With abnormal disconnection regenerating in the majority of her internal air and rigidity, her recovery was significantly reduced. However, I couldn''t give up, so I focused on restoring my strength slowly. ¡°Then the gate opened at the same time. ¡± ¡°Honey!" After all the suffering that Moon Ran-young went through, Heo Bong grabbed her again. ¡°I''ll kill all those who did this to you!" ¡± ¡°Bon Bon¡­" She grins at the voice of an angry bluff. It was because I was happy to return to my place even if I turned away. ¡°Hubong, step aside for a moment. ¡± ¡°Yes? Yep! ¡± The thousand woman who made him retreat looked at Moon Ran-young''s condition. Scanning and examining the disconnect, as she said, the regenerated disconnect was incomplete. ¡®No wonder internal air recovery has been delayed. ¡¯ Moreover, she was also significantly diminished in her spirituality. Perhaps he was also taken away when he was absorbed. ¡°Herbong. Give me the gourd. ¡± ¡°Ah! Here it is. ¡± Herbon hands over the bottle he was hanging on the belt of his waist dance. ¡°My Lord, this...¡± She couldn''t have known what was in the jar. You may have recovered quickly if you hadn''t stolen the jar from where she was hibernating. ¡°Nothing''s wrong with Hubong. I think the Elder could use this. ¡± With this amount of giraffe blood, she should be able to regain her original strength. I was impressed with Moon Ying''s consideration. ¡°Ahh¡­ Cheonmai. ¡± ¡°I will make Herbon stand guard, so recover yourself. ¡± ¡°You mean now? ¡± ¡°You''ll have a hard time moving if you don''t regain your strength. ¡± I nodded at Moon Ran-young with surprised eyes. Her current state couldn''t stand moving at Maha''s speed. ¡°Honey... you could die. ¡± ¡°? ¡± I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I think I need to recover now that I''ve run out of people. But she had something on her mind. ¡°Th... Cheonmarsh. But first, we need to help them get out of the city. ¡± They were survivors. Those with no power find their way out of here without help. It was Moon Lan-young who had compassion for them while escaping to the steel mill factory building here. Her desperate breath catches up to her and asks. ¡°Will the Lord be all right? ¡± Moving out with them could have been cumbersome and slow to get out. Then she looked somewhere and said. ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hubong could see why Lady Chun said that. Soon, I heard a car pull up around the factory. Soon, a group of about 40 people in protective clothing came into the factory. They were a Muslim team that started as descendants. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Survivors see them and shout for joy. It was because they thought they were the Defence Force trying to save themselves. ¡°This is it, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. The tone is close.¡± However, the Muslims were looking around for something rather than looking for comfort for survivors. Survivors are curious about something. Beep, beep! Beep! Then one of the Muslims approached with a signal terminal in the direction of a thousand miles. The closer he gets, the quicker the tone. The place where the Muslims stopped was in front of the only statue who was lying dead on the floor. ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°You found it?¡± He cried out, and the Muslims came. ¡°Oops!¡± Someone examines the condition of only the archetype who collapsed. He was the leader of a subordinate group, the Open Ark Red Arm Line, which was the head of the Murim Association in Beijing. He appears to be dying of five punctures to the skull, causing the Muslims to rush him to a military truck. Then I stood up with a furrowed eye, staring at the thousand foxes and vanities. ¡°Who did this? ¡± Hubong said without hesitation. ¡°Huh? I did that. ¡± ¡°Ha! You have a big liver. ¡± I kicked my tongue as if my red arm line was full, and I ordered the Muslims behind me. ¡°Arrest this man. ¡± ¡°Phew!" Chang! Two Muslims draw their swords and approach Hubong. It was like he was ready to attack if he resisted. Then she said to the red palm line, ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°That sounds good with a first-class rescue factor like this. You will be tried for attempted murder and attempted murder. ¡± ¡°You don''t even ask me why it''s like that? ¡± Then the red arm line made a curious face and asked. ¡°Why did you do that? ¡± ¡°That''s what happens when you covet your wife. ¡± ¡°What?" The red arm line''s face hardened. A middle-aged woman who was kicked by her only grandfather shouted at the survivors. ¡°That''s right, he picked her up and molested her! ¡± ¡°Assault?¡± The gaze of the red arm line turned towards Moon Ran-young, who was pointing at the middle-aged woman. With her skirt torn apart and pale face, the scarlet line sighs and places its forehead on its forehead. ¡®This is crazy.'' Bourne was mistaken for her appearance. At first glance, her appearance seemed almost sexual assault. ¡®Phew.¡¯ On the red arm line, this situation was embarrassing. At the time of Beijing, the Muslim Association branch was promised full support and money in exchange for rescuing his son from the head of the security department, the chief of staff. But his son is dying. That''s why I covet my wife in this chaotic place. "What do I do?" At this rate, I could only live with the anger of my grandfather, rather than the hardship and support. Half of a hundred rescuers died on their way here. The red arms line turns to the survivors staring at them. ¡®...... I can''t help it. ¡¯ If so many have seen, only the sculptor will be branded as a dead man after committing adultery. I told the Muslims that the red arm line had made a decision. ¡°Don''t leave anyone alive. Kill them all.¡± Get it, get it! He was intuitive to some degree of his command, and the Muslims shrugged off the weapons, expressing that they had nothing to do with it. He was trying to kill them all to shut them up. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ooh, you''re killing us? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± Survivors can''t hide their embarrassment, even if they take out their weapons. I thought I was here to rescue you, but it was like a lightning bolt. He said to them, merging his hands as if he felt sorry for them. ¡°I''m sorry. I hope you understand this is inevitable...¡± ¡°Herbong.¡± Then Lady Chun cut off his words and cried out in vain. ¡°Yep! The Lord! ¡± She glanced at the Muslims, including the red palm line, and said, ¡°Don''t leave anyone alive. Kill them all.¡± ¡°What?¡± I stared at her with a goofy look on my face. < Grade S Dangerous Object (3) > End 88 29 Alpha Ghost (1) "Phew!" In response to the thousand-year-old''s command, he replied softly. After thinking about relaxing to the right practice for a long time, it seemed to be rising. ¡°Come on. Who do you want me to fight first?" Hubong said provocatively to the Muslims. Then he pointed his finger at their leader, the red arm line. "Heehee, you''re in charge, right? Come at me first." It seemed like it would give up the merit to his successor. ¡°How dare he speak to anyone!" 59-year-old red-arm. He was commissioned by a pediatric dog, the Ark Hanger, to open a charter. With great talent, he became a member of the Ten Elements, called the center of the sectarian jungle, with three open arms, a percussion, and eighteen antidragons. He was one of the few people to be talked about as close to the next great master. ¡°These chicks can''t keep their pee down. To a judge who begs for his life. ¡± I could see how furious he was just by looking at his red face. ¡°A child..." Thousand luck laughed at him. ¡°This one to the end!" It was unforgivable for a person who appeared to be only in his early twenties to talk impulsively to the head of the Moorish Association and to be so self-absorbed. ¡°I''ll fix your habits today. ¡± Tatata Tak! The red arm line opened its arms and flew a new sentence towards the nearby Thousand Wolves. I moved as if I were drunk enough to fit the name, but the method was mysterious. ¡®I can''t believe you''re upsetting the Station Chief. ¡¯ "Tsk, tsk, you''re rushing my orders. ¡¯ Beijing Muslims, who knew his guilt better than anyone, shook their heads. Now that he''s in the hands of the red arm, that young Muslim will lose four months. That''s what I thought. Anti Dragon Jubilee! ¡¯ In his right hand, the dragon-like invincible meadow unfolds. This herbal herb is also called the stone of skill, which aims to stop the target''s blood while drawing a circle with its hands. ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°No way!" He was about to be swarmed by his technique, which was overwhelming. ¡°No. I''ll deal with this one." ¡°What? Hey, you!" The red palm line was even angrier when she said that. I reached out my finger lightly towards him. "What the hell is he doing?" Cock! ¡°Aniet?¡± The moment your palm hits your index finger, Quadruck! The movement of the red arm line stops there. The strength of the antidragon eighteen waves came from his lower body, and his feet dug through the ground in the aftermath of a forced halt. Burrrrrrr! ¡°Hey, what''s going on? ¡± ¡°With one finger, I stopped Director Hong''s ability! ¡± I couldn''t help but wonder at the Muslims who were watching. The red arm line stands with blood on its forehead like a man doing all the work, trembling with his arms trembling, with only his fingers outstretched. ¡°Who is the child?" She said without being moved at all. ¡®What... what the hell is he? ¡± The red arm line''s eyes shifted. At this rate, the target''s skill can be determined after just a single blow. Did you hide your skills? ¡¯ Of course, it wasn''t hidden. At the peak of nothing, it was difficult to determine its guilt unless it was a master of the microscope, because it did not reveal its guilt without my intent. ¡®I''m going to be so embarrassed. ¡¯ The red arm line''s face rises red. I was even more ashamed because I was seen by many subordinates from the branch office. ¡®I don''t think so.'' The red arm line suddenly took a step back and said while taking possession of a large handful. ¡°I thought you were a young man. You''re a dead man. May I have your name...¡± This was a trick. Pretending to say that, I tried to pull the force on my feet to clear up the millennium. Even if you are an absolute master, will you survive the hardship? However, Boom! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± I stepped on his feet before I could lift a thousand tears. I crushed the ground to the point where I stepped so hard. Of course, the red arm''s foot was crushed, not to the extent that it was broken. ¡°It''s no wonder the old beggar rolls his bald head. ¡± ¡°Shush... Yi, Inooom. ¡± ¡°And that mouth. ¡± She reaches out to his face. Peek! Peek! ¡°Huff!¡± Through the goggles of the helmet, his hand grabs hold of the red arm''s lip. I felt like my lips were going to be ripped off soon. ¡°We shouldn''t be fooling around. ¡± ¡°Oops!¡± The red palm line stretched out a long way and tried to strike her arm. However, this was also a thousand times faster. Whitrick! ¡°Off!¡± You crush him with your lips. Kuang! Kuang! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The folded red arms grip his face and struggle painfully. She throws something at the floor. It was the two lips of the red-arm that were ripped from the skin around the people. I lost the words of the Muslims who were watching this. ¡°Shhh.¡± The red arm line cries out in a hurry. ¡°Oh, my gosh! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Omel grunts! ¡± What the hell are you doing? Together, we attacked him! '' It was not surprising that my lips were torn and pronounced. But what''s even more heartbreaking is, ''.........'' Despite his shouting, the Muslims did not move quickly. He became one of the Buddhist titans and masters of painting. What kind of idiot would make a move like that? "These guys? ¡¯ The red arm line''s face distorted miserably. Even though I thought I was strong enough to help the crisis of my allies and superiors, I didn''t think anyone would be able to stand up. ¡°Not foolish. ¡± Thousand fates approached him. The red arm line''s face became white during a life that was frustrating enough for poppy. Are you trying to kill me? ¡¯ It was funny. Those who try to kill others doubt their own deaths. Terrified, he says, avoiding the mess behind him. ¡°Yi, Ioshi. Onin is Lee Woom Uppei, Wook Young. She said she understands Aelle, and that she''s a forerunner and she''s a foreigner..." ''Hey, hey. I am the branch director of the Moorish Association in Beijing. Harming me is challenging the authority of the Muslim Association... " 52517;! Before his words are finished, Lady Chun cuts her hand. The right arm of the red arm is cut off by a sharp gesture. ¡°Shhhhh! My Hall! My Hall...¡± I spoke calmly to him who was in pain. ¡°What about the Moorish Association? ¡± ¡®Aigoo, aren''t Muslims afraid of the Muslim Association? ¡¯ The center of the current Moorish was the Moorish Association. No Muslim could challenge their authority, including the State Department. I had to. However, it was a sound that did not even work for the millennium. When she grabs the checkpoint again and tries to raise her hand, she shouts with the face as if the red arm line bursts. ¡°Do it! Ehal! This stupid beggar is always begging for mercy and blaming Heelsoo. ¡± ¡°I know. Then accept the price. ¡± That didn''t make any sense. Emergency red palm line used the last resort. ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Ha-ha, Ha-ha. Ho, there is a young Hall who is the only one in the marriage. When the marriage is broken, huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-sami. ¡± ''Please spare my life. Bo, I have only one little girl. If he dies, no one will take care of him. " It was a appeal to emotion. She shakes her head and looks down at him with contempt. ¡°Funny guy. Don''t they have a family, if you ask me? ¡± You point fingers at the survivors. ¡°Huh. Hghgan.....¡± Anger rises over the survivors'' faces, frowning and watching. He was the one who tried to kill him for his silence, showing all kinds of humility to survive. ¡°Kill him! ¡± ¡°He''s not worth living for! ¡± Some of the survivors shout to kill the scarlet line. If they had lived their usual lives, they would have been angry too, and I would have been rational. But these were survivors in Abigail. ¡°Kill him!¡± Everyone shouted in a loud voice. ¡°They say so.¡± The millennium smiled and tried to draw the checkpoint. ¡°Hoof, hoof, hoof! ¡± Joo, you can''t die! '' Pot! How strong the desire to live was, and even the pain of the injury, the forgotten red arm line flew into the basket with the Muslims. They won''t help you, so you try to run away as a shield. ¡°Do you think you can escape? ¡± She reaches out and tries to pull him down. Hmph! "This?" At that time, a dreary energy flowed into the factory that was too dreary to provoke the feeling of a thousand joys. It was completely different from the feeling of being physically cold. This energy was so intense that it wasn''t only a thousand months to notice. ¡°Well, what is it? ¡± ¡°This... energy? ¡± The Muslims turned their heads as one. The source of the grim energy was in the direction of the factory entrance behind them. Standing. Standing. Starting at the entrance, a white frost settled on the factory floor and wall. The walls and floors felt like the temperature had dropped and they were frozen, so the color had to be desired as if it had taken away the Life Qi. The phenomenon that started from the entrance direction proceeded too quickly. Suddenly, the floor became dull and discolored until it reached the direction where the Muslims stood. ¡°No way...¡± The Muslims swallowed their saliva and looked at the support area where the dark energy was strong. Then something white appeared from the wall. Glug-ug-ug! ¡®!!! ¡¯ The Muslims were surprised to see its existence. It was three times larger than an existing ghost the size of a human. Standing ovation! White light particles were spreading all over the place, as if dressing up a white dress, and it seemed to be the identity of that dreary aura. ¡°Ah, the Alpha! It''s the Alpha!¡± The Muslims instinctively realized that Ghost was an Alpha entity. It''s the key to closing the gate, and it shows up with a Class S gate core. ¡®Damn it.'' The red arm line''s face became confused. An Alpha subject appears on my feet, and I''m not physically fit to deal with him now. It was the worst. The red palm line glances back, and even the sweetest ones are looking at the Alpha Ghost. ¡®He is also interested in Alpha. ¡¯ He thought that there was no way that he would not be interested in Alpha subjects unless he was a Muslim. Killing him would give you a chance to gain access to the treasures that closed the gates and the Class S Core, the treasure of Heaven. "Ah!" In that short amount of time, the scarlet line came up with a good idea. This was an opportunity, not a crisis. That Alpha Ghost was a common enemy to humanity. I thought I could use it to win a thousand bucks. The red arm line cries out to the thousand women. "Ihoshio. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. The Macro Attus with the back of a himhaha Jonomer? Hoho flies to the red..." ''Hey, we''re not in a quarrel anymore. Why don''t you work together to take care of him? The core will yield to the ball¡­ " It was then. ¡°Ugh!¡± A Muslim cried out in surprise. ¡°What''s going on? Aniet?¡± I was surprised at him because I wanted to see the scarlet line. On the floor he was treading on, the sparkling energy settled in, and the color of his shoes changed. It was just the beginning. Stand up! ¡°Hey, what''s this? My legs are so cold. It''s not moving. No, no, no. Knuckle Knuckle.¡± Suddenly, the Moorish body turned white as if frost had fallen. The Muslim trembles like a frozen corpse. ¡°Joo, he''s dead! ¡± ¡°Stand back, everyone! ¡± The embarrassed Muslims retreated from the discolored ground. As I retreated, the range of the losing ground became wider as Alpha Ghost moved forward. Stand, stand, stand! "What kind of monster..." Of course, I thought it would be different from Alpha, but it was worse. Regular ghosts are only as careful as they are to reach, which makes entering that radius difficult. ¡°What?¡± But something amazing happened. Ser Ser! A blurry particle flows from the dead Muslim''s body, and something appears. And that is, ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°Gogh, Ghost came out of the dead! ¡± The ghosts from the dead Muslim bodies harden their faces. More surprisingly, the ghosts were blurry but quite similar to the faces of the dead Muslims. It was as if he had died and become a ghost. At that moment, you hear someone''s voice on the radio of the Muslim helmet. Principle! This is... Principle... West Team 1... all deployment teams... do you copy? It was the voice of a swell and swollen leader of the West 1st team. The radio, which sounded disconnected, continued. Principle! During the Ghost, I found a team member...... who looks like... a member of the East.... Principle.... I don''t think... the struts are dangerous people... Aniets derived from people... Principle! The radio silence was interrupted. Something seems to have gone wrong. The radio waves sounded disconnected, but the Muslims could see what he was saying. ¡°Oh my God¡­" ¡°The ghosts you''ve killed so far were people? ¡± Some Muslims couldn''t help but be shocked. Ghosts resemble humans strangely. Everyone thought it was weird, but it was probably that Alpha Ghost. Ghosts come from the dead. Glug-ug! Meanwhile, the ghosts from the Muslim bodies swarm towards them. A Muslim man formed a pottery and shouted. He was Ha Hyun-woo, the gatekeeper of the Pyeongdaemun Gate. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Does that change anything? The people who died once aren''t coming back anyway.If that''s the case, we shouldn''t kill him any more! Hiya!¡± Ha Hyun-woo flies a pottery at Ghost. 52517;! But something unbelievable happened. Ghosts that came flying through the air seem to be avoiding pottery as if they were spreading the law. ¡°Aniet?¡± Not enough. Ghost creates something blurry, which is a sword. ¡°Sword?¡± A flying ghost picks up a blurry sword and swings it at Hahyun. However, the movement was not just swinging, but spreading a proper sword herb. It was also the stone sword of a dead Muslim named Kwon Yun, a German official. What do you mean, "no ball"? ¡¯ In order to respond to this, he spread the herbs while wearing ceramics. No matter how much you use it, it doesn''t change what''s vulnerable to high fever. Destruction! ¡°No way! Deo, did you stop the pottery? ¡± Surprisingly, I even stopped the pottery. I looked at the dead Ghost''s sword because it was ridiculous, and the blurred white particles condensed and were shaped like swords. Puck! At that time, Ghost''s hand reached for Ha Hyun Woo''s chest. Ha-hyun-woo was surprised and tried to stop it with his bare hands. Standing. Standing. ¡°Huff!¡± The moment I came into contact with him, my body turned white, and I died after losing my vitality. Fluffy! ¡°Woohoooo!!! ¡± His best friend, the Muslim, cried out. But the trial was just the beginning. A large number of ghosts have appeared behind the approaching Alpha Ghost through the wall. ¡®!? ¡¯ They were the ghosts of the Muslims who had been sent south. < 29.00 Alpha Ghost (1) > End 89 29% alpha Ghost (2) The ghosts of more than 60 individuals who were clutching the weapons, such as hazy smoke, lost their words to Muslims. If the ghosts could work freely while each one of them was alive, they could now face the worst crisis. What am I supposed to do? ¡¯ The only advantage was that it was stronger than them, but it didn''t work anymore. Stand, stand, stand! The Alpha Ghost moves to make sure you don''t give it a second thought. As he moves forward, the range of the dying floor expands. Almost one-fifth of the factory building. ¡°D- we have to run. ¡± ¡°I can''t fight them. ¡± The scared Muslims said they wanted to run away. So they turned around to go where the survivors were. Glug! Glug! Glug! Normal ghosts appeared from the other side of the factory to the ceiling. There were too many of them. At first glance, it looks like the whole area of the factory is swarming with them. ¡°Oh, shit! ¡± The retreat was completely blocked. The Muslims are embarrassed, but the Alpha Ghost hears something similar to a laugh. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. The Blurred Ghost grins. It was so creepy. ¡°Are you sure you can summon ghosts? ¡± It was known to everyone that alpha individuals were leaders of general risk subjects. However, I had never seen such intellect so prominent. I knew you could handle and control the troops. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Tsk, wrong. We''re all gonna die. ¡± Survivors are overwhelmed by panic over the ghosts surrounding the furnace factory buildings. It was difficult for anyone to stay sane in this situation. Even Muslims do that. ¡®No way. There''s only one bow. ¡¯ ¡®It is hard to face the Alpha Ghost and the Moorish Ghost at the same time. ¡¯ The eyes of the Muslims are naturally directed towards survivors. They keep coming through the factory walls as hard as they can count, but at least they get hit by swords or pottery. There was only one possibility if defeating the enemy was not the goal, but piercing the bow. Stand, stand, stand! The loss of vitality on the floor has expanded, and Ghosts have slowly narrowed the perimeter as if enjoying the situation. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! The will of the Alpha Ghost, making a horrible noise. The Muslims nodded, looking at each other. The moment they make a decision, the moment they make a move, Zec! Then she opened her mouth. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yep! The Lord! ¡± ¡°Let''s change the order. Evacuate your wife and them. I''ll take care of this place. ¡± ¡°Phew!" While answering vigorously, he expressing his frustration. He also wanted to fight here with her, but he couldn''t let the poor Moon & ''92; s spirit or survivors go. ¡®Because it''s a favor from you. ¡¯ Even though the survivors didn''t care much about their deaths because they weren''t even Christians, her request was important. Hubong raises his arms. At that moment, Glug-ug-ug! Dozens of fireballs formed in the air. Ghosts that have narrowed the siege to the heat do not come forward, even as if bewildered. What, what? Was he a monster too? ¡¯ The eyes of the open Ark''s red arms curl. I didn''t expect her to be that strong, even if she hit it like that. I could not believe I was a Muslim, so I lost my words to the Fire Qi. ¡®You''re fully weaponized. ¡¯ The millennium was satisfied with his development. Even when I was unconscious, of course, I saw the skills of vanity, but compared to a thousand years ago, I was at the level of the development of the elderly, not at the level of osteoclastosis. Hubong said, shaking his head. ¡°I can''t be as precise as the Lord, but this will work. ¡± Hubon reaches out for the ghosts. Then the fireballs swarm towards the ghosts in unison. Glug glug! Shushushushuck! Ghosts try to evade the fires of a cannonball, but a lot of them turn into good targets. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! The ghosts hit by the furnace of flame are torn apart by the fever. Hubong did not stop there but focused the spheres of flame towards the factory wall. Shush shush shush shush! Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! This opens the north entrance of the factory that was blocked by the ghosts. Moon Ran-young shouts to the survivors without missing it. ¡°I''ll take the lead, follow me! ¡± Pot! She steps forward and fires one fireball at a time to wipe out the undead ghosts. Earlier, I used up most of my energy, but I was able to deal with a few common ghosts easily. ¡°Uh, come on, let''s go! ¡± ¡°I''m alive!¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Survivors who were about to die followed behind her screaming. Herbong follows behind and eliminates the ghosts approaching the flames. ¡°Enough! The bow is open! ¡± ¡°Let''s go with them! ¡± The Muslims turned white and blew their new sentence to the other side. The red arms were also trying to get out of the country naturally, supported by other Muslims, in order not to miss this opportunity. Bam! ¡°Huh?" The Muslims who were doing the work got stuck in something and bounced off. I tried to go back because I wanted to, but it was blocked like a solid wall. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°I can''t get through. ¡± The confused car mutters with a trembling eye. ¡°Yi, Ian..... Hingi? ¡± ¡®Ey, is this¡­¡­ Jingi? ¡¯ He was badly injured, but his cold didn''t die. It was the profound intensity itself that stood in the way. ¡°Jingi?¡± The gaze of the Muslims turned toward the woman who was reaching forward. They were more absurd to prevent them from escaping than their great inner airspace. ¡°What the hell are you doing! ¡± ¡°Can''t you just get it over with? ¡± Standing ovation! I gradually lost my liveliness to the bottom of their nostrils. It was a judge who might get hurt like this. She spoke calmly to the Muslims who were restless. ¡°Since when did you make such a request that you were on the same side? ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± The Muslims could not hide their embarrassment. Who would have thought that they would try to pretend with themselves in a situation like this where there was a dangerous individual who was a public enemy? ¡°Please don''t do this! ¡± ¡°I beg you. Make way for us as the eastern road of the same Moorish. ¡± ¡°Not this! ¡± The Muslims used to roar and beg and get angry. However, she didn''t blink at all. ¡°Fight well. ¡± Rather, I cheered them on as they struggled. ¡°Damn you! ¡± ¡°I''m gonna smash it! ¡± Eventually, the Muslims tried to use pottery and swords to force down the walls of Jingi. But that also became impossible. Glug-ug! It was because the ghosts who had recently been turned by the dead Muslims flew towards them. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Stop, stop! ¡± The Muslims urgently confronted them. As you''ve seen before, the ghosts have attacked the Muslims with shamanism they''ve used in their lives. Papa Papa Pa Pa! It became a pattern of fighting amongst Muslims. However, the ghosts made every effort to spread the law as far as possible because they were extremely dangerous when fighting closely. ¡°Hehe!¡± The only wounded red line left in front of the wall of Jingi, staring at her with a hatred glance. [You''re definitely not human. If you want to settle a grudge, you can deal with those dangerous creatures who are the enemy of humanity first.] He lets out a beep as his lips are ripped open. The reverberation did not disturb my pronunciation. ¡°An enemy...¡± [You want to make us fight the ghosts and take over the fishery! But no matter how strong you are...] Boom! ¡°Queek!¡± A thousand luck grabs him by the neck when he frees the wall of Jingi. The red arm line twitches and aches. ¡°You''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°Queek¡­ what? ¡± ¡°You think I didn''t send you out of the factory just to get the fishery? ¡± Along with that, she reaches up her left hand. Glug-ug-ug! Then a flame sword was created that was hard to count in the furnace factory. The heat of the Flame Sword heats up in the factory. ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± ¡°Sword of Flame? ¡± The Muslims, who were struggling with the ghosts, couldn''t help but be surprised. It was a different dimension from the flame roast that I saw before. I looked at her with trembling eyes, forgetting how frightened the red arm line was. What the hell is this? ¡¯ The pinnacle of modern murim. Or is it possible for the Moorish Association chairman, also known as the strongest? Then she told him. ¡°Why do you bother doing what you''re about to do when you''re all taken care of at once? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The red arm line''s face distorted in her words. It was meant to kill them all in the first place. He sent Moon Renyoung and the survivors to Hubong to open up his power without hesitation. Huuuhhh! Then the Alpha Ghost makes a strange sound. Then, the ghosts who were fighting the Muslims, as well as the common ghosts, marched together toward the thousand millennia. ¡°You''re quick to see the magic subject. ¡± Alpha Ghost decided it was time to stop the thousand. She looks up at him and raises her mouth. ¡°Too late.¡± Then he lifted up the red arm line that was holding his neck. ¡°Huh? Wh-what for? ¡± W-what are you doing? ¡¯ The red arm line widened and shifted like crazy. But it didn''t work. Thousands of mistresses hurl red arms at the swarming ghosts. ¡°Ahh¡­ eeeeeee! ¡± "Oh, no! ¡¯ He cried out in a bewilderment. Get it! ¡°Huff!¡± His body slammed into front of the ghosts and died of discoloration like a white frost, losing its vitality in an instant. "I''m a branch worker!!!" The death of the red arm line is ridiculous, and the Muslims are furious and staring at the thousand. Who knew I''d throw it to the ghosts? "You cruel, ungodly bastard!" "How could you do that!" She clutches her left hand, not caring at all about their grumbling. ¡°Worry about your lives. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Glug glug! At that moment, a ray of flame flashed out from the flaming swords that filled the air. 52517;! ¡°You crazy bastard! ¡± ¡°Avoid!¡± The frightened Muslims tried to avoid it. The rays of fire have already swept through the interior of the factory. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! perforated glare. Its power was far above the perforated glare when it emitted a common ballistic steel. The rays of brutal flames destroyed the ghosts as well as the Muslims, and the entire furnace factory. A factory site about 400 meters away. Boom, boom! Boom! You hear explosions everywhere. ¡°Yi, what''s going on? ¡± ¡°Look over there! ¡± Shhhhh! Survivors flee from the rays of flame as they stretch across the sky from afar. It was the furnace factory where they were headed. Only Heo Bong looked at it and laughed. ¡°Heehee. You''re the best. ¡± < 29.00 Alpha Ghost (2) > End 90 29 Alpha Ghost (3) In the middle of the city at the same time. At the same time, the eyes of the Muslims on a military truck driving down the road turned to somewhere. Red rays with small explosions heard from afar. ¡°Look over there. ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± It was so far away that it was hard to identify properly. But I could tell for sure that something had happened. ¡°Could be an Alpha. ¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, what do you say? ¡± The Muslims asked someone for their opinion. Then the team leader, Sixth Life''s vice president, who was leaning against the driver''s seat of the truck, knocked at the back window and told the driver. Bang, bang! ¡°Reorient. ¡± ¡°Yep!" The military truck turns to where the red rays spill. * * * A furnace factory that has been swept away by the rays of fire. The whole building was destroyed and collapsed, not only inside the factory, but also became a rubble filled with signs of destruction. Even the nearby factories seem to have collapsed due to the ammunition loaded with firearms. ¡°I should have adjusted it properly. ¡± In the middle of the collapsed furnace factory, Lady Chun looks around and mutters. I definitely felt overwhelmed. However, there was nothing quite like a perforated glare when killing multiple enemies at once. Ghosts were hard to find even Muslim bodies. ¡°Hmm.¡± She looks at the sky to the southwest. There was still some energy left to be thought of as a gate that would shake the space. That meant that the Alpha was not dead yet. ¡°Where could it be? You...¡± Broadened my spirits. Her gaze went from the sky to the bottom of her feet. It was just then. Stand, stand, stand! The ruined ground, which was a thousand years old, became whitened after losing its vitality. Blame! The millennium lifted up into the air. In that short instant, something pops out of the ground at a rapid rate. It was the Alpha Ghost that was blurry and gigantic. ¡°Were you hiding there? ¡± [Hmm-hmm¡­ Hmm-hmm!] The area around the Alpha Ghost was torn apart by heat, and a distinctive, eerie sound was louder. The Alpha Ghost spends its wavelengths of white particles blazing in the air like a dress. Standing. Standing. The rate at which particles spread was very fast. It reached the thousand-speed void in an instant. Huh? Alpha Ghost tilts his head. Surprisingly, it was fine even when it touched the life-destroying particles. ¡°You want to take my breath away? ¡± Black energy rises like a haystack from the body of a thousand moons. Thousand Magi was protecting his body. ¡°I''m closer to the darkness than you are. ¡± The tail of a thousand mouths rises. Darkness, and purity like hatred, hatred, and killing, could not have easily succumbed to such a breath of life. ¡°It''s my turn. ¡± Zec! Thousand Yeon lifts up the checkpoint. Then five intangible swords appeared around him. Five intangible swords that looked like this were made by a thousand weapons at the same time. Glug-ug-ug! An intangible sword was given its property of black salt. Its power was nothing compared to blowing firearms into the steel. Burrrrrrrrrrrrrr! [Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!] Maybe he sensed some dark and hot heat from the invisible sword of Black Flame. The Alpha Ghost stops aiming for a thousand years, turns quickly and tries to flee. ¡°It''s no use.¡± The millennium reaches for him. The black flame trajectory seems to be waiting for the intangible swords of Black Flame, penetrating Alpha Ghost''s body. It was an alpha more resistant to heat than ordinary ghosts. But I couldn''t stand the blackness. [Grunting] You scream a strange scream, whether painful or not. Whether you didn''t want to die, the Alpha Ghost tries to infiltrate the broken debris floor. ¡°Your tomb is here. ¡± Huff, puff! As she continues to stir the checkpoint, the black flame intangible swords change their trajectory and tear open the remaining parts of his body. Shushshuck, Papak! Papa Pa Pa! [Grunting] White particles, burned by black flames, are scattered all around. The Alpha Ghost was completely destroyed when it was repeated about three times. Bang! The gate core, which was in the form of a black sphere, fell to the floor. His core is on the side of his head. ¡°Fresh.¡± If the others had heard it, it would have been ridiculous. How many Class S Hazards can make a person run and die? Thousand luck grabs a core the size of a man''s head and applies force. ¡®You have a strong reflex. ¡¯ Grade A cores were cracked with this much aerodynamic force. Instead, I pushed the air out. It was definitely an S grade core, so the power contained seemed unusual. ¡®If so.'' It would have been more airborne. The crack in the envelope began as the thousand woes exerted more than twice the amount of air. Soon, the cover of the core was completely split and a gap opened. Blah, blah! Paan! A strong energy wavelength erupted inside the cracked envelope. Swoowoowook! The wavelength spread rapidly in all directions. It led to the whole concurrency almost as if it had been at the speed of light, and soon the entrance of the gate that was open to the southwest began to close. Boom, boom! The Defence Force, surrounding the Great Wall and desperately stopping the Ghosts from escaping, cries out. ¡°What? There! ¡± ¡°Ghosts are disappearing! ¡± Glug-ug! Ghosts that left behind footprints of white particles like ghosts. Their shape breaks and disappears scattering the white particles. Other dangerous individuals try to flee to the closing gate, but the ghosts die as if they were really ghosts. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± As you watch, the Defence Force screams in unison. The deputies inside the artillery trains also ran out in excitement. There''s a commotion at the outpost. ¡°Commander! The gates are closing! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Officers in the barracks shouted in real time at reports they were monitoring the Gate situation with radar detectors. It was a miracle that the gates of Class S of Hazardous Disaster closed in just two days. The chief of the security guard, next to Commander Makwucheong, shrugged and patted him on the back. ¡°Look at that. This is what I''m talking about. ¡± Thanks to his accredited chattering, Mak Wu Chung''s expression became shaky. No matter how much I talked about it, it was clear to me. Then I saw Chief Jo. ¡°Commander, what are you doing? Without the Ghosts, we''ll have to move in the Defence Force and search the area quickly. ¡± "Ah¡­" He did not forget to look for his children and children. With the victory before the gate, Mak Wuchung''s expression suddenly darkens, forgetting this for a moment. None of the Muslims ever reported survivors. * * * Meanwhile, she was interested in looking at the broken envelope. There was still a piece of cover on it, but the energy of the leak was very intense. Paszec! As the thousand winds surge, the pieces of the split envelope fall apart. Shhh! A pure core emitting a dazzling light reveals itself. ¡°Oh.¡± An admiration flowed from the mouth of the thousand goddesses. When I obtained a Grade A core, I was able to easily match the source of the beast with only the amount of pure energy. However, the energy emanating from this S-grade core was much more intense than that. It had almost twice the energy of Class A. ¡®It''s worth everyone''s attention. ¡¯ If I could take this energy in harmony, I might be able to leave the realization and go to the master of life and death itself. However, the energy emitted was so large that it seemed to be difficult for Muslims to internalize without some purification and absorption. ¡®Your body won''t last. ¡¯ Only by gaining enlightenment can the body accommodate it. It was only poisoned if I accepted my senses. Tak! She grabbed a Class S core and threw it up like a toy ball and grabbed it. ¡®Well, it''s no use to me either. ¡¯ For her, this pure energy, that energy, was virtually meaningless. He had already absorbed the energy of the five spirits and obtained an absolute inner air that reached the limits of the human body, and was able to climb up to the natural wonders and freely control the natural energy. ¡®It''s worth it. ¡¯ With the energy of this pure core, you will be able to cultivate cilantro using it like a zebra. Devastated Catholicism lacked an absolute master. In this era when Mother Nature''s energy was significantly pale, this core was a treasure trove of treasures. ¡®Then let''s go to Herbong..... hmm? ¡¯ At that time, Lady Chun opened her eyes and glanced at her core. I didn''t know it was emitting bright light, but something in my core seems blurry. What is it? I couldn''t see well because of the light. ¡®Nano, control the light coming in through the field of view. ¡¯ [Adjust the light in the field of view mode.] Whoo-hoo! Her pupils contract as she shakes, and her core''s light gradually darkens. It happened when the light was adjusted to the field of view. And that allowed me to get a good look at my core. "Huh? But I saw something in the core. As if there was something else in the bead, there was something unique in the core. I was curious. Nano, what is this? ¡¯ [unknown. Surrounded by a pure core that cannot be verified.] If you break a pure core, you''ll get out, right? ¡¯ [If you do, you''ll lose a lot of pure core energy.] ¡®Hmm. Nano. Can you absorb the core''s energy temporarily? ¡¯ [Possible.] Previously, Nano had absorbed the energy from the source of the Pleiades and handed it over to the Thousand Wolves. It was accepted in a way that recharges energy. A gateway metal that makes up nano. This metal, which was found beyond a gate not on Earth, made it possible. ¡®Then I beg you. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Ser Ser! Only the hand of a thousand women holding a pure core was fitted with gloves from a nanosuit. A wire of nanomachines protrudes from the glove and envelops the core. [Absorb core energy. Recharge rate 5%] The light drifts in on the black line. It was definitely a nano that had absorbed the energy of the Pleiades in a filling manner, so I accepted it without burden. [Recharge rate 20%] But it absorbed faster than I thought. It seems like something in that unique shape has the most energy, and the circular, pure core has only a little energy. [Recharge rate 90%] I absorbed most of my energy in just 5 minutes. So the light in the core that was dazzling was suddenly just so weak that it could be seen by the naked eye. ¡°That should do it. ¡± A weak, pure core is empowered. Then the core cracked like when the sheath cracked. Paszec! As I exerted more power, it was completely broken. And there was something unique that was hidden in it. What is this? ¡¯ There was something about the size of a palm of an uneven hand that looked like a starry candy. A shimmering light shines like a jewel. ¡®As expected.¡¯ I still felt a lot of energy here. But there was something else about this star-shaped jeweled core. ¡®This looks just like him. ¡¯ It resembled the grim ears of the Alpha Ghost. She was looking carefully at this, but something unexpected happened. Durr! ¡°Huh?" The Thousand Woman''s sword shivered into the form of a protective band worn on her right wrist. The guard moves toward the star-shaped core as if it were resonating. Why a thousand swords? ¡¯ It was not known that it was a thousand years old. The Thousand Horse Sword was a new sword made of meteorite that fell from the sky a long time ago. It was spiritual enough to absorb the corrupt power of the dragon, and this was the first time a celestial sword resonated like this except when it was first acquired. ¡®What do you want to tell me? Thousand Magic Sword.¡¯ Farr! ¡°What?¡± But the star-shaped core was also trembling. We were getting closer and closer, as if resonating with each other. It was that moment. Chariot! They did not inject a thousand-gauge, but the thousand-gauge blade itself changed from a protective device to a sword. Bam! At that time, the star-shaped core, which was held in a thousand leagues, was attached to the Thousand Horse Sword. An unknown phenomenon urgently strives to remove the core from the corpse by grabbing the Magic Swordsman. But something amazing happened. Glug-ug-ug! A dazzling blue light from the star-shaped core seeps into the Thousand Magic Sword. Then the Heavenly Sword''s Sword begins to fester in a dazzling blue glow like a star-shaped core. The light covered the entire sword and spread to the swordsman who was holding it. Flash! ¡°Ugh!¡± At that moment, a blue light seeped into my hands. Feeling the intense bitterness of lightning, Lady Chun tried to take her hand off the Thousand Horse Sword, but in her head she saw something like a vision. "This is¡­ what the hell¡­" Glug-ug-ug! It was like Nano transmitting information to the brain. However, this was not simple information. ¡°Ugh.¡± The visions constantly show something, as if an imprint were engraved in my head. Suddenly, a blue glow flowed out from the thousandfold eyes. Tuck! While you are distracted by the energy, the resplendent blue light disappears from the star-shaped core attached to the Thousand Horse Blade and falls to the ground. The star-shaped core was emitting ordinary light like a pure core. Burrrrrrr! The millennium doesn''t even know it, but she continues to be obsessed with the blue vision. It was after about ten minutes. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Thirty men in protective clothing rush towards the ruined factory. They were another Muslim team who came in a hurry after checking for red light from afar. The Muslims were looking for something in the ruins. ¡°This way...¡± I felt a great amount of energy stirring them up nearby. It was the energy of the S grade core. The feisty Muslims gradually got closer to it. ¡°Ah! Ms. Grant. Look over there.¡± A Muslim collapsed and pointed his hand at the center of the furnace where only debris remained. There, someone stands with a sword. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Oooh!¡± The eyes of the Muslims turned away from him. Goooooooo! There was a star-shaped core that was radiating a dazzling light in front of a thousand feet. ¡°Core!¡± The faces of the Muslims who discovered a star-shaped core with immense energy were greedy together. It was neither an ordinary core nor an S grade core. It was a precious thing to call upon, but it was the best treasure for the Muslims. Of course, not all eyes went back to the core alone. The boss of Six Life, the chordococcus, questioned the situation. ¡®....... why does he have his core in front of him? ¡¯ The woman watching from afar seemed to be mesmerized. It didn''t matter whether he was just dazed or unconscious. It was strange for him to have his treasure core in front of him. Pot! Then someone blew up a new one. The greed was unbearable. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°You''re not the one who gets it first! ¡± ¡°Now, hold it right there! We don''t know anything yet. ¡± ¡°You don''t know what. If you''ve lost your mind by leaving your core like that, the owner hasn''t decided yet! ¡± ¡°Tsk! This guy, for sure! ¡± Pod! The other Muslims also made a hasty effort not to take away the core. They no longer saw the leader of the chorea. I was eager to get my hands on a Grade S core somehow. "It''s mine! ¡¯ With a Class S Core! ¡¯ It was time to inflate my hope and reach the core that fell in front of her. Zec! A thousand-year glare comes back, half-bowed. Those who didn''t know it were only selling one eye to the core. ¡®There''s rats everywhere. ¡¯ Seventeen Muslims came close to him. The landscape unfolded, falling on top of each other. ¡®Good.¡¯ The tail of her mouth rises as she looks at them. It was a car that wanted to test something. The chasm draws its blade downward, and soon it plunges into the ground. Bam! It was that moment. The blue light flashes from the Heavenly Sword, and it begins to fade like a white frost around the ground with a sword embedded in it. ¡°Wait! Everybody stop!" ¡± The parabacterium who was watching this from afar exclaimed urgently at the Muslims. However, the sound was not heard by the Muslims running toward the core as they approached each other. It was that moment. ¡°Huff!¡± The five Muslims who were running at the front suddenly stopped. They stop and tremble. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why did you stop? ¡± The Muslims who were chasing after him were curious, but five Muslims lost their liveliness because their protective clothing was white. They don''t have any more convulsions, even if their breathing stops. ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± They''ve seen this phenomenon before. It was a phenomenon that struck the ghosts of dangerous individuals and caused them to die. Then their ears heard the voice of the aseptic bacteria. ¡°Back off now! Don''t touch the floor! ¡± Stand, stand, stand! ¡°Aniet?¡± Suddenly, the floor in front of them was losing its liveliness. They hurriedly retreated back, embarrassed as the white frost faded. ¡°What? Why is the floor...¡± But the amazing thing was that it wasn''t the end. Glug! Glug! Glug! Something blurry popped out of the bodies of the five dead Muslims after they lost their breath. Ghosts that leave footprints of white particles. ¡°Ghost!! ¡± It was a risk subject ghost. In the eyes of the Blurred Ghosts, there was a blue glare emanating from the Thousand Horse Sword. < 29.00 Alpha Ghost (3) > End 91 Thirty-nine hundred and seventy-nine million earlobes (1) ¡°Well, how can a ghost suddenly? ¡± ¡°Out of a man''s body...¡± The Muslims couldn''t help but be embarrassed. What surprised them even more was that the ghosts, like the blurred ghosts, resembled the appearance of the dead Muslims. ¡°Charge?¡± ¡°Owen?¡± They also listened to Pangyeom on the radio. However, this situation was surprising because it was not seen in person. ¡°Oh my...¡± ¡°The ghosts were dead? ¡± I was sure of this when I saw the ghosts'' faces. But what was even more elusive was that the gate was closed, and why the ghosts did not die and were reborn. ¡°Hey, get down! ¡± ¡°What?¡± At the cry of one Muslim, other Muslims looked down at the ground. The range of floors that were losing their liveliness continued to expand. That''s over a 50-meter radius. Tata Tak! The Muslims flew backwards to avoid the law. The ghosts of the Muslims who had died towards them flashed a blue light like a ghost. Glug-ug! ¡°Damn it!¡± Whoo-hoo! The Muslims formed pottery and swords, respectively. Then he used to fly towards the ghosts. 52517;! Ghosts'' weakness is their strong heat. If you keep your distance and aim for it, there''s nothing you can''t handle. But one thing they don''t know. ¡°Aniet?¡± ¡°Hey, I stopped the sword. ¡± Ghosts were able to do the work they had learned in life, and even stronger means stronger when they became ghosts. ¡°Is that a sword? ¡± ¡°Ouch! You''re spreading the law! ¡± I was even more confused when I saw the ball unfolding. Originally, people used to reign supreme when unexpected things happened. The Muslims had to react by forgetting that they had to spread their distance in the face of the ghosts rushing into the air, as if they were retaliating in the New Testament. Chachong! ¡°I''m making these guys some kind of blacksmith, too. ¡± It was a scary thing about the ghosts. It condenses those hazy particles to block even the black or pottery heat. Glug-ug! Moreover, the bodies of the ghosts couldn''t touch themselves, so the Muslims had to become unnatural to do the work. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± The first of the Muslims came out. The moment I came into his hands while fighting the ghosts and herbs, my life was taken from me and I died. ¡°Be careful not to touch it! ¡± ¡°Damn it! Don''t fight it alone. Join the team!" ¡± ¡°I''ll hold them off from the front, so the sacrifice will catch up. ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± But the advantage was that the Muslims were outnumbered. Ghosts were five, whereas the number of Muslims was 24, with the exception of the paraspores on the hills of the building''s ruins. At first, the right-wing people gradually found a solution. ¡°Hiya!¡± 52517;! Two of the ghosts have died. The Muslims shouted because they were excited. ¡°There''s nothing you can''t handle if you''re careful what you touch. ¡± ¡°I''m glad I''m not better than Ah-hyun. ¡± The Muslims faced the ghosts and learned one thing. Ghosts are relatively weak in combat compared to Muslims, although they can be used by Muslims in their lifetime. In terms of numbers, the heat was reduced by 50 to 60 percent. Although it was somewhat obscured by the premise that the diminished level should not be reached, it could be easily eliminated if so many joined together. ¡°Take care of the rest...¡± Puck! ¡°Knng!¡± Someone put a sword through the heart of a Muslim. I opened my eyes and looked at him, and he was a thousand years old. ¡°Yes, you! ¡± ¡°I wanted to check on one more thing. ¡± ¡°W-what are you...?¡± Before he finished speaking, a gloomy blue glow settled on the thousand-man sword that she put in her heart. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Cough, cough!" At that moment, the Muslim body turned white and lost its liveliness. Su-wook! As he drew his sword, the Muslim fell to the ground. The Muslims around him are unable to conceal embarrassment from his sudden attack. ¡°What is he doing now¡­ Anit? ¡± Glug-ug! An amazing thing happened. Something blurry emerged from the dead Muslim body, but it was also a ghost. The blue glare of Ghost glistens gently around whether it regards her as the owner of a thousand coins. ¡°Here''s how it works. ¡± She nodded as if she knew something new. On the other hand, the Muslims became aware. ¡°That''s him! He made the ghosts! ¡± ¡°What the hell did you do? ¡± Ghost was a dangerous individual coming out of the gate. It was not enough to reinvent it with human power, but I had never heard of it. "Making ghosts? ¡¯ The Bankruptcy bacteria on the hill of the factory ruins did not conceal their surprise. When I watched the situation from afar, I was convinced that he had done what happened when Lady Chun slammed her sword into the ground. But I thought it might be a coincidence that the Muslims turned into ghosts, which was quite shocking. What the hell is he? ¡¯ Asbestos became a concern. I hesitated whether I should stand here and help. If you only had the ability to make ghosts, it was a problem to get rid of him, but it was strange. ¡®That move just now. ¡¯ I couldn''t see it because it was too fast. The pathogen''s hardness reached a mature picture. Even though I looked at it from a distance, it meant that I was a top expert if I missed it. "Ugh¡­" I looked at the Class S core, which was lumped in the middle of the rubble. The chances of getting that were rare. ¡®Should I run away with it? ¡¯ He is currently being sold to the Muslims. This could have been an opportunity. ¡®No, if he gives up fighting them and comes after me, there is no answer. ¡¯ He was a reasonable man. I will never do it unless there is a clear victory. The pseudocyst touches something with its hand inside its waist dance bag. It was a small rod the size of a pen. ¡®Derfensil.¡¯ This specially crafted object was contemporary memorization. With one button, ammunition explodes and hundreds of needles are fired at incredible speed to enemies within five paces. What was even more frightening was that each of these needles was a small bomb. ''Self-Powering and Shield Destruction Weapons Made in D.A.N.G''s Munitions Development Plant, the descendant of the Four Thousand Party!'' ¡¯ The maximum effective distance was within 10 meters, but with a 100 percent chance of killing 5 feet away. It was packed in self-defense just in case. ¡®We just have to get close. Close.....¡¯ An anecdote touched Derfensil came up with a way. The only way to keep her safe. Grrr! The chordae pulled out their blades and blew them to a thousand places. At the appearance of a powerful ally, the Muslims shouted in an evasive voice. ¡°Vice President! He''s making ghosts. If you don''t kill him...¡± Screaming! ¡°Huff!¡± However, the intestinal bladder of the anecdotal bacterium cut his throat. Suddenly, the Muslims were embarrassed by his actions. ¡°Boo, Vice President, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Vice President! ¡± For such Muslims, the parabacterium came to a righteous face. ¡°There are laws in the Moorish. How can you covet other people''s hard work with greed?" It is unforgivable for me, the chorea. ¡± Pot! Along with that, the parabacterium attacked another Muslim. ¡°Oh, no, it''s him! ¡± The Muslims in the same branch had to be confused. No matter how much they coveted the core, it''s right to deal with that suspicious man who''s making the ghosts in this situation. Grab it! ¡°Grr!¡± Anidobacteria once again cultivated the Muslims. ¡°Damn it!¡± Eventually, I had to fight him to survive as a Muslim. However, the master of the painting was not the painting for nothing. He decided to build the river and slaughtered the Muslims very quickly. ¡°Grrrgh... You traitor. ¡± ¡°The profit of attacking the same association...¡± The Muslims died cursing the aseptic bacteria as they died. Despite the grumbling, the chorea did not stop killing Muslims without compassion. Even those who tried to escape have been killed. Zec! She folds her arms and watches. The last remnant of the Muslim anecdotal bacterium inserted the diagram. Then I asked him a thousand times. ¡°Wasn''t he the same colleague? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± He said he was an honest colleague. Then she looked at me with interesting eyes and asked. ¡°But you killed him? ¡± Fluffy! At that time, the paralytic kneeled. Then he said, choking his flat head on the floor. ¡°I got greedy and made him pay for attacking your palace despite his debauchery. ¡± ¡°You want to live in return? ¡± ¡°Your abilities are powerful enough to kill anyone, including me. As a Muslim who sharpens and brushes radishes, I want to serve you as my strongman. ¡± The pseudocyst lowered itself and said he wanted to become a servant. Of course it wasn''t my intention. The goal was to reassure him as much as possible and bring him closer. The thousand leagues and his streets were now ten feet long. "Move on, move on. ¡¯ I could use Derfensil if I walked five more feet. I waited with tense eyes for the chordae. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°Fine. But I needed someone like you. Raise your head.¡± Got it! The chordae cheered me up. Now all you have to do is let him off guard and come closer. For now, I slowly raised my head without showing any discomfort. It was that moment. Puck! ¡°Knng!¡± Something went through his chest. It was a thousand swords. ¡°Er..... why..... must have received me....." He looked at the millennium as if it were unfair. Then she answered without hesitation. ¡°I''ll take it. Ghost.¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± The eyes of the pseudocyst were enlarged. I was embarrassed by the unexpected results, but the blue glow covered me from the thousand-blade sword in my chest. Burrrrrrr! ¡°Huff! Huff. ¡± Then, the aneurysm caused a strong convulsion, and I lost my life completely when my body turned white. The asphyxiated pseudocyst lowers its head. Degulgulgul! Derfensil, in his hand, rolls the floor without even trying. Glug-ug! Suddenly, a blurry form of ghosts protrudes from his body. ¡°That''s far enough. ¡± She looked to see if she could freely use her sword. The experiment was successful. Because the Heavenly Sword''s heart is connected to him, he was able to exert his abilities even with his hands off the sword. Zec! When the thousand years reached out, the sapphire that was embedded in the corpse of the aseptic was recovered. When I caught the Thousand Horse Sword, there was a blue glow in the eyes of the Thousand Lady. Goooooooo! Looking at the Ghost, which has changed from that state, you can see that the dark blue light is rising strongly from its body. It was significantly brighter than the ghosts of the other three subjects. ¡®The stronger it is, the darker the light. ¡¯ This was a phenomenon that could only be seen in the eyes of 1,000 millennia. The ghosts of the aseptic, the masters of the mature picture, were much stronger than the other individuals. Even though the force was weaker than before, it was immersed in the energy at the level of the camera entry. Tak! Thousands of women put a thousand swords on the floor and ordered it. ¡°Come in.¡± The ghosts approach as the command is issued, and soon the shape diminishes and seeps into the Thousand Horse Sword. This time, Thousand Wolves darkened blue with his sword in his hand. Then the ghosts of your subjects come out of the sword, with a ghost like a ghost. I couldn''t help but wonder. ¡°It works.¡± Ghosts can be freely inserted into the Thousand Horse Blade and summoned. Unless they vanish. What was curious was that all of this could be seen as a vision in my mind. There was another ability here. ¡°Come closer. ¡± Glug-ug! The choreographer Ghost approaches at the command of the thousand generations. With such a ghost''s head, Lady Luck took her hand. Normally, life quickens when it comes into contact with ghosts, but a thousand years old''s hands are stained with blue light. Whoo-hoo! The blue light seeped into the thousand moons. As the light completely infiltrated, I heard a vision and thought in her head. The vision that looked like a film was a world where someone could see it through their eyes. [sighs] [Should I run away with it?] [No. If he gives up fighting them and comes after me, there''s no answer.] [Self-Powering and Shield Destruction Weapons Made at the Logistics Development Plant of the Four Thousand Party Heir!] [We just have to get close. Close.....] [Skip. Skip.] That voice belonged to the aseptic bacteria. Surprisingly, all the thoughts that the supposedly last came to mind remained in mind. It was not long, but everything after he arrived was engraved in the head of 1,000 millennia. Zec! She reaches out to somewhere. Then a small stick that had fallen off the ground was sucked in. It was Derfensil, who had an anecdote. It was exactly as I had read it from his ghost. ¡°Read memories before you die...... Fantastic. ¡± The tail of a thousand mouths rises. I was unexpectedly satisfied with my abilities. ¡®I don''t need to waste my time torturing. ¡¯ < 39740; Qi (1) > End 92 Thirty-nine hundred and seventy-nine million eardrums (2) A blue aura that gives you a gloomy, revitalized glow. This was named Qi. Having experimented with a variety of information that I learned as a welcome, most of what I could do with my ears became available. Number one. ¡®It takes away liveliness. ¡¯ If the target is stabbed with a sword, the user''s vitality will be quenched. Here comes the second ability. ¡®Anyone who takes a breath of life can be made a ghost. ¡¯ Ghost-makers can perform between 60 and 70 percent of their abilities in their lifetime. Ordinary ghosts are completely vulnerable to heat, but Muslim-class ghosts were able to withstand heat to some degree, and even the strongest of spectacles deter them once they became ghosts. Number three. ¡®Ghost can be contained in a Thousand Horse Sword. ¡¯ The ghosts produced can be absorbed by the Thousand Magic Blade. This means that it can be stored semi-permanently. In some ways, the more ghosts there are, the bigger the ghost army will be. However, the disadvantage is the end once it disappears. And you can''t predict exactly how many ghosts you can hold in your sword. Number four. ¡®I can read the memories of the dead ghosts. ¡¯ I read Ghost''s thoughts before I die, and I can see what I''ve seen in my life. Not all of the memories, but I could see them about 10-15 minutes before I died. There may be some unfortunate parts, but this was very useful for a thousand women. ¡®This is as far as visions go. However, seeing that you were able to make ghosts with your hands off the sword, you might have another ability. ¡¯ I decided that I would find out. She packed a special memorial derfensil and a Class S core into a waist belt bag. And I asked. Nano, are you done with your phone analysis? ¡¯ [Analysis shows no data pertaining to the headquarters of Blade Six.] ¡®As expected.¡¯ She used it as an experiment to read the memories of other ghostly subjects. Then I found out that the chorea was the president of Blade Six''s affiliate company. But Thousand Wolves didn''t know that. ¡®If you have not mastered extreme caution, you are not our executive. ¡¯ The pseudococcus have not mastered extreme pruritus. Then she would have realized he was Blade Six by now. In Blade Six, there was nothing special about his smartphone because he did not release information to the merged executives. ¡®Well, it doesn''t matter. ¡¯ Blade Six''s headquarters was open anyway. Unlike in the past, they came up to the parish and represented a wave, so they had many angles to stab. The same was true of the Moorish Association. The more privileged you have, the more places you can stab because your body is exposed. ¡®The MS group is the problem. ¡¯ The MS group has no clue at this time. If I try to give out any small piece of information that I can grab, my brain explodes and I die. They didn''t leave any trace of themselves, so it was hard to even find a clue. But things are different now. ¡®The memory of the dead. ¡¯ This will play a useful role. ¡®Now let''s go to Herbong. ¡¯ She opened her eyes and tracked down where the bluffs were. Even if you do not open your breath normally, you can sense it up to 2 km away. However, if you open it to the natural energy, you can detect it up to 15 km away. Of course, the farther away or the harder it will be. "Huh? She frowned. I thought if I took the civilians far away, they''d be within two kilometers. However, Hubong''s energy was unexpectedly about 13 kilometers south. You''re close to the perimeter wall. ¡®Already?...... Did you get in the car? ¡¯ Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gone far with the survivors. It looks like the survivors aren''t the only ones. However, a considerable amount of energy was drawn near them. Pot! Thousand Yeon Yeon opened her eyes to that place. * * * About three kilometers from the south gate of the Wall. There were ten military trucks and five high-powered air tanks. About 300 infantry soldiers disembarked from their trucks camped at the machine guns, including the blunt force, Moon Young, and survivors. ¡°How dare you make my son like this! ¡± There was someone vomiting fury at them, and he was the chief of security. Commander Mak Wucheng stands right next to you, unable to resist embarrassment. ¡®Ha. This is crazy. ¡¯ He glanced at the back. There is a dead body with a face covered in blood on top of a military truck that is in poor condition due to dents. He was only the Grand Master of Planning, the son of his great-grandfather. ¡®How can this happen? ¡¯ He shook his head. What''s going on? It started on the radio as soon as the gate closed. [This is the rear guard. Rescue target is in critical condition.] When he heard the radio, he assembled a generation of Buryanese powered men and rushed into the wall. And when they arrived, only the sculptor died, as they had already seen. I heard from the four Muslims who had brought the body before and after what happened, and my grandfather had no choice but to be angry. [Murdered by a Muslim.] The Muslims said that one of the first Muslims seriously injured the Cao Cao. They said they barely escaped after Ghosts appeared while Red Arm Lines and members of the Beijing Muslim Association, their team leaders, were trying to apprehend him. [You bastards!] Of course, Cao Cao Cao insisted on catching them right away. But then something clever happened. A military truck appeared that rescued survivors in their direction, and the vehicle was boarded by someone who had suffered a fatal injury to the sculptor alone. ¡°Commander, kill those white bastards who just killed my son. ¡± My brother ordered me to kill them at last. Then, his eyes gradually changed sharply. ¡°Honey, I don''t think so. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Moon Ran-young also sighed for a long time after this situation was difficult. While escaping with the survivors, she finds a military truck and heads to the nearest South Gate where they can escape safely. Then, when a group of defense forces found a dense place, they tried to take the survivors there and return to Thousand Wolves, and this happened. ¡°Commander, what are you doing?" Give the order to kill them now! ¡± Cao Cao Cao watched with ten fires. Commander Mak Wucheng soothed me. ¡°Deputy. Once we have civilians and we''ve apprehended them and investigated them, we should proceed with formal proceedings...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking! Obviously, he killed my son. What are you investigating? Give the order to kill him now! ¡± He was sweating. In the anger of losing his son, there was nothing to see. ¡°I won''t stand for it if you behave like this. You do realize my successor is the deputy director of the Department of Defense, right? ¡± The mouthpiece bites my lips. Even though the head of the Department of Safety is not a direct line of defense forces, that''s why he''s so frustrated. He was powerful enough to dismiss himself. ¡°What will you do? ¡± ¡°....... Got it. ¡± Eventually, I had to give in to the oppression of my brother. In front of the civilians, I didn''t want to show them the immediate execution because of the Defence Force''s prestige or face, but I didn''t have much choice. ¡°Commander, I''m going to move the civilians out of the way first. ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Until then, he didn''t even touch the mold that much. All you have to do is kill the man who made him look like that. Commander Makwucheong shouts to the civilians standing in the back of Hubong. ¡°Citizens of the Metropolitan City may be at risk, so please stay away from first-rate murder criminals. ¡± One of the survivors comes out of the well in his cry. He was a middle-aged man with his hair cut off, and he couldn''t help but notice the situation. ¡°Well, stop. There seems to be some misunderstanding among the National Guard. ¡± ¡°Stand back or you''ll get hurt. ¡± A middle-aged man trembles at the warning of Mk Wu Chung, pointing to the corpse of his own ancestor, and shouting to his great-grandfather who is still reminded of his anger. ¡°Are you his father? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, to what extent the civilian was conscious, Cao Cao Cao''s anger subsided and replied. Then the middle-aged man said to him, ¡°Your father, that may sound like it, but your son was molesting his wife here. ¡± The man straightforwardly revealed the whole truth. He said that and his expression distorted. I heard that my son was beaten to death during sexual abuse, but who wouldn''t be embarrassed? ¡°W-what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± At that time, the middle-aged woman, who was priced by the elderly, also stepped forward. ¡°We''ve all seen it. Since your son molested this family, how can you kill them without asking about the encyclopedia? ¡± ¡°That''s right! It''s not too much action! ¡± Survivors step forward to advocate for vanity. Those who survived with his help were meant to repay the favor. ¡°Hmph.¡± Hubong also liked it with his lips twitching to see if it wasn''t offensive. On the other hand, he was not a mouthpiece. When the survivors said that their son was abused and put away, they had no choice but to humiliate him as a parent. Grrr! When he sharpened his teeth, he looked at the Muslims who had collected his son''s body. The Muslims were embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, we don''t know. ¡± Of course it was true. At the command of the Red Arm Line, the rescue team, only the critically wounded sculptors were escorted. I couldn''t have known what was going on in there. "You molested that woman? ¡¯ Jung Myung gazes at Moon, who said the survivors were Lee Dong-Seong. I had a seductive look on my face. Her skirt is torn apart and pale, trembling with a fist in her hand. "Only you..." He was only his father. Since I raised him until I became an adult, I knew his nature better than anyone else. Before burning the parachute to the Planning Director at the same time, Cao Cao was quite troubled by women''s problems. The abortion surgery would have cost women tens of millions in silence. ¡®I told you to be careful with him. ¡¯ I didn''t think I could touch a married woman even when the gate was open. Survivors speak from afar. Commander Mak Wu-Chung, who judged the situation had changed, cautiously told his brother. ¡°Deputy, we don''t want you to detain the execution immediately, investigate thoroughly...¡± ¡°Just now, Warden. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but I need you to save this man''s life just this once. If you help me, I''ll give you a promotion and a promotion to the Defence Force Command. ¡± He frowned. It was because I knew what it meant to make an offer like this honey. ¡°Senior¡­ it can''t be¡­" ¡°Kill them all. ¡± ¡°Sir!" ¡°What would I do if I let them live? My dead son and my face. ¡± He didn''t want it to spread on the Internet or outside because he kept civilians alive. Then he will leave a stain on his political life, and his goal of going higher will fall. ¡°You''re in uniform, so you should stand at the top. This elder brother will support you on your way to the Defence Force Commander. ¡± He whispered in a sweet voice, returning to Mak Wuchung. The offer was so tempting that his eyes shook in conflict. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ A rope comes down to climb up. If I did something against my conscience just once, I was able to walk on my own. He opened his mouth when he was troubled. ¡°Commander, I am the Commander of the Defence Force who protects the welfare of the citizens¡­.. ¡± Mak Wu Chung has decided to defend his justice. I didn''t know anything else, but I could never aim a gun at the citizens. He sighed as if he was disappointed. ¡°Commander...... haha. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. We''re taking formal steps...¡± Bang! ¡°Ow!¡± At that moment, a bullet was lodged in his thigh. Chug, chug, chug! Heave-ho! ¡°Ey, what are you doing? ¡± Mok Wu Chung''s deputy commander, Gen. Kwon Oh Pil (Commander), and three officers in the area who were embarrassed, simultaneously drew their handguns and aimed at his brother. In his hand was a smoking pistol. ¡°Sir... sir! ¡± A fallen mace grabs his thigh and stares at him. He said in a loud voice. ¡°Soldiers disobeying orders from the top should be shot. And...¡± Ouch! Ouch! ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is this? ¡± The machine guns and cannons on the anti-aircraft wagon were aiming at the National Guard by themselves. The pilots on the tram try to push the button, but it does not work. ¡°Do you think I, the head of the Department of Safety, would have just walked in here on my own? ¡± In his words, I stared at the two people who said that the gaze of the Middle Church was brought by him. I thought they weren''t just bodyguards, but they were capable men. ¡°Y-you ''re going too far! Chief Jo Hyung-moo!¡± Mak Wu-Chung shouted at him with the reminded face. He shot his opposite thigh to make sure he didn''t mind at all. Bang! ¡°Grr!¡± Then he told Jung Kyung-ophil. ¡°I''ll give you a chance. Joongjoo Kwon, will you look like your stupid boss? Or will you complete your orders and move on to command with your advancement as a general? ¡± Gwon Oh Pil''s gaze at the pistol was shaken. General! Anyone with a rank of soldiers dreams of a general. Kwon Oh Pil''s gaze crossed the artillery and machine guns of the anti-aircraft wagon aiming at Makwoo Chung and the Defence Force, who were gripping the wounds painfully. I felt okay considering I had little choice. If you refuse here, it is death. ¡°Here''s what I''m going to do. If you accept my offer, shoot the warden in the head with your own hands. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°Then you know we''re all in the same boat, right? ¡± My brother said to me in a calm manner. Even the devil whispered, it was no exaggeration. ¡°You guys are the same. If this is resolved quickly, let''s make sure this mouthpiece has a first class promotion and enough examples. ¡± The officers who were aiming at him for his sweet offer soon lowered their arms. His mouth went up. I yelled at Deputy Minister Kwon Oh Pil because of the transformation of the officers. ¡°Shhh, what the hell are you doing! If you surrender to something that''s not right and the National Guard shoots a civilian....¡± Heave-ho! ¡°Here... you? ¡± Kwon Oh Pil aimed at Mak Wu Chung''s head. Kwon Ohfil yells at the embarrassed one, biting his lips. ¡°How many civilians are important and how many allies are alive?" ¡± ¡°Shhh. That''s what you call it! ¡± ¡°Don''t blame me. You cannot sacrifice more than 300 allies for 20. ¡± ¡°That''s what the Defence Force says! ¡± ¡°I''ve done nothing wrong. ¡± Kwon Oh Pil pulled the trigger, granting a party to his own actions. Bang! At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. Whyrieric! ¡®!!! ¡¯ The bullet stops whilst rotating in the air. If he had gone any further, he might have pierced the head of Makwucheong. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Kwon Oh Pil couldn''t hide his embarrassment. It was the same with even Makkhu Chung. ¡°The bullet...¡± I heard a strange voice in his ears. ¡°I like the castration quite a bit. Do not bend your faith. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Bloop! Then someone appeared beside him like a vision. ¡°Lord!¡± I shouted with a bright face. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Nu, who are you?" ¡± Kwon Oh Pil, the Middle Church, quickly aimed a gun at Lady Chun. And he flicked his fingers lightly. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± A bullet that was still in the air flew into the station and pierced the forehead of the Middle Church. When Kwon Oh Pil fell, he tried to shoot her with a pistol that surprised the officers, but he couldn''t pull the trigger. ¡°What are you doing?! Shoot him now! ¡± Cao Cao Cao attacked the officers. However, even when the officers try to pull the trigger, their fingers remain motionless. ¡°I can''t pull the trigger. ¡± ¡°What nonsense...¡± At that time, Lady Chun pointed a finger at the officers. Wood Duck! Then the three officers head back at the same time. Their throats turn and die, and they are frightened. ¡°Hiic!¡± The embarrassed elder brother tried to run away as he stepped back. The Talent Guards who were protecting him urgently reached out and tried to use this power to stop the thousand. Zec! When she shakes her hand, their backs are bent at the same time. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± His spine was twisted behind him, so there was no way he could live. The two guards tremble in a strange posture and die. A frightened figure tried to run away, but a thousand fathoms appeared in front of him. Bloop! "Where are we going?" "Ow!" Angrily, he falls back as if he had seen a ghost. < 30,000,000 Qi (2) > End 93 31st Catholic Church (1) The frightened chief of security, Chief Jung, yells at the infantry guards. ¡°Well, what are you doing! Shoot him! ¡± Chug, chug, chug! Three hundred infantry soldiers who were helpless in the succession aimed a thousand guns at the same time. But the problem was that there were survivors among the thousand women and infantry. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°Oh, stop! ¡± The panicked survivors duck, screaming and not panicking. At that moment, a huge wall of flames rises in front of the infantry. Glug-ug-ug! ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Wealth and fire? ¡± It was vanity that caused it. He was the one who raised his firearm to its fullest in their hostile attitude from before the thousand leagues appeared. ¡°Anybody wants to mess with the master. ¡± Soldiers blocked by the wall of flames try to avoid the flames. ¡°Death is the only sin that seeks the Lord! ¡± As the bluff reaches out, the wall of flames envelops the infantry like waves. The foot soldiers, ordinary humans, who have neither mastered the art of skilllessness nor the ability to do this, could not stop it. Glug glug! ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Boo, it''s on fire! ¡± Suddenly, the whole area became a sea of fire. The fiery infantry roars screaming everywhere. It was literally Abigail. "What the hell..." He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of his eyes. Only two people wiped out a generation in an instant. Of course, it was only possible for one person. ¡®We have to run. Run... " He tried to force himself up while enduring the relaxation of his legs. If the will to live is strong, will a miracle happen in any way? His body rises strong. ¡®!? ¡¯ Unfortunately, it was not his intention. ¡°Mo, I can''t move...¡± It was due to profound seriousness. Bummer! ¡°Hiic!¡± When Cheon Yeon approached him, he said as he begged. ¡°I''m the Deputy Director of Homeland Security. I''ll listen to anything you want. Money, power, anything. ¡± ¡°Just like his son and his father. ¡± Cao Cao Cao hurriedly shouted at the indifferent voice of a woman who could not feel mercy. ¡°If you kill me, the agent of the government, you''ll be safe...¡± Tighter! ¡°Who cares about your death? ¡± ¡°What?" Puck! A thousand fingers pierced his neck. ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± Standing ovation! A blue ear (Qi) flows from the Black Iron Guard on the right wrist of the thousand leagues and climbs into the punctured wound area of the statue, and the body is drained of its vitality. ¡°Hiccup.¡± My skin turned white as if it had been frostbite, and I felt like I was dead from a ghost. Glug-ug! Ghosts are about to be created from the body of the deceased grandfather. ¡®We have to get rid of it. ¡¯ He reaches out toward the place he was about to climb, his ears twitching on the brace of his wrist. Then the shape of the ghost dissolves and splits into particles. "Oh." Even without using my hands, the ghost that was born by the ears of a thousand women was able to vanish by will. This was a pretty convenient ability. ¡°Well, then. ¡± The millennium approaches Commander Mak Wuchung, who is lying on the ground. With a bullet in both thighs, he looks at him with a much-whitened face due to bleeding. Even though it must be hard to endure the pain, it was a marvelous gesture to watch you endure it. Mak Wu Chung opened his mouth with a keen face. ¡°Will you kill him, too? ¡± I smiled at the mouth of the thousand who looked at him like that. ¡°I like it. ¡± A thousand luck reached out his hand to the wound. And then... Kuku Gugu! ¡°Shhh!¡± The wound on both thighs of the ceiling protrudes, and the bullet that was lodged in it comes out. A thousand-year-old woman pulls a bullet out of the chamber and lightly flicks the ball. Tatata Tak! As the hole was hemorrhaging in the thigh, the blood in the wound stopped. It was to stop the bleeding. And then the thousand luck bounced off his finger. Glug glug! Cheers! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The flame subsides and the wound is worn out. Just as I held on to my flesh, I shouted that I couldn''t bear the pain. ¡°At this rate, I won''t die right now. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" When she said that, she took a look at her wound. You don''t bleed to death just by snapping your fingers a few times where you were shot. Of course, this was only a temporary measure. As a soldier, I knew that the place where the bullet was placed was not infected or that I needed medical attention. ¡°Why are you saving me? ¡± He asked with a curious look. ¡°It''s a shame to let someone like you die here. ¡± I could say I was lucky. Even if he didn''t have the right conviction, he might have become a corpse, just like the other Defence Force soldiers, including his brother. ¡°What would you do if you opened your mouth? ¡± ¡°I must have mistaken you for someone else. ¡± In response, the eyes of Mak Wu Chung shook. Men sometimes change from strange to emotional. I was strangely excited because I had just received recognition from a man for this identity. Tak! Mak Wu Chung put his hands together and bowed his head politely. ¡°I''ve heard that Muslims take the liberty of giving thanks. ¡± I wanted to stand up and say hello if I could just squeeze my legs, but I couldn''t move if the bullet dug through and damaged my muscles and nerves. ¡°Well, never mind. It''s just a whim. ¡± Along with that, she turned away as if she was no longer interested. Mak Wuchang urgently said to him about leaving. ¡°I want to repay you! Please tell me who the silver ball is. I want to help silver in any way I can. ¡± Turning your head toward him, you see a very favorable look in his eyes. I felt like I was being treated as a savior. "The Lord Commander of the Defence. ¡¯ She glances back at him. The rank of a competent commander who was able to travel to other regions was also quite promising in general. Moreover, if the scourge of this class S is acknowledged, it will rise to the top. ¡®It''s worth it. ¡¯ It was originally a thousand-year fortune that had no interest in government or defense officials. But seeing him changed my mind. There seemed to be utilization. ¡®Nano. Is it done? ¡¯ [Modified to be the feature you mentioned.] The timing was good. She approached Mak Wu Chung and said. ¡°Give me your hand. ¡± ¡°Your hands? ¡± On the tremor, he reached out his hand. She raised her head and hurt her palm. He frowned in agonizing pain, and in the meantime, he pulled his finger against the palm of his hand. ¡°There you go.¡± I didn''t know what it was. But in his ears, I heard a thousand voices. [Do you copy?] ¡°What?¡± It was strange. She didn''t open her mouth, but her voice rang in her ears. [Think hard that you want to communicate with me.] I don''t know if that''s possible, but I did what I was told. When he thought he wanted to talk about something, he felt strangely tickled in his head. Do you copy? Do you copy? Do you hear this?] [Hear.] ¡°Huff!¡± Mk Wu Chung couldn''t hide his surprise. Despite his military nature, he had always experienced the latest in communications equipment, but this was the first time. ¡°Uh, how...¡± ¡°You don''t have to know. ¡± There was nothing good to know. His brain was fitted with nano-bombs modified by nano. Nano modified the fine parts of the nanobomb to allow for electromagnetic communication, including tracking. It was a great strength to keep the bomb functioning as well. ¡®You don''t know what medicine is. ¡¯ This was a kind of sanctioned device. If he spoke carelessly from now on, he could burst his head at any time. She said to Mak Wu Chung who was surprised. ¡°You said you wanted to repay me? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°Then let''s make a deal that helps each other. ¡± ¡°Deal?¡± Mak Wu Chung made a curious face. ¡°What kind of deal? ¡± Zec! She opens her waist bag and sees something. When I saw the Class S core radiant inside the bag, my eyes grew wide. ¡°Core!¡± I couldn''t have known what this meant. ¡°Eun-gong caught a Class S dangerous subject? ¡± ¡°Yes." I was so surprised by what he said, that I remembered his face excitedly. It wasn''t that long ago that I deployed the Muslims, but I wondered which team had broken the gate core and solved this. ¡°What about Silver Ball''s team? ¡± ¡°I caught it myself. ¡± ¡°Ho, alone with the Alpha? ¡± I was speechless how frightened Mak Wu Chung was. We know that Muslims and gate keepers have the ability to surpass humans. But it also had some specifications. It was hard to capture a group of special abilities from a grade A alpha without coalition, which the National Guard officials could not have known. "Even a middle-class Muslim or an S-class gate keeper did it alone?" ¡¯ I wouldn''t believe it if someone else told me. Who would believe that he single-handedly captured a Class S Alpha subject? ¡°Keep this to yourself. ¡± In her words, Mokwoocheong nodded. ¡°The deal is simple. Notify me when a Class A or S gate is opened. Then I''ll take care of it. ¡± ¡°Well, is that true? ¡± His eyes trembled. The offer that she made today was never simple. I said it lightly, but it was like a declaration that I would solve a class A or S gate called the worst disaster. ¡°That should help you, too. ¡± ¡°Do you think it''ll help? ¡± Starting with the Grade A gate, it was treated publicly, not to the extent of performance. In the case of Class S, it was almost impossible to stop it, and when it was resolved, it was awarded as a medal. I felt like I was getting help, not a deal. ¡°One more thing. My men and I need the authority to roam freely through the Middle Circle and get involved before the gate. ¡± ¡°...... Eun Gong is not a registered Muslim association member? ¡± Even in the Moorish Society, they were free to join before the gate. Under the guard''s control, of course. ¡°I don''t belong to the Moorish Association. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°And I don''t like anyone controlling me either. ¡± It was demanding that she be free to be involved before the gate, without being disturbed by anyone. I could have snuck in, but I was also troubled by the trouble. "You want the right to go to Independence. ¡¯ This was a tricky part. It was not a problem that he could solve on his own. It was because the Ministry of State wanted to control the Muslims thoroughly under the mountain, thus preventing their right to participate freely. ¡°You can do the first thing by filing a report that says it''s possible under your supervision, but the second thing can be difficult because you''re also involved with the Moats. ¡± It was like exercising the right of power over the Muslim ministry. We mutually respect each other''s policies, even between departments of government officials. However, friction with the MoD was inevitable if the MoD built its own Independent veterans. ¡°Do you see the eyes of the Moorish? ¡± You grimace at the words of a thousand women who are close to Taunting. Each department has a vague egg. It was politics. ¡°Ha, I''ll be honest with you. We need the help of the Muslims before the gate. But it''s the Ministry of Foreign Affairs that has all that power. ¡± The Ministry of Defense had no choice but to look into it. It was impossible for gate keepers alone to cope with the turbulence of alpha individuals or those at risk of grade A and above. ¡°It is the Ministry''s policy that those who do not register as Muslims should not be allowed to participate before the gate. As Silver says, if you give an organization the right to participate in the Independence, the Ministry of Defense denies the Mob''s policy entirely. Yo. " ¡®You did a good job. ¡¯ She shakes her head. The Ministry of State, the Moorish Ministry of Foreign Affairs, naturally empowered the Ministry of Defense while controlling the Muslims. Mak Wu-Chung could not be sure. ¡°The answer is simple. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Without the help of the Ministry of Defense or the Association of Muslims, we need an organization to help us with the gate problem. ¡± ¡°But still¡­" Makwoochung couldn''t keep up his end of the line. No matter how strong it was, it was an individual. There are over 2,000 Muslim organizations in the region. It was not something that could be easily accepted by the Ministry of Defense other than a group of such Muslim Associations. ¡°Hard on your part. Prepare a position with the Deputy Director of Defense. ¡± ¡°With the director of the Department of Defense? ¡± Suddenly, as the plate grew bigger, he became embarrassed. ¡°Eun-gil. Although Silver was right, it is not for the Association of Muslims to gain a fortune by interviewing the Deputy Minister of Defense...¡± Mak Wu Chung was regarded as a small group because of the expression "the number of thousands." Then I laughed at him like a thousand times. ¡°What are they afraid of? ¡± ¡°Maybe silver balls are too easy to talk about...¡± Zec! Before he could finish, Lady Chun reaches out her hand into the air with a checkpoint. The pachynchik! Then there was a dazzling black cerebral epilepsy where he reached out his hand, and an intangible sword. It was an intangible sword of the black brain, which is the ratio of the brain and the fabric. ¡°Ey, what the hell? ¡± I''m curious about my sudden behavior, but a thousand miles away points to the checkpoint somewhere. It was a mountain range of Stony Mountains extending northwest within the Wall. The pachynchik! At that moment, the immense energy of the invisible sword of the black brain unites to a single point, and a beam of black epilepsy extends toward the front. Papa Papa Pang! The rays of the epilepsy extending through even the layers of air penetrated through the piles of rock mountain ranges. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A huge hole is formed that can be easily pierced to the other side. I was astonished and looked at this scene, and I couldn''t help but wonder what happened. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. ¡¯ Is it possible to shoot with a rail gun? One human being demonstrates the same destructive power as a military strategic weapon. When she couldn''t keep her mouth shut, she told Mak Wuchung who was his father. ¡°What''s wrong with the Muslim Association? ¡± Mak Wu Chung looked at him with a respectful eye. It was never arrogance. He deserved to say that. ¡°........ What should I tell the Deputy Director of the Department of Defense about Eun Gong''s organization? ¡± She answered, raising the tail of her mouth. ¡°Catholicism.¡± < 31 Catholic Church (1) > End 94 31st Catholic Church (2) I wandered around because he was restless. His gaze could not leave somewhere. Glug glug! The cave that Herbong was staring at ran into the flames for over an hour. His eyes were filled with worry. ¡°It''s mind-boggling. Hubong.¡± ¡°Huff! Yep." Only after listening to the millennium, did Hubong stand still to see it. Not for very long, of course. The flame that had warmed the cave all of a sudden was about to be restless and trembling again. Soon, someone appeared in the cave. She was Moon Ranyoung. ¡°Honey!" Hubon ran to her with tears in his eyes. There was no such thing as a civil servant. ¡®I''m not getting used to it. ¡¯ It was amazing how different this bluff was. Moon Ran-young''s appearance from the cave was different. She was dark dyed, red like a bluff, and her hair grew longer. Moreover, the facial contours were defined, so it seemed that the body was reconstructed to look younger. ¡®You''ve had a dislocation. ¡¯ Osteophytosis. It refers to the restructuring of bones and muscles in the best form of the body. But she didn''t get an epiphany and change it accordingly, so she probably regained her original form thanks to the internal air reclaim. Chuck! ¡°Thousand Mai.¡± Moon Ran-young knelt on one knee, avoiding the hug of Hubong, and took an example. ¡°Thanks to you, we got our shaman back. ¡± After drinking giraffe''s blood, it was Moon Ran-young who restored the original shamanism. Her eyes are filled with confidence. The energy that was felt was also unusual. ¡®I could feel the camouflage...¡¯ I was astonished. She thought it was strange that her body and enlightenment were not in harmony, but her resurrection was surprisingly life-threatening. Even at the entrance, it was completely different from the landscape. ¡°You''ve made great progress. Blacksmith.¡± ¡°A compliment.¡± She was originally an expert on the landscape. Even back then, he was a master of great stature, and now, except for a thousand, no one is strong enough to be her opponent. Thus, it would have been possible to defeat those who were aiming for themselves even if the armistice had been destroyed. ¡®That should be enough.'' Hubong, Moon Ran-young. The joining of the two has satisfied the master who will fulfill his command. Although it was said that I had the best abilities, there were significantly fewer masters in the Catholic Church of this age. The more masters, the more strategies they could have. ¡°Captain.¡± ¡°Yes, Cheonmai! ¡± When she regained her confidence in the summons, she responded vigorously. ¡°Get dressed first. ¡± ¡°Ah.......¡± Moon Ran-young''s face turned red. She had a dislocation and her clothes were all burned up. Fortunately, the woman who had predicted that her clothes would burn in the process of feeding on the blood of the bullgiraffe had already prepared spare clothes. ¡°Honey, here you are. ¡± Chuck! Hubong brought her clothes. Moon Ran-young smiled at the young husband''s inner circle and put on his clothes quickly. I asked her in clothes. ¡°You got it?" ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now give them both a hug. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Moon Ran-young was curious because of a sudden word. Hubon said to her with a tearful face. ¡°Honey, stay safe. Especially the face. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Soon she could see why Hubon had said that. in a Nanosuit, holding two people and flying through the air at Maha''s speed. Papa Papa Papa Papa! "My face! ¡¯ I felt the pain of turning my face upside down for the first time. * * * Yongcheon Group headquarters, Jenam-si. The middlemen of the Dragon Clan were gathered in the small council room. They were being reported by someone, but they couldn''t help but look surprised. ¡°Is that true? ¡± Chairman Cheon Eui asked as if he could not believe it. The person who was reporting to them was Vice Chairman Lee Mok-heon. He saw what had happened during the calibration, but all he had to do was listen to the mediums and the eunuchs. ¡®I can''t believe you organized all those factions and oils. ¡¯ However, he thought that he would not kill the descendants even if he punished them. All of those expectations were completely off the charts. ¡®...... I should never think of my ancestors in vain. ¡¯ Even the descendants had no mercy in their hands. I thought I would try to repent for the integration of the main Church, but I dared to kill them all. ¡®Drink this. ¡¯ A legend based on the second heyday of the Catholicism. I knew there was a lot of blood behind the legend, but it was a shambles. Not only the Heaven Jewel, but all the mediums in this place have once again been able to imprint the horrors of 1,000 years. ¡°I knew you were cool. ¡± The only one who asked me to like it was Shakenna, the second assistant of a thousand years old. ¡°Hmmm.¡± He couldn''t talk about it. When I found out that she had eaten all the bodies of the dead native Yooseong tribesmen, I didn''t think the mediums would be so frightened. "She could be scarier. ¡¯ She was still a Catholic. But she was different. The identity of the beast was not a human, but a gate specific dangerous individual. ¡®I will warn the chairman and the middlemen later. ¡¯ I was afraid of Shakenwa and Trouble if I did it right in front of her. She was the only one who could control her. Suddenly, Shakenna gets up from her seat and walks to the window of the conference room. ¡°Hmm?" Everyone''s looking at it curiously. ¡°My Lord, I''m here. ¡± Along with that, I put my palm against the window. The window became transparent with the ability to paginate. Suddenly! Through that transparent window, three men came through. ¡°My Lord!¡± They were thousandfold, vain, and moonlighting. The heavenly bodies, including the Jewel Jewels, were furious and stood up on one knee on the floor and took an example. Whenever I went somewhere instead of always showing up as an entrance, I was surprised by the middle class by the sudden entry through the windows of the skyscrapers. ¡°Vice chairman.¡± His direct assistant, the witch of gravity, also approached and bowed her head. She has now adapted to this unpredictable behavior. ¡°Ah, my lord! ¡± Shakenna naturally tried to hug Lady Chun. I stopped her like that. ¡°Stand down.¡± Shakenna stares at them with a heartache. ¡°Human bitch. Who the hell are you? ¡± ¡®Here we go again. ¡¯ The hydrodigester who was watching this shook his head. But I was curious about who they were, as Shakenna said. Both men and women had red hair from their eyebrows like a blazing flame, but it didn''t look dyed and was natural. ¡°Hmph.¡± Shakenna''s body becomes opaque. I reached out to give Moon Ran-young the proper threat by using her paging abilities. ¡°I told you to back off. ¡± Moon Ran-young stretches out her blade and tries to grab her hand. However, because of her paging ability, Moon Ran-young''s hand passed through Shakenna''s hand. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Move or I''ll rip out that heart. Human.¡± Shakenna tries to stick her hand into Moon Ran-young''s chest. At that moment, Moon Ran-young''s hand was red with heat, and she struck Shakenna in the chest first. Glug glug! ¡°Oh, that''s hot! ¡± Shakenna steps back, startled. I tried to use my paging ability to get my hands through, but the heat was evenly transmitted. Eagle Eagle! I couldn''t understand it, so I looked at Moon Ran-young''s hands, and the space itself was shaking like a haystack due to the strong heat. She, the master of life and death, was also able to influence the axis of space. It was therefore able to transfer heat to the body of Sequana, which was broken down into molecular units. ¡°You''re strong.¡± Shakenna''s eyes are filled with curiosity. Because of the aggressive nature of the Mage, he wanted to hide his superiority. ¡°Let''s do more. ¡± Shakenna hurls lightning towards Moon Ranyoung and kicks him out. But the other thing Shakenna doesn''t know. Moon Lan-young, a leader of the Maestro race, was the price of a long shot. Sarge! Moon Ran-young flicks her kicked foot into Shakenna''s lap with her palm and grabs her head and slams her to the ground. Shakenna was in a hurry to paginate. Chihuahua! ¡°Aah!¡± I felt like my head was going to burn due to the heat transmitted to the space itself, so I had no choice but to unwind my paging ability. Boom! My head was cut off from the ground. Without her paging abilities, she would not be able to cope with Moon Ran-young, the master of life and death. The air alone overwhelmed her power. ¡°Don''t talk about it. You are not to be trifled with. ¡± Moon Ran-young lies on the ground and gives a strong warning to Shakenna. ¡®You''re not as good at living dead as I thought. ¡¯ Watching this, she smiled small. Originally, it would have prevented Shakenna from going crazy, but it was left to show that there was someone who could defeat her even if she wasn''t. "If the Elder becomes more enlightened..." It will be possible to shake not only to reach the hand, but to open a much wider space. Of course, in order to do that, you have to reach the pole of life and death. ¡®It''s the same.¡¯ The lip of the digestion was flabbergasted. I could barely bear to burst out a smile. I wanted to see him get beaten up once, but I felt refreshed. I gained my pride in front of everyone, so I thought I''d stay quiet for a while. However, Bang, bang! Shakenna, who woke up from the ground, held Moon Ran-young''s hand with her glittering eyes and said in a mixed voice. ¡°I''ll take you to see her! ¡± Four years old, I recognized her as my big sister. Those who are stronger than themselves are treated with certainty because of the devil''s nature. ¡®Ah.......¡¯ Only digestion made me feel uneasy again. * * * The room of joy in the Yongcheon group led to elongated surprises. The heavenly bodies, including the Jewel Jewels, were stunned when they realized the identity of vanity and Moon Ran-young. What was interesting was the reaction to vanity rather than being a blacksmith, Moon Ran-young. ¡°Salt vanity! ¡± ¡°The right arm of a drink! ¡± ¡°Burning Scorch! ¡± The title constantly flowed from the mouths of the middlemen. Even though she couldn''t feel it, as his right arm, she did a lot of things, and even after she disappeared, she left many anecdotes behind. He is a great man more famous for the Christians than I thought. Of course, the title of "The First Lady to Drink" worked enormously. ¡°Ahem.¡± At first, the hubbub, who was disgusted by seeing the descendants of the Catholic Church of the future, suddenly empowered his shoulders. ¡®...... Better than Bon Bon Bon Bon. ¡¯ It was not surprising to hear the most shocking title. Given his surprisingly enhanced status, he was qualified to have such stars. ¡®Ahh.'' The deputy director''s gaze at the vanity was ecstatic. He would have done the same thing. Vanity blew up his reputation for the unmanned welcome sword. Since I encountered the legend of the Welcome Sword, it was natural for me to have such a reaction. ¡°Herbong.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord! ¡± ¡°The rainbow is the progeny of welcoming swords. ¡± ¡°Oh! Is that so? ¡± ¡°Make it worth your while. ¡± ¡°Very well, Lord. ¡± I was impressed by what she said, and I fell flat on my face and worshiped her. ¡°Wife, thank you for your generosity! ¡± When I saw his face reddened to his eyes, I was really happy. With the introduction of the two people, Haebong and Moon Ran-young entered the meeting hall, where the atmosphere was warmed up. Everyone focused on Lady Chun. ¡°The time has come. ¡± ¡°What does it say? ¡± I opened my mouth to the cautious question at the Heaven Jewel. ¡°Now that we have cleared the rest of the waves, we gather the divided churches to consolidate the main Church. ¡± ¡°Yes? Cleaning up the rest of the waves...¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don''t know? ¡± At that, the eyes of the Jewish court trembled. Just over 20 minutes ago, I heard that one of the three factions, Jeongseong, had collapsed. However, it also means that the last faction, the Chonwoogyeong Clan, was also cleared up. The Celestial Palace gasped for a trembling breath and opened its mouth. ¡°D-do you mind if I ask one question of your ancestors? ¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Then what happened to Sir Cheonwoo? ¡± ¡°You know the price of impersonating the Emperor. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Not only the Heavenly Jewel, but all the middlemen were surprised. I also lost my life in Cheonwoo. In the end, two of the three factions that were fighting for the seat of the Church died. Am I the only one who survived? ¡¯ There was only one Catholic candidate left. This meant that the war of the three factions that had lasted for 27 years was over. "In just a few days..." It was amazing. They had a long history of fights about their skills, but they had not made any progress at all. ¡®This... is the power of the powerful.'' ¡¯ Cheonyeon showed it to me herself. how much overwhelming capability can be achieved. When I realized this, I came to understand why Lady Chun told me that she lacked the qualities of a bishop. ¡®I wasn''t enough. ¡¯ If it had been him before I met Thousand Wolves, I would have been happy. But now I was ashamed. It was not entirely done by his own power, but by the absolute Choonsyeon, which made him feel sorry for himself. Fluffy! On his knees, the Celestial Jewel said to Lady Chun: ¡°Ancestor¡­ I am so ashamed of this situation. I realized my bowl was only this. ¡± The crown jewel was troubled with tears, and I lowered my head deeply. There was silence in the conference room. As the leader, he realized his limitations and accepted them, but even the middlemen felt frustrated. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°You''re lucky. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I was going to clean up your mess if I ever saw you happy. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ When I heard the words of the thousand leagues, I thought my heart was pounding. If someone else had said this, she would never have lied. It was about to get cold sweaty. Stop the car! At that moment, I heard the sound of iron colliding in his ear, which was lying on the ground. I raised my head unconsciously, and there was a thousand-year-old sword in my hand. "Thousand Blades?" The crown jewel, who was frightened by what I just said, flinched without even knowing it. It seemed like the Heavenly Sword was about to pierce its own forehead. However, ¡°I hope that realization will continue. If your vessel is determined to be lacking, you will always come down from it. ¡± ¡°Th... th-that place? ¡± Zec! ¡°What?¡± Wealthy woman carries a shimmering sword over his head. And he spoke with a majestic voice. ¡°I, the 24th Catholic Church, the second largest Catholic saint of the Catholic Church, appoint the Catholic Church to be a minor Catholic Church that follows the bloodline of the great heavenly home. ¡± < 31st Century Religion (2) > End 95 32-core tablet instruments (1) Little Bishop! All the middlemen were surprised by the unexpected appointment. Just before, no one expected to appoint him as a minority here. The middle class will be like that, but will it be different from the Heavenly Jewels? I opened my mouth and said nothing. ¡°Why is there no answer? Isn''t it tempting to be a minor bishop at that age? ¡± I didn''t wake up until I heard the words of the thousand leagues. He realized his own shortcomings, and one of the legends of the Catholic Church, Chun Yeon-woon, appointed him directly as a minority. "Where is this glory?" ¡¯ The Catholic Church bowed in reverence and cried out. ¡°I will not disappoint your expectations! ¡± ¡°I hope that belief lasts. ¡± The Catholic Church was appointed as the Buddhist monk of the Catholic Church who had been occupied for so long. In a way, he was very lucky. Unlike the other heads of the two factions, he admitted the existence of a thousand women without rolling a reed. ¡°So, shall we continue the meeting? ¡± Tak! When she sat down, the middlemen who were standing also sat down. The Cheon Eugene was also seated again, but his face was reminded that he was not going to be happy. ¡°Let''s start with the merging of schools. ¡± The meeting was held on a daily basis. The central agenda of the meeting was to gather all the powers of the scattered Catholic faith together. The PPT data prepared by Director Hwang Myung Oh turned on as a beam project. He pointed to the graph illuminating the wall to the laser point, explaining the status of the companies divided. ¡°If you look at this graph, these are the companies that are now branching out of the university. ¡± It was a total of forty companies. Since the disappearance of the Black Sky Company, the Catholic Church, which has been divided into three factions, has created a major corporation in the financial order of the Yongcheon Group and the Celestial Group. Among the top shareholders of the sect who joined the Cheonwoogyeong Clan were small businesses and venture capitalists. ¡°Among the listed groups, there are thirteen companies with exceptionally high stock prices. ¡± ¡°Mergers and acquisitions must be hard. ¡± The middlemen muttered, saying something similar. The form of the merger is divided into several methods. The most common form of the company was to absorb all of the shares in the small company, but the problem with the money followed. ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°A new merger for my peers. ¡± The Yongcheon group and Cheoncheon group, which have several affiliates, had many subsidiaries of their own class. The same was true for small and medium enterprises and venture companies. It was to reduce the burden on the funding by merging these companies. ¡°However, this method takes time compared to mergers and acquisitions. ¡± It was because it required persuasion for the shareholders of each company. Once the company is merged, we need to convince shareholders that it will grow to be a better company, thereby encouraging them to inherit new shares of the newly created company. Several other procedures were followed. ¡°It''s complicated.¡± A thousand luck poured out his tongue. Unlike before, modern societies were too complicated for the merger itself. There were many constraints, starting with the tax problem. But it didn''t matter. These corporate management issues were to be handled by the middlemen of the university living in this era. ¡°How long will that take? ¡± ¡°Since we have not consulted with the Celestial Group yet, following normal procedures should take about a year. ¡± In the words of such a hallucination, she resolutely said. ¡°It''s long.¡± ¡°One or two things is that you need to report permission from the IRS and the Government Economic Commission. It can''t end in a short amount of time because it goes through four screening and verification procedures. ¡± The other mediums nodded their heads to agree. If it were simply a small business merger, it would end up at a reasonably bribery level, but it would be a combination of two supergood companies and several. Of course, the municipality will not be adequately overshadowed by various agencies at the level of the government of China. ¡°Honeymook.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡± ¡°You told me to follow normal procedures. Then, did they suggest that there are other ways besides that process? ¡± The sharp point of the millennium answered as if the illusion was inevitable. ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°What''s the problem? ¡± ¡°The Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Association of Muslims are connected to various economic organizations, including government officials. If this merger goes through, they''ll get in the way. ¡± If all the businesses of the Catholic family merge, their growth potential is worth entering the top 20 books of the financial world in an instant. Despite proceeding without any problems, the Moorish Association''s interference was dramatic. ¡°How pathetic. ¡± I kicked my tongue as if I was disappointed. The Catholic Church, which he ruled, moved even the imperial court, and the entire Moorish community had to notice his march. ¡°I''m sorry.¡± ¡°Eugene the Great. ¡± ¡°Yes, ancestor! ¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡± She stared at them and said. ¡°I''ll give you three months. Consult with the prince in the Gentile Group and merge all the enterprises of the main Church into it. ¡± ¡°Yes? My wife, Cheonmai. That''s how it''s going to be...¡± ¡°It''s your job to make it possible. ¡± Not only was I embarrassed by the adamant words of Heavenly Mother, but I was also embarrassed by the Heavenly Jewel. If you had any knowledge of management, you would know how harsh the spell is. I looked into the eyes of the thousand angels. ¡®Ahh, your ancestor has taken the test again. ¡¯ It was to test yourself. Having heard such extreme demands, I long remembered the image of the Bishop, Choon Woo-jin. Cheonwoojin, who led the Black Sky Company, had never done anything easy for him or any of the middlemen. Given the situation that must always be broken through. Maybe that''s the way the leaders of the giant group look at it. I opened my mouth with the eyes of the Celestial Palace. ¡°I''ll try.¡± The faces of the middlemen, including the hallucinations, were distorted. You have been given a mission of death to cross the boundaries of the Iron Fist. She warned them, looking at them like that. ¡°I know better than to let you stay on this level. It''s impossible for me without trying. I can''t. If I say it''s hard, I will judge you as unworthy to be here. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The faces of the middlemen became pale because they were unable to distort. ¡°Answer me. ¡± Only after hearing Hubong''s sharp voice, I responded urgently. ¡°Phew!!! ¡± Heo Bong and Moon Ran-young looked at them and shook their heads. I was somewhat filled with disappointment that I would see future progeny for the first time. ¡®I''m going to need mental education. ¡¯ One time, it was a bluff that insisted that I should take a look at my hands. Of course, she was not just a person who watched everything under her care. ¡°I''ll take care of the Muslim Association. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The words brightened the faces of the mediums, including the Heaven Eugene. If we can stop them, we can set up a bow in any way. But there was nothing to worry about. ¡®Dealing with the Muslim Association means dealing with the entire Moorish community. ¡¯ The Moorish Association branch in Jenam-si treated the previous gate as Wilmy. In such cases, there were some things that happened suddenly that they did not respond to. However, if the Muslim Association feels the blade against them, they will try to prevent the Catholic Church from happening with all their might. There were literally high patterns that would be all-out war. ¡®Maybe we should be ready. ¡¯ The war against them! ¡¯ Twenty-seven years later, the Catholic Church versus the Moorish was being portrayed again. Interestingly, their expressions were inspired by the concern they felt inside. 27 years of grudge was engraved deep in the bone. ¡®Hmph.'' Seeing them like that, she snorted. If he appeared weak, he tried to rebuke him, but he didn''t have to. ¡°Antiurea.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡± ¡°I''ll give you another mission. ¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Obtain the operational rights of the information organization of the carcinoma from the hallucinogens and merge it with the information organization of the main body group. ¡± I was rather embarrassed by what he said. ¡°My Lord, the carcinoma...¡± It was an information organization that had been in non-hominid for generations. I had to be less embarrassed to delegate the right to operate it to the anti-Yurin. ¡°I''m not asking you to give me the whole carcinoma. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Hand over the informant who was tasked with finding the current bishop to Antiyurin. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" Then I felt relieved. As a matter of fact, when I got into the merger, I couldn''t afford another job. This was intended to be completely focused on one antidiarrhea. ¡°Ten days later, the Great Escort Act will be here after the cleanup of the natural group. Get all the information you can on tracking down the secret prison from him. ¡± "Ah!" For 27 years, the Supreme Court has been tracking only the whereabouts of the Church. The tracking data will be larger than the two factions. In conclusion, she ordered the two factions to consolidate all the data that the Great Lakes had been tracking. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I''ll give you two months. Find the current bishop in it. ¡± ¡°Phew! I''ll find it! ¡± Bam! She bends one knee and takes up arms. Finding the parishioner again was one of their best practices. From the merger to finding the whereabouts of the Christian Church, a thousand women finished their work dressing instructed her assistant, Eugene, to bring something. It''s, uh... ¡°Core!¡± A grade A and C cores have been obtained so far. I put it in the safe in the deputy chairman''s office. In addition, she pulled out the Class S core that was in the belt bag on her waist. Gooooo! ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°This, this...¡± I just took it out, but the heavy energy poured out from the mouths of the middlemen. ¡°Class S Core. ¡± ¡°Oh, how could you do this? ¡± Given that they were not registered in the Moat Department, and that they were not affiliated with the Moat Association, the heavy heavenly groups who were unable to participate in the Gate defense had little chance to see the core. Then I was surprised to see three cores. I told them a thousand times. ¡°I have an urgent matter for you in a different sense. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± At that point, the mediators, including the Heavenly Jewel Jewel, couldn''t lift their heads. Thousands of women pinched them for their pathetic retreat compared to the past. It was the same with the Heavenly Jewel, who is the direct authority of the heavenly home. ¡°They''re pathetic. ¡± Even the master of the image, Anti Yurin, was quite weak because he had only eight levels of internal air compared to the masters of the image in the past. This was also the reason that Mother Nature''s energy was weaker than in the past, but environmentally comparable to the Moorish Society''s Muslim counterparts who smoothly hand out various meteorological aids and refine and utilize their cores for pre-gate warfare. The Catholic churches had no choice but to disadvantage. ¡°Refine your core to boost the power of the Headquarters. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Phew!!! ¡± The middlemen responded vigorously to the thousand words. In this era, the core was the best place to improve internal airspace. If given the opportunity, it was not difficult to raise the independence. "Core!" He was very happy to wrinkle his lips. ¡°I heard you have core refinement skills. That should give you the territory, right? ¡± Of course, a thousand years can purify it through nano. But you can''t just absorb the core''s energy and hand it over to someone else. In regard to this, misinterpretation said. ¡°I was going to report it anyway. We have not established the technology to refine the core. ¡± It followed several constraints. Christians who did not register as Muslims could not be directly involved before the gate. Obviously, it was difficult to establish the technology because there was no supply of the core. ¡°Is it impossible to purify? ¡± ¡°No, but this time I cleaned up the Moorish branch in Jenam and found the core refinery they had. ¡± Rehabilitation has always wanted to acquire this skill. However, because I could not confront the Moorish Society, I only ended up with the wind every time, and I had the refinery without missing this opportunity. ¡°That''s good. ¡± I couldn''t hide my pride from the compliment. ¡°Where is the device? ¡± ¡°It is located in a warehouse managed by the Moorish Association branch in Jenam City. ¡± ¡°Why didn''t you move it? ¡± A question that puzzled me was answered by a misinterpretation. ¡°The device is so big that it''s disassembling and moving it. The drawings could not be disassembled, so they were acquired first. Because it was completed yesterday, the disassembly was carried out earlier today. Let''s see when it''s moving. ¡± I called the team leader who was working on the transfer to my smartphone. The call was disconnected despite the continuous ringing of the tone. Something went wrong, the illusion frowned and called the head of security back. ¡°Huh?" But even the head of security didn''t answer the phone. In case you were wondering, I looked at the problem of my smartphone. Every thirty minutes, he instructed the head of security to text him about whether or not he was okay. By the way, there was no last report of a text 40 minutes ago. She bites her lips and says to Lady Chun: ¡°...... There seems to be a problem. ¡± * * * The Moorish Society''s warehouse is located in the south of the city of Jenam. There were warehouses and factories of various companies in the city of Jenam. It could be designated as more secret, but rather, it was a Muslim association that set up a warehouse in a dense area as boldly as it was dark under the lamp. Warehouse seven. There was a device there that could refine the core. It was labeled as an instrument, but it was practically 400 tonnes. Seeing that this machine is enough to occupy about 30 square feet, we couldn''t move it unless we dismantled it and used a few large trucks. Most of the tablets were disassembled and transferred to a box. Whew! The boxes have been moved to the truck by the cargo machine without rest. There was a middle-aged man in a blue padded jumper who was watching with his arms crossed. When I saw the blue sword on his waist, I could see that he was a Muslim. Bloop! Then a black mask appeared in front of him. ¡°I got rid of all the bodies. ¡± ¡°How many minutes has it been since the head of security texted? ¡± ¡°It''s been about 15 minutes. ¡± ¡°We''ll be on time. ¡± Almost all of them were being dismantled and loaded with boxes. It seemed to be over in about 10 minutes. ¡°It will take 40 minutes to clear the ramp from Yongcheon Group to get here, so we should be able to transport it to the freight train. ¡± ¡°Hurry.¡± In the words of the middle-aged man, the masked man politely said. ¡°With your protection, we were able to embark on the mission with peace of mind. Honestly, even if they come, they''re not afraid. ¡± In his words, the middle-aged man stroked his hand as if he had an itchy face. ¡°What nonsense. ¡± ¡°I meant it. I didn''t expect the ball to come, because I wanted someone to know that you had sent an expert from the association. It''s an honor to be a Muslim.¡± The middle-aged man frowned at the words of the masked man. Who doesn''t like compliments? ¡°The eighteen Plums raised by the Gwak Gong, one of the great masters, are guarding this place. What should I say? ¡± Surprisingly, the identity of the middle-aged man was the slope of a volcanic sword, one of the great masters of modern Moorish times. He was no one else, but the great master came here in JeNam City. It was also natural for the masked man to make him feel sorry for himself. ¡°Quit stalling and finish what''s left. If you don''t do that, I''ll make sure no one else gets hurt...¡± Degulgulgul! Even before Kwakeun finished speaking, something round rolled in front of them. I looked down at it because I wanted a mask. ¡°Huff!¡± It was a man''s neck. His eyes widened when he saw his face. ¡°Sexual intercourse!¡± The deceased was Oh Sunggyeom, one of his disciples, one of the eighteen Plums. He flew in with the other four brothers, who were supposed to guard the south entrance of the warehouse. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t feel anything. Who did? ¡¯ It was said that someone had infiltrated him, avoiding his sense of humor. Then something else flew in. Degulgulgul! There were two this time. ¡°Hmph! Yoon Hwan! ¡± They were also the heads of eighteen Plums. They were supposed to be guarding the eastern entrance to the Seafood Storage. They don''t know how they died, and they''re stunned. ¡°Wow, Guk Gong! What the hell is going on here? ¡± The masked man also did not conceal embarrassment from the incident. Kwakeun opens his senses as much as he can and focuses on detecting the surroundings. At that moment, I felt a sharp routine somewhere. Yay! It was to the west entrance of the seafood warehouse. ¡°How dare you despise me! ¡± Kwakeun reaches out toward the west with a checkpoint. Chang! A red jade fig sword, a volcanic sword, was drawn from the sword at Kwakeun''s waist, and swiftly swarmed towards the western entrance. ¡°I don''t know who it is, but I think I''ll miss you...¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. The scarlet Plum Sword that Gwakeun sent through his chest flew through. ¡°Wow, Guk Gong! ¡± The masked man staggers and falls to the ground. I believed only in the great master, but I met a ridiculous death. Kwakeun Yun''s eyes were filled with embarrassment. Why is my sword unfolding? ¡¯ I didn''t even see how the sword flew. Then I heard footsteps in his ears. It''s as if he no longer hides his existence. Gwakeun turns his head slowly to where I can hear his footsteps. Thump, thump, thump! Someone walks into the dark shadow of the warehouse, holding something in his hand. ¡°Bastard!!! ¡± It was the sailor who was one of the Plumbers. The dead sailor''s neck is cast into the shadows with a startled face. Degulgulgul! ¡°Yes, Neono! ¡± The strangled Kwakeun, who lost his mind in the death of his disciples, once again reaches the checkpoint towards him. Heave! The scarlet flower sword that was embedded in the mask''s chest was pulled out and flew at a tremendous speed towards the man half-concealed in the shadow. However, the sword stopped on its way. Farr! ¡°Shhh!¡± A vein of blood rises from the right hand of the ledge, reaching for the checkpoint. I was able to control the scarlet Plum Blade, even though I raised it to its maximum height. The car! At that moment, the corpse of the scarlet fig sword, which was standing still in the air and trembling, was shattered. ¡°Phew!¡± Tata Tak! The windshield spurts blood and pushes back three paces. He was badly beaten in a duel. Who could have known that he, the great master of the five peaks of the current Moorish, would suffer such embarrassment? ¡°Shhh, you¡­ you! Who the hell are you?¡± Kwakeun looks at the mysterious man in the shadows and yells. Bummer! Then someone appears in the shadows. He had sharp eyes on a white face in a black suit. Younger? No matter how much I looked at it, my face looked ridiculous in my early twenties. I told him like I was disappointed in him. ¡°How pathetic of you to call me Master of the Year at such a level. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± < 32-core tablet instrument (1) > end 96 32-core tablet instruments (2) "Ha, pathetic"? '' The great masterpiece. It officially refers to the top five Muslims registered with the Muslim Association. How desperately I''ve worked to earn this honor. "Inouohom!" When I said insulting myself, I was furious, and I swung at the checkpoint. There was one thing that came to my mind as I got to the scope. ''Plum Blade.'' It was a technique that shredded the blade and detonated shrapnel. It was usually used as an unnecessary sword, but I didn''t expect it to be used as a fragment of one of the Volcanic Boar Swords. 52517;! Fragments of the sword that had fallen from the ground protrude up in unison. It was simple, but never simple. The trail of flying pieces of sword contained a group of twenty-four Plum Swords, so it seemed like a lot of Plum Swordsmen were working together during the inspection. ''As soon as you try to stop the debris, they will burst and smaller debris will dig at you.'' This is not to be used when distracted. It was wicked that herbivores desperately tried to kill the opponent as descendants of the Orthodox cult and the title. Zec! As expected, she raised her hand. I thought they were going to try to stop the shrapnel with a sword or a sword. "Quite an amusing attempt, but a thoughtful idea." ''!?'' Boom! When she lowered her hand, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Fragments of the blade that were extending towards him are plunged into the ground by an enormous amount of rage. Unh! Kwakeun''s face hardens to that state. The blow of contrition was inevitably blocked. ''....... my... my empty...'' It was quite shocking, but Gwakeun stumbled and vomited blood again. "Eww!" It was due to the heavy lifting without settling it down while injured from the duel. I barely got to the center of what I almost fell, and I stared at her. How did I end up with a monster like this? '' The Charter of the Covenant. There are many rules in the Moorish Association. Among them, the first rule that Muslims in the Association must follow. Be sure to fulfill five commitments from the Association that are delivered to the Charter per year. There are exceptions here. Treatment increases as the number of Muslims rises, and Muslims above the tomb (21359;) can reject the Charter three times. [Go to Jenam-si and look for the comradeship of the Merchant Group.] This was the rune up of the volcanic sword. I asked the executive of the Muslim Association who delivered the Charter. [They''re being monitored by the Moorish Association branch in Jenam, right?] [...... I guess you haven''t heard yet.] [News?] [Seven halves of the Muslims in the Jenam-si branch who participated before the gate in Jenam-si City were annihilated, and all the remaining Muslims in the association have requested their resignation.] [Does that¡­¡­ make sense?] 7Hale''s death and the others'' departure meant that the city was completely out of the influence of the current Moorish Society. [The HQ is very concerned about this case. I urgently ask you to stay in Breast City even after the Gate transition is over.] The city of Breaststroke is very close to the east of the city of Jenam. Jundong of Mathematics. It was the thing that the Muslim Association was most wary of. That''s why we''ve been monitoring the remaining forces for 27 years. [Understood. I''ll take care of this.] Like the film, Gwakeun''s feelings now recalled the memories of two days ago were regretful. It was a waste of one right to refuse, and it was so close that I accepted it, but who knew this would happen? Huff! You continue to bleed from your esophagus. "Ha¡­ ha¡­" My internal injuries were worse than I thought. Even if I tried to pull the air up, it seemed difficult to do more than 5 stars. It was already defeated. Who the hell is this guy? '' The fact that he even stopped the sword from winning was clearly more important than himself. No matter how much I opened my heart, I could not guess what I was capable of, and it meant that I was on or above the pole of the microscope. You had a hysterectomy? '' Other than that, there was no way to explain that youth. Gwakeun opened his mouth, enduring the pain of the boiling meadow. "Cough¡­ you¡­ are the remnants of your martyrdom?" I asked myself just in case. Interfering with their work was more likely to be related to the dragon group. The millennium shifts its fingers slightly. Shhh! "Phew!" Gwakeun urgently steps aside. A sharp gesture passes by his side due to the slight distinction. The blade marks are drawn straight on the floor. "You make a sword without consciousness"? '' This is what anyone who raised the sword wanted. Kwakeun had to admit. He was an absolute man who could not be defeated. "Funny how you can call the Headquarters in front of me like that." Contrary to saying that it was fun, the voice of a thousand women was not so cold. Even when he ruled, few people could say that it was Mahjo, the expression that exalted the Catholicism in front of the thousand leagues. ''That''s right, Bridge.'' Kwakeun''s expression darkens. It was because of the concern of the Muslim Association. What the hell are you? Were there any other monsters in the church besides the Black Magazine or the Plaza? '' The Black Horse was the star sign of Cheonwoojin, the bishop who was locked up in a secret prison. And the storm was the Great Lake-law of Marathon. They were the reapers of the Black Sky Company''s reputation 27 years ago. In particular, Cheonwoojin was a former master. Kwakeun was originally a member of the Muslim sectors, but after being enlightened twenty years ago, he was able to climb to the top of the scope and take his place as a vacancy. Grrr! You grind your teeth as if you were angry. ''...... idiot. It doesn''t matter who it is.'' I was ashamed, but I had to run. If I became obsessed with fame and fought, I could be held hostage or die in vain. ''If I get caught, the Muslim Association loses important power. And we need to let them know that there are monsters on the bridge.'' He gave me the constellation in my head to live on. It was a cliff that couldn''t survive otherwise. ''This is retreat. Retreat¡­'' Bloop! "What do you keep mumbling about?" "Aniet?" Suddenly, a thousand leagues of new blood reached his doorstep. The confused Kwakeun tried to retreat as he stretched his sword to a strong checkpoint. Shhh! His right arm is cut off in an instant. "Shhh!" The pain of the severed arm was unimaginable. However, it was the mastermind of the microscope that was able to use the body more freely than others. I was able to fully control the sensation of the cut in that instant. Wook, wook, wook! ''Hang in there.'' It was because I knew it was the end of the moment when it was shaken here. Kwakeun pulls something from his left waist with his left hand. "This is the worst. I never thought I''d get to use this. '' It was something similar to a grenade. Full Name M94. A special scintillator that is twice as powerful as the M82 used by Humans. Light from millions of candela and sound from over 200 decibels. The massive amount of light blinds both eyes at once and causes permanent auditory damage with enough decibels to burst the eardrum. ''I can''t believe I''m using what I used before the gate against humans.'' Pot! Flashbang, which was set to explode as soon as the pin fixed to the belt was unplugged, exploded in less than a second. With a dazzling light, even the sound of a dolphin bursts out. "Hehe!" Even with my eyes closed, it was bright in front of an enormous amount of light. Even though I blocked the sound from entering my eardrums with the principle of using self-defense, my ears instantly froze. ''Four seconds until light emissions.'' These 4 seconds were important. He faced this massive amount of light head-on. Even if I closed my eyes for a moment, my pupils would burn and go blind. ''This is the time. We must wounded him and flee.'' I don''t think a Flashbang would do this much damage against an absolute master. Feeling the crisis, I almost had to attack indiscriminately. However, even if it is possible to attack enemies in front of you, it is impossible to track them with blindness and hearing loss. Pot! He closed his eyes and immediately opened his eyes. It was just then. Tak! "Aniet?" His left wrist is caught. "Oh, come on. '' Two seconds to launch. There was still light left. Kwakeun kicks it forward with his eyes closed to get rid of it. 52517;! At that moment, a sharp gesture struck my ankle, and there was tremendous pain. "Shhhhh!" You open your eyes to the amount of light that fades as she screams. I didn''t know what was going on. It doesn''t make sense that a person who loses his sight and hearing can catch themselves at the moment when a flashing bomb explodes, no matter how excited they are..... "Yes, you?" Kwakeun''s face pales. She grabs him by the wrist and stares at him. I looked at the person who lost his sight and his eyes were open. "Why did you think you were gonna go by your real name?" "No, I don''t..." Tighter! "Oops!" She grabs his face and slams him to the ground. Boom! "Shhh!" Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! And then I found Gwakeun''s bloodline. The master of the microscope, however, was more overwhelming than that, and he had to be constantly beaten by the bloodshed. ''My body won''t move.'' Kwakeun was desperate. The plan to flee even at the risk of embarrassment was completely annulled. He takes his hand off his face, which was clutching by a thousand women. "Now let''s hear what you''ve been up to." It seemed like he was trying to get the information as expected. I bitten my lips so hard that I could bleed out that Kwakeun was angry. I couldn''t help it. It was obvious that he would try to kill himself or solicit information after he had been captured like this. Gwakeun, who was blushing with anger, opens his mouth. "Kill." I wanted to protect the rest of my honor. I was not ashamed to lose anyway. However, I never wanted to lose just the guilt of divulging information to the enemy and dying. The angled outline tightens his neck. "Torture me no matter what. I won''t let any information get in my mouth to the rest of the evil Mages like you." "Really?" The tail of a thousand mouths rises. What is it? Kwakeun frowns. I showed strong will, but I couldn''t figure out why it was so relaxed. ''It doesn''t matter, I can endure it.'' I was confident that I could hold my sword to my throat. But it was strange. Of course, she thought she would torture her fingernails and fingers, but she kept asking questions. "Did the Muslim Association send you?" "Where did you come from?" "What are your instructions?" "What do you know about the Muslim Association?" After asking one question, I waited for 10 seconds calmly, then continued to ask another question. I didn''t know what he was up to. There are all sorts of questions that you can''t even answer. Why does he do that? Kwakeun was just silent and consistent. I didn''t know what he was up to, but I wasn''t going to answer anyway. It lasted more than approximately 10 minutes. "That''s far enough." ''........?'' I stopped asking the question and said the unknown. Kwakeun became nervous about whether he would stop asking questions and torture him. Creepy! At that moment, I felt something cold and dreary. I was unable to move my body, but the unique energies were quite unpleasant. ''What? This dreary energy.... What?'' At that moment, his eyes curled. Glug-ug! Something blurry appears around you, leaving behind a footprint. It was like a ghost. "Hey, what''s this?" When I closed my eyes and opened them, I knew it was a ghost. I was approaching through the wall of the seafood warehouse, and my whole body was creeped out. Moreover, ghosts were not one. Glug! Glug! They''re all over the place. The confused Kwakeun Yun shouted to the Empress. "Yes, don''t you see anything around you?" I wanted to know if this was a fantasy that only I could see. He replied with a bloody smile. "There''s no way you can''t see it." Srr! Things that looked like ghosts were gradually approaching them. Due to the increased blood pressure, Kwak Ruen, who was unable to move, cried out as he started the race. "But are you going to leave them alone?" Even the roar of Kwakeun Moan stood still. The ghosts soon arrive near them. The two eyes of Gwakeun were shaking, shouting, "What should I do?" Sexual intercourse? He had no idea, but the ghost''s face looked familiar to him. He was the face of eighteen Plums, including Hanchong, Yunhwan, etc. "You¡­ these guys¡­" Gwakeun''s eyes turned red. ''Did you not forget your vengeance when you died?'' Kwakeun felt that these ghosts appeared because they had not forgotten their grudge against Thousand Wolves, the enemy who killed them. Just now, I felt ashamed that I was trembling because it was a ghost. "You are the true cult..." At that time, she asked the ghosts who were having the face of eighteen Plums. "Did you get rid of all the rats around you?" ''!?'' However, the ghosts nodded their heads as if they understood the words of the thousand angels. Kwakeun could not fathom this scene. ¡°What the hell is this?" ¡°Ah, it was your henchmen, wasn''t it?" I shouted with a terribly distorted face when asked such a thorny question. "Yes, Inouohom! Plums are my proud disciples of the Great Volcano! Those who despise you..." Tighter! "Oops!" A thousand luck grabbed his mouth. And he said, "Shut up. I''ll thank you for whatever you do." "What?" The words shook Gwakeun''s eyes. If he had not misunderstood it, he seemed to say that the eighteen Plums were made of ghosts like a thousand of them. "Town, town, town!" What the hell did you do? '' I protested with my eyes wide as if they were about to explode. Of course, it sounded just like groaning because my mouth was blocked. At that moment, a blue light wrapped around his right wrist. Creepy! It was the same grim energy felt by the ghosts. Are you sure about this? '' Puck! The thousand-year-old''s hand pierces his thorax. "Shhh!" Standing. Standing. At that moment, the whole body of Kwakeun dyed white as if the skin of the whole body had frozen. His body, which was causing convulsions in his body, became rigid and rigid. The death of the great master, the sword of a volcano, called the pinnacle of the current Moorish, was truly miserable. Glug-ug-ug! Soon, a blurry ghost protrudes from his body. It was the ghost of the dangerous entity. I nodded satisfactorily as I saw Ghost making his face. "Lucky you. A microscopic goblin." I was satisfied with the hard to get power. She mutters as she reaches for the shifting ghost''s head. "Let''s see what you''ve been thinking about my question." The ability to read the memories of the dead. Finally, a chance to use it. < 32-core tablet instrument (2) > end 97 The 33rd Moorish Association (1) ''They''re not idiots.'' That''s how I thought of the thousand years I read memories from the ghosts of Kwakeun. Despite blocking the information and obscuring it as a pretext for a gate transfer, the Moorish Association''s suspicions were headed for the Catholic Church. ''It''s a refusal to be afraid of the mainland.'' 27 years later, it was proof that they were restrained. But this was not the only suspicious part. The way the Moorish Society reacted was quite disruptive. According to Kwakeun''s memory, the Muslim Association dispatched him by accident just because he was near the city of Jenam. ''You''re not conserving power.'' Even in the Muslim Association, the great masters are probably the best. In the case of Kwakeun, he was also a leader of the volcanoes. Of course, it may have been under the judgment that a master of that degree would be able to solve the question in Jenam City easily. ''Hmm.'' His memory was not enough to understand the whole situation. In her mind, she unconsciously thought of the answer, although she didn''t answer any of her questions. But they were very fragmented memories. If I play it in a movie, I feel like I can only edit and watch the main part. ''However, it was not without merit.'' I got some pretty useful ghosts, and I learned one thing about ear weaknesses. The number of ghosts around the millennium was fourteen, including the ghosts whose outline had changed. Five of the eighteen are unchanged. ''Ears can be prevented from entering the body with self-defense.'' Among the eighteen Plumbers, there were those who witnessed their colleagues'' deaths and responded by spreading their self-defense to prepare for an unjust attack. They died, but their ears did not dig. If you protect your body with strength, the erosion of your ears can be stopped. ''Too bad.'' If this weakness is known to others, it will be used as a solution to prevent ghosts from escalating. ''I don''t want any secrets to get out.'' He was cautious as he learned this, so Gwakeun blocked the blood transfusion beforehand so that he wouldn''t spread his self-reinforcement. "Come in." As the millennium lifts its right arm, the ghosts prowling around him diminish and are absorbed by the protection of the wrist. Glug-ug! Any force could only be used when it was needed. Thousand Yeon came out of the warehouse and approached a large RV parked in front of him. When I looked at the license plate on the RV, I could tell it was a rental car. Fuck, fuck! As soon as she reached out, she broke the window and came out with a solid case bag inside. The bag was made of special alloys and was a fingerprint recognition device. Of course, it meant nothing to the thousand women. Piri! Nano lightly hacked into it and opened the case bag. When the bag opened, a fist-like sphere of radiance appeared in it. It was the core. [Estimated to be a Grade A core.] ''I see.'' The vast aura that was felt was definitely an A grade core. I was satisfied and closed the case bag. This was the core that Kwakeun acquired before the gate of the breast. ''Lucky me.'' Unfortunately, after obtaining this, he immediately received the Charter and came to the city of Jenam. Without being able to absorb this core, it was handed over to a thousand women as they faced death. At the end, Gwakeun, who was dying, came up with this intensely. "Two A''s and one S''s....." I was anxious to get my grades down there, but I only got three cores that were so special for a few days. This should give us more power. "Now that we''ve recovered the essentials, shall we try to recover the others?" She took her bag and wandered through each entrance of the seawater warehouse looking for the dead masks and eighteen Plums'' bodies. In the meantime, some middlemen and churchmen from the Yongcheon Group arrived shortly. "Ah......" The head of carcinoma, Mhymno, did not conceal embarrassment. Fortunately, the situation was cleared up from a mild line, but they blamed themselves for not being able to figure out what came into the city of Jenam. "I''m sorry. I should have known." In fact, it was hard to see that this part was due to mistaken illusions. The subway station is managed by the Pentagon, so it was hard to notice them coming in in real time. Since it is the most important means of transportation in this era, it was not possible to plant people because it employs and uses a strictly designated person in the defense department. Several times, he tried to plant a fake using an inflatable surface, but even his fingerprints failed to recognize the iris. "I''ll see what else I can find out about the people who are coming to Jenam City." A thousand fortunes were cast on that hallucinogen. "Take advantage of this." Tak! "This?" It was a ring. It was like a normal ring, but what did he give it for? "A guy named Gwakeun was holding it." "Yes? Gwakeun... Gwakeun, the volcanic sword!" I was amazed by the words of the millennium. It was a hallucination that I was aware of, even if I did not join a Muslim association. Kwakeun was one of the great masters. I never imagined that one of the top members of the Muslim Association would break in here. "Director Hwan! Look at this body!" The carcinoma worshipers who were incinerating the bodies around the fish warehouse were transporting a group of corpses. The corpse was a real dead end, just as a thousand women had said. His face was white, making his body look suspicious, but his face looked familiar to him in the photo. "I can''t believe this happened to the volcanic sword in the world. '' It is the strength of the millennium. Of course I knew it, but I was surprised. It seemed to him that the Great Master was just one Muslim. What do you mean, "I sent you a master?" The Moorish Society has spotted our birth. '' I darkened the face of the illusion. When I cleaned up the branch of the Muslim Association in Jenam City, I predicted this situation somewhat. But I didn''t think it would send this much power. It meant their vigilance was great. ''If the Emperor hadn''t come first, the core tablet device would have been stolen, and on the contrary, our side would have been destroyed.'' I took care of Gwakeun easily because it was a thousand years old. However, Gwakeun, a volcanic swordsman, and the 18 Plums he led, had a very good reputation. If they had been struck with pure dragon power, they would have been beaten, and the Muslim Association would have been informed that they were about to rise again. The hallucinogenic voice severely pierces my lips. "Chunmai, I think the Muslim Association..." "You must have noticed. Unless you''re an idiot." "...... I see why the Empress asked me to hasten the merger." If the Muslim Association were this vigilant, it was clear that they would attack from all sides. The longer the merger, the more likely it was to swing at them. Eventually, we had to hurry before they even noticed the merger. "My Lord, what is this? ¡± I asked her for the ring that she gave me. It appeared to be Gwakeun''s personal item, but I didn''t know why I handed it over yet. "There is a chip in the ring." "Yes? Here?" The ring was very small and thin. I had a microchip implanted. "It belongs to the Moorish Society. You brought your phone, right?" At the end of the millennium, I handed over the flexible smartphone that was worn on my wrist. When I grabbed my smartphone, a nanoline popped out of the palm of my hand and sent a lot of information to the screen. When it was all over, she handed the smartphone back to Mhyeong-Oh. "I put a code in it for the frequency of the chip of the ring." "Main, frequency codes?" The horror of the fact that he did it to that short bird did not stop him. I looked at my smartphone and didn''t even touch a finger, but I couldn''t understand it. Then she told him. "You can use it to build a tracking device, right?" "Yes, you can." Creating a tracking device was easy as long as you knew the frequency codes. If so, we will be able to find out who has this chip within a certain radius. Even if it wasn''t an underground express train station, it was only by setting up the followers outside the site that they could notice their entrance and exit. ''We can stop them as soon as they come to Jeremiah. Ah! " Suddenly, I thought that not only do I have this, but I also have others. ''Then others¡­'' "No need to check. Give me your hand." When she reached out her hand, she put down a handful of her hands from her coat pocket. It was as ordinary as nails, starting with the buttons. "Y-you found all of these?" The mouth of the hallucination opened. I couldn''t figure out what I''d find without special equipment. But that was not the end of the surprise. "Take this, too. It''s what Gwakeun had." "Kwakeun?" I was curious about the case bag of a thousand fortunes. It was a fingerprint recognition case, but it was unlocked, so I opened it. "Huff!" Inside was a core. You lose your hallucinogenic pronunciation to the core that is exhaling enormous energy. "What the hell is this...?" Even before, she seemed to possess many abilities that they did not know, not only indefinitely. Now it was astonishing and astonishing. ''They are so unlucky.'' He tried to take back the core refining equipment and extract information about the Catholic Church, but he was short of one of the great powers, so even the precious Class A cores were stolen. Perhaps it will explode. The thought made me feel refreshed as if I had inhaled a cider. Even then, I had to lean down to see the Muslim Association, but when they got hit, I was excited. Then I suddenly became concerned about one thing. ''Ah¡­ this time you will inevitably find out.'' If you think about it, they were in a state of doubt. However, if you fail to recover the core tablet device and learn that the great master Gwakeun is dead, that doubt will turn into certainty. "...... Cheonmai. I think we can really get their movement going on this." "How?" "Maybe they''re trying to pressure us to make sense of the disappearance, or maybe they''re trying to go to all-out war before we wake up." Just out of curiosity, it was the Muslim Association that dispatched the great master master. It was enough. If that were the case, the merger would have to be prepared for a major invasion by the Muslim Association, rather than a sudden one. He was worried, and she said, "That''s not gonna happen." "Yes?" A thousand years old, I wondered what happened to her. "How can you say that?" "Hallucinations. What do you think is the best defense?" It seemed like they were asking for preparations for the invasion of the Muslim Association. I said in a heartfelt voice to the distressed hallucinogen because I didn''t have the right answer. "Preemptive strike." ''!?'' * * * Three days later. infinity. Located in the heart of Hobuk Province, in the middle of the Middle East, it is considered one of the safest parts of many cities. It was because the headquarters of the Muslim Association was established. Hundreds of thousands of small, large, Muslim gates rooted here, home to over 30,000 modern nuggets. That was the time of infinity. To the north-east of the infinite hours was the headquarters of the Muslim Association and thousands of square feet of land. A building modeled after the old Muslim monument and a headquarters building in the form of a house. In addition to this vast site, there were more than twenty buildings and hundreds of arena facilities. "Ha! Ha!" The murmurs of the Muslims, filled with the arena, echo the ground. This was the headquarters of the Moorish Society, with enough force to defeat any enemy. A large freight truck was about to enter the entrance of the headquarters of such a Muslim association. Queek! Barricade the entrance as it descends. The guards guarding the entrance to the Murim Association have come out and stopped the loading truck from entering. A yellow guard who looks like a team leader asked you to open the window with a gesture of your hand. Weeing! The window opened and the truck driver pushed out his face. However, the truck driver was quite nervous. The security guard questioned. "What are you doing in a vehicle that is not registered for a visit?" "Well, that''s..." When the guard asks, the truck driver turns his head and looks at the person sitting next to him. The cargo truck is so high on the battlefield, you don''t see any jewels outside. However, I saw the truck driver embarrassed. "Yes? Well, if you put it that way..." The leader of the security team, who thought something was wrong, grabs his hand with the pistol in his waist and grabs him. "What are you doing? State your business and identity right now." As if the truck driver was embarrassed, he said with a greeting. "Well, that''s not part of what I do..." Good boy! Good boy! Eventually, the head of the guard pulled out his pistol and aimed at the driver of the trick. "State your business now! Otherwise, it is judged to be impure." "Hiic!" Boom! When the head of the guard gestures, the rest of the guards also draw their pistols and surround the truck. I was ready to search the truck right now. "This is your final warning. On business..." It was then. You hear the voice of someone sitting next to the driver of the trick. "I''m here to wipe out the Moslem headquarters." < 33.00 Moorish Association (1) > End 98 The 33rd Moorish Association (2) ''What, what? " The head of the security team doubted his ears for a moment. Even if you have the best power in the midterm, you can leave this prophecy at the entrance of the main headquarters of the Muslim Association. "Holy shit! Search the truck now." With the exception of the five guards aiming for the driver''s seat in the guard team leader''s cry, the remaining eight guards approach the back door carrying the luggage of the cargo truck. Good boy! Good boy! The head of the security team shouted to the driver and the people inside. "Put your hands on your head. If not, I will shoot immediately." "Hiic!" The driver urgently raised his hand over his head. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t have any choice. On the other hand, the back of the luggage "Open it." "Yep!" A guard presses the [UP] button on the back door with the luggage, with the rest of the guards aiming at the pistol, and the shutter automatically raises. Whew! As the shutter goes up, the interior of the large cargo compartment is revealed. It was dark because the light inside was not on, but I could see a lot of glare filled with it. ''!?'' The guards'' faces stiffen. One of the surprised guards urgently shouts to the team leader. "Tea, Team Leader..." Puck! "Huff!" Someone pops out of the cargo hold and stabs the guard in the glabella. The embarrassed guards shoot at him. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! Whip it up! "No way!" The person coming out of the cargo hold cuts all the bullets flying close together with his sword. I couldn''t see the trajectory swinging so fast. "Heehee, this sword looks pretty good." The man who stopped the bullet was nothing more than a bluff. After using a sword made of heat-resistant titanium alloy, the guard was slashed with a cheerful huff. 52517;! 52517;! "Grr!" In just 2-3 seconds, Hubong defeated all the guards. They were all Muslims, but they were like babies compared to the vanity that had reached the end of the microscope. "W-what''s going on?" The head of the security team who was constantly watching the driver''s seat was surprised and looked behind the cargo compartment. A concrete floor full of blood. A moment ago, all the guards were down. "Damn it!" The head of the security team noticed the worst had happened and tried to press the radio button on his left chest. It was a bell that sounded an emergency alarm throughout the Moorish Society site. At that moment, the team leader''s neck turned to his side. Wood Duck! "Huff!" Nam was the head of a security team called the gatekeeper of the Moorish Association, but he lost his life unwittingly. But he was not the only one who died. Fluffy, fluffy! Fluffy! The five guards surrounding the driver''s seat were also snapped and fell. The driver who saw this scene with his own eyes was so white that he couldn''t help it. "Joo, he''s dead!" The person sitting on the jewel next to the window only did one gesture, but all the people around him died. For an ordinary driver, he seemed to have seen a martyr. "Driver, get off now." "Sa, thank you for saving my life!" The driver turned white as if he was dead and tried to get out of the car quickly. Then the man sitting directly in the middle handed him something. "Knight." "This should be enough reward." It was a gold card. This card, which was not registered by the user, acted like a check. If you go to your bank and ask them to transfer the money to your account, you can transfer the money in the card as it is. "You could afford three of these." "Go, thank you!" The truck driver''s face brightened. He was a truck driver who was paid a fortune for transport to come here in the first place. The driver who took the card coldly bowed his head a few times and ran away, telling him to get out of the car and walk away. When he disappeared, the person who handed over the card moved to the driver''s seat. "Cheonmai, I don''t know what to do." He was the deputy chairman of the deputy chairman''s office. When the truck driver was there, he didn''t look very good, but his eyes were filled with tension. Just beyond the gate, you enter the main site of the Muslim Association. Are you sure he''s gonna be okay? '' I followed her here, believing only in the thousand women I drank. But this place was literally in the middle of the enemy camp. The main site was filled with thousands of Muslims, and the whole city was filled with tens of thousands of Muslims. When she saw the phrase hanging on the huge gate of the blind woman sitting in the jewelry, she opened her mouth. "A seagun..... Following the censer at Wudang." [Seaweed Paper ( ? 37507; )] Anyone who enters the headquarters of the Muslim Association cannot carry a firearm. All firearms had to be returned to the guard room. On the way up to Mount Wudang, there is a small pond called the Disassembly. Visitors to the Shaman set their weapons free to announce that there was no hostility, but they seemed to follow it. "You can go in without a gun. Step on it. Dead end." "Phew!" You step on the axel of the truck with a face that says, "Here comes the rainmaker." As soon as she reaches out her hand, the gate crumbles and breaks with the barricade coming down. Boom! The truck passes through the breached gate. The truck only runs forward as if it didn''t see anything. Meanwhile, the situation control room at the headquarters of the Muslim Association. It is a place where you can see the situation on the ground through various CCTV stations. One of the monitoring agents called out in a hurry. "A freight truck broke through the entrance to the gate." "What?" The Chief of Situation Control looked at the CCTV at the gate, he said. The gate was smashed in the video, and a freight truck was racing forward like crazy. "What the hell are security guards...?" The head of the control room, who saw the CCTV footage on the guard''s side, shook his eyes. The guards are all dead. "Sound the emergency alarm!" "I understand!" Control has pressed the button that triggers the emergency alarm. Whew! Whew! Whee! Emergency alarms are sounded throughout the main site. When the alarm sounded, each CCTV screen showed a large number of Muslims leaping out of the building. There were only hundreds of people coming out of the building near the entrance. "Crazy bastards. How dare you bring a freight truck into the Moorish Society headquarters." The C.O. has his tongue full. There are 4,000 of us here, even if we are armed at all times. It was the headquarters of this Muslim Association that was impossible to defeat even if the Defence Force brought in troop grade power. "You''re dying." There were five paramilitary organizations at the headquarters of the Moorish Association. The first was the Association''s Defence Force to prevent enemies from invading the Muslim Society. "Two Lichano Defence Officers are here." In front of the truck speeding through the CCTV footage, we saw Muslims making vibrations with about 300 spears. It was led by Lichano, the famous Chang King of Chang Dynasty. It was one of the three members of the Associated Defense Force. "Javelin! Javelin ready!" "Javelin ready!!!" Lichano shouted, and the mobsters of the brothel took the javelin pose together. There was a white light on the window. Together, they were the ones who reached the top of the mountain and were able to carry the Qi in the spear. Rrrrrrrrrr! In addition to them, other groups ran in both directions at the point where the freight truck was driving. Three hundred men to the west were armed with swordsmen, and three hundred were armed with swordsmen to the east. It was about a thousand up-and-coming elites to cover the route of the truck. "Thousand Mai." His face was stiffened, holding the wheel in their strength. The three captains of the Association of Defenders who led them were famous in modern Muslims for their masters in painting. "Keep going. As far as that building goes." The direction of the thousand leagues was the headquarters of the Muslim Association in Kiva. It was on the inside. Is he gonna be okay? I was genuinely worried. They were not the public defenders or the police. I was able to cut down a truck flying a sword or a pottery just to keep up with the climax. "Stop the cargo truck!!!" Lichano, the blacksmith of the brothel 300 metres ahead, cried out in a loud voice. I could hear it as I was racing. Of course, the truck couldn''t stop when he shouted. "Fools." I ordered Lychano and his dog to the brothel within the day of the Feast. "Javelin! Javelin!" "Javelin!" The Conservatory throws its spear at the moving truck in unison. Shush shush shush shush! Three hundred spears crowd the truck with a fishhook. "Cheonai, Cheonmai!" He shouted while holding the wheel. At that time, Lady Chun reached out to the front. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Three hundred spears flying towards the truck have stopped in midair. "Oh, Aniet!" "What do you mean the spear stopped?" In that scene, the Muslims of Lichano and the brothels did not cease to be astonished. It didn''t end there. "I''ll give it back." As she gestured, the spear turned backwards and flew toward the Muslims of the brothel as a whole. Shush shush shush shush! "Bar, shield-eye!" At the shout of Urgent Lichano, the brothel snatched away the special alloy shield that was holding its back. They make a gin with their shields, if they''re trained well. It was just that the Jingi on the window was not ordinary. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Through the forward shield, a spear pierces the Muslim prostitutes. "Grr!" Knng! " Suddenly, hundreds of Muslims in the front row became incapacitated. Even Muslims in heat and heat would have been penetrated if the special alloy shield was not good. Grrr! "There was a monster." Lichano sharpened his teeth. If you can fly a spear, there must be a master in that truck. But they were the ones guarding this place. I was unable to send the truck racing down to the middle of the main site. "Follow me, Conservatory!" Shoot! Lichano stands in front and flies toward the moving truck. The Muslims of the surviving brothels followed. It was not just a brothel. "Follow me, uncut!" "Vidodan! We''ll pay for their supply!" " Papa-pot! They flew towards the truck as if the swordsmen of the sword blacksmith Mahjong, the Muslims of the sword brigade, Shinju Army blacksmith Lee Chung Un and the Muslims of the dodo brigade had become one. "Waaaahhhh!!!" It seems as if their screams are crushing the truck. ''Oh my¡­'' I frowned. I was fed up with the enormous workforce. Then she opened her mouth. "Hubong. Moon Ran-young." Qajik! At the sound of his call, two people protrude from the ceiling of the truck. They were ordered to do so. "Teach the children of the arrogant Muslim Association the power of the Catholicism." "Behold the command of 1,000 horses!" The stubborn bluff and Moon Ran-young reached out their swords and hands toward the direction they were looking at. Glug-ug-ug! From the blade cut by the blade of a blunt blade, a blazing flame appeared to be a debt. I flew in a huge trajectory towards the Muslims of the sword. "What the heck!" "Flame?" Papa Papa Pa Pa! Dozens of Muslims who flew in awe of the sudden flames were swept away by the flames. "Grr!" "Tsk, tsk, tsk!" Those slashed in the sword of flames complain of pain from the burn. Similarly, a huge flame of flaming hands spread over the Muslims in the outstretched hands of Moon & ''92; young people. Glug-ug-ug! In a flash, the Muslims of the Bandit under fire fell out of the fire. "Whoa!" "Hey, what''s this?" The flame was not just hot. Because it was a combination of firearms in the strong force, the Association Defence Force exceeded the level that could be stopped by the Muslims. "Grrrgh!" "Damn things!" Tak! Two captains barely made it to the top of the truck. "Heehee! Welcome." 52517;! Grab it! "W-what kind of swordsmith is this? Shhh!" Mah Hyun, commander of the notorious corps, urgently tries to stop the fancy stalk of herbal medicine, but his body splits into quarters and falls from the truck. It was like Lee Chung Un, the leader of the dodo band. "What kind of a bitch does magic tricks!" "Bitch? Funny guy. Then you should be beaten by a girl." Papa Papa Pa Pa! "Cough, cough!" Moon Ran-young''s virtuous approach caused him to bleed unconditionally. As the strength of the method of the dragon''s hide penetrates into his anus, blood splattered all over his body, and the blood spurted out and ricocheted. Papa Papa Pa Pa! The two men who got rid of the dodo and the dagger walk to the front of the truck. The mobsters, who arrived a little late to guard the front, rushed toward the front of the truck. "Honey, you want to join us?" Moon Ran-young nodded, smiling at Heo Bong''s question. Then the two of them reached forward simultaneously. Glug glug! At that moment, hundreds of spheres of flame appeared in the air. The furnace of fire surrounding the speeding truck was spectacular. Of course, there were those who weren''t. ''!!!'' The mobsters and their leader, Ricchano, who were running towards the front, were frightened. Shush shush shush shush! The fireballs fly towards them as cannonballs. Lichano exclaimed urgently. "Mo, everyone''s evacuated!" Papa-pot! The Muslims of the brothel who were moving forward like warriors who were keen to die were desperately scattered. It was a struggle to survive. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! "Aah!" "Huff!" Those who could not avoid this were thrown out of the flames. Those who have been burned by the flames can''t get up because they have been burned and have fallen out. "Damn it! You think I''m easy to beat?" " Cha-cha! Lichano, like the master of the painting, managed to block the spheres of flame rushing into the windshield, but if he had avoided the route, Boom! "Queek!" It was in front of a speeding truck. I grimaced the impression of the hilt holding the steering wheel as it felt throbbing under the wheel. "Ooh¡­" Meanwhile, the monitoring agents who were looking at the CCTV were stunned to see this. One of the Five Musketeers stopped a freight truck. I couldn''t get them all out. The red-haired man and woman standing on a moving truck are monsters. "Hey, what are those things?" The truck was already approaching the main office building. < 33.00 Moorish Association (2) > End 99 The 33rd Moorish Association (3) Piri, Piri, Piri! The situation control room''s phone is ringing. The director who was staring at the CCTV was stunned by the number on the Interphone and received the phone. "Yes, this is the head of the control room!" What''s he doing? You hear a loud voice full of unpleasantness in the handset. He didn''t even have to face it in person, but he posed as if he was very embarrassed or excited. "I''m sorry, cow." Songura... How far are you planning on sending that freight truck? The director was frustrated by the sound coming from the handset. ''So you''ve been watching.'' It couldn''t have been invisible. The location with this Interphone number was the highest point of view for the entire headquarters of the Muslim Association. The cargo truck was speeding towards the death toll. The goal, of course, was the headquarters building here. "Cho, Secretary. I don''t think they''re ordinary masters. I handle firearms freely..." Activate the EV field. "Four?" EV field. It is a device that scatters energy present everywhere. Since the dismantling of MS Group 15 years ago, all technical equipment associated with them has been recovered and banned from use by the State Department. A lot of wiring was buried deep underground, leaving it as a solution to avoid the hassle of tearing up the entire site. Of course, this was the official reason why the Muslim Association knew, and the deep details behind it were unknown. "Mr. Secretary, the use of EV fields is officially prohibited. If the majority of the council disagrees...." What do you think we''re doing? "Ah!" There was a council meeting going on in the conference room at the prison. It was possible to establish rules at any time. Then there will be no special problem for certain uses. Except for one thing. "But if you use the EV field, it will be okay for your allies too." The worst disadvantage of an EV field. It is impossible for anyone in that space to emit Jingi. It scatters energy everywhere. Would there be a lot of advantages in that? Would the enemy have the advantage? The Director of the Situation Room was silent about what the Secretary Director heard on the phone. If we can''t release Jingi out of the body like he said, it will be difficult to deal with the majority, even if he is an absolute master. ''Not really.'' The dean nods, making sense. Even though the escort was broken, there were still thousands of Muslims in my area. "I''ll do as you say." Cock, cock! It ended up disconnecting the intercom without saying anything. The conference room on the 30th floor of the Moorish Institute. A middle-aged man in a big blue suit who hung up his phone looked at the long meeting table. Whew! A hologram device was spinning on the chair. Most of the people who attended the meeting were in holograms. There were only about six attendees. A middle-aged person with a circular impression sitting in the second seat of a hologram asked. If the problem is serious, you can postpone the meeting. Director Kwon. "No. What could be more important than launching a bridge? Representatives of the Association, please resume the meeting." "I suppose so." As Kwon moved to his seat, a lively man in a blue suit in his late thirties held a meeting again. The plaque on the table at the top is written as a literary form for the representative of the Muslim Association. He was a student of the Moorish Association and a director of the Oshin Group. * * * Boom! A speeding freight truck is over the middle of the Muslim Association site. The notice was imminent. The rainbows holding the steering wheel were sharply alert. On the road to the dungeon, a vast number of Muslims could not be counted by their eyes. ''My mouth is parched.'' There were a lot of great masters, even though I felt a flash of energy. Once they found their destination, they surrounded it like they couldn''t send them into the dungeon. The reason they didn''t come forward was because of the numerous spheres of flame that were provoking around the truck. Glug glug! The Muslims who tried to overthrow Hubong and Moon Ran-young in barrels guarding them like kidneys fell out. Nevertheless, I constantly lunged, but at some point I stopped it and gathered in front of the prison. What are you trying to do? '' It was a moment of curiosity. Fast! At the same time, the sphere of flame that was circling the perimeter of the truck disappeared. It was not by vain and Moon Ran-young''s will. "This?" The millennium frowned. The surrounding natural energy rapidly dissipates. It spread throughout this area. ''Is that it?'' She had experienced this phenomenon once. It was an EV field experienced in a hidden sector laboratory run by the MS group. "Huh?" "The rod. All the energy around it is scattering." The two men on the truck were embarrassed by what they had experienced for the first time. In case of vanity, I flew with strength into the sword, but the moment I escaped the sword, I scattered and disappeared. "This is embarrassing." The inability to release aircraft meant inability to mount either in-person or long-range attacks. "Done! Success!" "Waaaahhhh!!!" The Muslims shouted. They were gathered in front of the prison when they heard the EV field would be activated in advance. Even an absolute master couldn''t cast such tricky skills as a sword or a winning sword, so he was able to come close and fight. "Take the shot!" Pod! He flies his new sentence toward the truck, as if the Muslims were waiting for him for the shouting of the heads of each party. I was eager to go to war when I saw them screaming in droves. "Cheonmyo, Cheonmyo. What do I do?" I was embarrassed by the Muslims. At this rate, I might have to abandon the truck. Those who came from the forefront were more than super-pretty masters who knew how to open the river and the sword. "Huh. You''re not stupid." "Yes?" It was a thousand years ago that I lost interest in how I couldn''t even respond properly. The name was Moorish Association. I wanted you to react at least as badly as I did. "Shakenna." "Yes, my lord!" Glug! Shakenna comes through the driver''s seat. "Huff!" I knew what she was capable of, but I was surprised by the sudden appearance of the barrel. "Wow. Humans are swarming. It''s good to have one." Sakena lets out an elastic tongue. I felt like I was looking at food, not as an enemy. "Paige it." "Yes!" She answers in a murmuring voice, placing her hands on the truck''s centerpiece. At that moment, the aura of the spark emanating from her hands began to become more and more transparent throughout the truck. Speechless! "What?" "The truck is becoming transparent." The Muslims rushing toward the truck are confused by the strange phenomenon. For such Muslims, the chiefs and masters of each group came to grief. "Never mind!" "It''s just magic! Advance!" As the leaders reach ahead, the Muslims rush toward the truck screaming. "Hiya! Whoo-hoo! The one in the lead was a gigantic steel sword with a golden sword dragon seal about two metres across the battlefield, trying to cut down the truck in half. At that moment, something amazing happened. Bloop! "What?" His sword shatters the truck. However, it was not an inch, but a passage. The truck doesn''t stop, it moves forward. Boom! "Woo!" He wants to hit the truck with a panic. He tries to stop it with his dagger, the Golden Dragon Sword, but the truck itself passes through. It was the same for other Muslims. Bloop! Bloop! "What the hell is this?" "Truck!" The Muslims on the front shelf swung their swords and conduits to crush the truck, but it went straight through the truck, and even through their bodies. "You bastards!" Ugh! Bloop! As the truck passes by, I see the people inside. I''m surprised. I swing my sword at them, and they pass by. "Stop it! We must stop it!" "How do you stop this?" We could not be sharp enough to touch each other. Surprisingly, the truck was cleared and passed away as if there were no more than 3,000 Muslims. And then I got to the Muslim Association Jail, where I was trying to stop it. "This foolishness..." ¡°They let the enemy through." The Muslims were stunned when they saw the truck standing in front of the entrance to the prison. For the first time in the history of the Muslim Association, I sent my enemies home. In front of all the power in the world. Wiiiing! As the door to the cargo compartment of the truck stops, there are about fifty people with red marks on their black shirts. They were the elites of the deputy chairman''s deputy office, which consisted of super-pretty elites at the peak. "No. That outfit..." "Bridge!" Their clothes were traditional martial arts outfits. The Muslims in the Muslim Association who recognized this did not hide their embarrassment. I wonder what kind of enemies would do this madness, but who would have thought it would be a misguided bridge? Grrr! "How dare those remaining members of the Bridge raid the headquarters of the Moorish Society, the center of the Moorish jungle!" The Golden Sword Dragon Sense of the electric station moves forward as it sharpens its teeth. He was furious from standing in front of the prison where he saw through them. Tak! "Thank you ball." Then, next to him, one of the five militant groups of the Muslim Association, Harbor Master of the White Battlefield, approached and grabbed his shoulder. Unlike an angry sensation, he opens his mouth with a relaxed face. "They are not fools. I can''t believe you would try to hit this association with that much power." "The centurion was right." Zec! Another force of force, Shinsando King Hundred Thousand, commander of the Naval Stage, approached with his tongue. "It''s not a good thing they''re here on their feet because of what they did in Jeremiah." "Yes. We can certainly use them as an excuse to deal with the remains." The protagonist agreed with that. Then he looked at the martyrs who got out of the truck with a calmed face and said, "How much sense have I regained?" "I see. The nobles are right. They''ve just come into the culprit''s jaw, and they''re excited for no reason." The only retreat was blocked by more than 3,000 masters. Moreover, the headquarters where they grabbed the truck and arrived was not just a notice. Executives of the association were meeting, including a microscope of one of the great masters, Yang Yang Yang Yang Xiang 24093. By now, they''ll have figured out what''s going on and come out. It was literally a situation of retreat for the martyrs. Tak! At that moment, a thousand fathoms descend from the jewelry side of the truck. Followed behind him were Herbong, Moon Ran-young and Shakenna, who were deputy chiefs of the subcommittee. As the millennium approaches the back of the truck, the churchmen kneel down on one knee and shout in a loud voice. "Long live the Catholic Church! Hooray! Hooray!" In this way, the Muslims could see that she was the leader of 1,000 fortunes. "Is that the leader of the rest of the martyrs? '' The Muslims in the Muslim Association with the years could not conceal their curiosity. They remembered all the fuzzy faces because they had fought many times against the misunderstood bridge, the Black Sky Company. Who the hell is this guy? '' "Was there such a young man? '' Just by looking at his face, he looked like he was only in his early twenties. Even if he tries to explore with an open mind what level of master he is, the EV field scatters all his energy, making it difficult. ''Hmph! It doesn''t matter anyway. Aren''t they all supposed to be dealt with?'' The Golden Sword Dragon Scroll comes forward and shouts. "How dare those remaining members of the Church raid this institution! You have no idea what it''s like to live. Get on your knees and surrender now!" I could see how thick the inner air was just by looking at the loud voice. The Golden Sword Dragon! '' "You''re the commander of the battalion. '' The Muslims in the Muslim Association, who had a lot of commitment to his shouting, shouted with a loud voice. "Surrender now!!!" The unity seemed to be working. The bluff beside the millennium raised its eyebrows and said as if it was annoying. "Lord. I''ll kill him right now." " Zec! She raised her hand to Heo Bong and asked him to hold still. Then he took a step forward and said to the Muslims, "Listen to the children of the Muslim Association." Unlike the book, it was not a shout. Nevertheless, it was clearly heard by all Muslims in the deep air of their voices. If it weren''t for the EV field, those with weak internal air might have internal injuries. ''It''s a ridiculous internal air.'' The faces of the masters of each group were stiffened. As the masters of the image listened to the voice of a thousand women, the dimensions recognized another inner air. It was shivering enough to give me goosebumps all over. Then she said. "You foolishly rebelled against the Catholicism." Along with that, she turned around and looked at the mosque house. "Today, the Muslim Association will pay for it." Pot! At the end of the sentence, the thousand women rushed up into the air. As I stepped up the air like a staircase, the Muslims of the Muslim Association were surprised and cried out. "Oh, my God!" "Huh, it''s empty!" Only a master of the microscope could unfold. Originally, she was able to fly into the void, but the EV field did not allow her to flow through the atmosphere. What the hell are you doing? '' Continuing to climb up, the gaze of the Muslims was focused on the shape of a thousand years old. It was about 20 stories up in the air. She gripped something with both hands. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, something blurry was caught in the hands of a thousand women, and soon it turned into a giant sword. I couldn''t help but be amazed by the Muslims who were watching below. It was never a sword. "No, that''s ridiculous." "Is that an invincible sword?" The shape of an intangible sword in the hand of a thousand cubits was enormous, up to twenty meters long. Even in its enormity, a sharp gesture erodes all sides. "The Master of Life and Death?" Only someone who has reached the age of life and death can handle an intangible sword. However, the size of the intangible sword was so large. I had no idea how vast the internal air would be to make an intangible sword of that size. "Now, hold on! Yes, what are you doing?" I was embarrassed and yelled at the Golden Sword Dragon feeling I was staring at. Currently, the direction where the Thousand Wolves were holding the invisible sword was the Moorish Society Hall. I told them a thousand times. "That''s what this is." At the end of the sentence, she swung the giant invisible sword she was holding in her hands. Goooooooooo! A giant invisible blade slams through the rooftop of the dungeon building. Kuaaaaaaang! Along with a loud noise, debris splattered from the building, and the invisible blade dug under the building. "Oh, stop!" "No! Eeeeeeee!" The Muslims shouted as their eyes widened. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A building modeled after an old Muslim monument to the Muslim Society. It was splitting in half. < 33rd Moorish Association (3) > End 100 34 Yields (1) The conference room on the 30th floor of the Moorish Association''s Building. Good soundproofing and good views, so it''s a great place to have a meeting. It was in the middle of a long meeting. Hmph! Kwon Chung Un, secretary general, and Sungang Gum Jae Scope, who serves as advisor for the Muslim Association, simultaneously turned his gaze to somewhere. It was that moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! With a huge bang to the conference room, you shake violently as if it were an earthquake. The attendees stood up in shock, except for those who participated in the sudden event as holograms. "What the hell is going on here?!" "Earthquake¡­ huff!" They could see it clearly. Something massive is knocking down the building beyond the window. "Really?" The Sungyang Sword microscope couldn''t help but wonder. If this sharp gesture that stimulates your senses is certain, then it must be an intangible sword. This is the Intangible Sword? '' It is surprising that the Intangible Sword itself. But it was a sight that completely destroyed common sense. Phew! What the hell is going on... Communication status is unusual.... Damn it! The holograms howl and the signal fades away. Kuang! "Woo!" As the ceiling cracks, a massive machete of invincible swords breaks through the chamber. The fluorescent lamp breaks and the spark pops, leaving no fuss. "Hehe!" Kwon Jong-un quickly drew his sword and slashed a nearby window. "Let''s all jump!" Even though it was a high ground, it was not strange to stay here even if you were stranded. "What a mess." The representative form mumbled as if it was more ridiculous than embarrassment, then flew to the window cut by Kwon Chung Un. The other officers jumped out the window, barely centered on the shaky building. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The intangible sword that struck from above suddenly struck the floor of the dungeon building. It was exactly the kind of thing that gave up the antidote. It''s a relief. The building was cut in half and did not collapse, even if the balance was right. However, "Gaaaaaah!" "Wow!" Rrrrrrrrrr! The people in the building ran out of the mountain in a panic. Their goal was not to speak. The building splits open and is hit with debris and dust bombs. Those who escaped were fortunate. Those at the center of the building are swept away by a huge invisible sword, as if lightning had fallen. "The Society... the Society''s house..." "How did this happen....." The Muslims from the Muslim Association who were watching this scene right in front of them did not conceal their frustration. But that feeling didn''t last very long. The guilt of being overwhelmed by overwhelming powerlessness, which led to extreme anger, was that they neglected the worst in history. "Dare! How dare these filthy devils..." "We need to kill those Bridgers now!" "Retribution to the rest of the martyrs!" It was amazing to have a military center. One or two people vomited their anger and the Muslims vomited ten fires. Even the overwhelming force that cuts through the building appeared to lower their fear that the moon was still dominant. Tak! I looked up at the building as if it was cool. The Muslim Association building looked like it was being cut in half and was in danger. ''The Empress has gone too far.'' I looked at this scene with such admirable eyes, but I was worried that I was wasting my inner space because I was overwhelmed. The EV field disperses the surrounding energy completely. In the meantime, if I had made a huge intangible sword like that, it would have been extremely consuming. ''You are fearsome and reckless.'' Friends aren''t the only ones thinking like this. Leaders of the Moorish Association of Unsullied Forces felt that she had made a mistake. Raising the sword too much would have consumed a lot of air, but I raised an intangible sword that surpassed him. ''No matter how hard the master of life and death may be, there are limits to the inner space.'' I thought it was worth a try. Suddenly, a group of men appear in the direction of a thousand fortunes. Their appearance was shouted by Muslim Associations. "Waaaahhhh!!!" They were executives of the Muslim Association. The middle-aged man approaching from the forefront with a furious look was a mullah gum microscope. In his hand was a noble sword. A prestige said to have been hammered by a famous man for 10 years. "Sword of Honor! Sword of Honor!" One of the great masters at the top of the Moorish Society. The name was a mental support for Muslims from the Muslim Association. Moreover, the executives behind him were not satisfied. ''The authentic descendant of the divination wave: the underswordsman Hodge Line, the non-current of the robbery gate, the Against Wolverine River, and the Wheel Corn Dispenser of the Horn Wave.'' I held out my tongue. They were all the harvests of modern forests that had reached the end of the picture a long time ago. I heard you resigned from your post, but you were also acting as an executive of the Moorish Association. "Oh, my God. Who''s the chairman?" A thousand years later, I shook my head and replied. "Looks like you''re not available." "What about the Vice President?" "No, he''s the center of the Muslim Association right now." Kwon Chung Un, the executive director of the Muslim Association, pointed to him. He was in the highest position, except for the chairman and vice chairman. "Tsk, tsk, did you rob an empty house?" A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. He wanted to take out the current head of the Muslim Association, the current head of the National Extreme Athletic Sect, Blade Six, and the current head of the Muslim Association, called the Supreme Leader of the current Muslim Group. However, when the two of them left, they considered it an empty class. Grrr! "Are the rest of the martyrs disrespecting me? '' It was the literature of the representative of the Association Chairman that was angry at the reaction of this thousand years. He was a student of the Chairman of the Muslim Association and the next total number of members of the group, and he was a man with unquestionable power. He was treated like a man who had not been treated by all Muslims, so it was natural for him to crack with his pride. "Counselor Hyun." I called for a microscope that was leading the way. "Deputy Chairman?" "Are you going to let the authors who insulted this association go free? Do you need to deal with the witches and make amends? Let''s work together." The literary book was not a fool to say Pride is a strong man. I knew I could never face it alone. "Hmm." The microscope looked troubled. Of course, this was to be seen. In fact, he was also embarrassed to face a thousand solo encounters. But this place called the Great Sage grabbed my ankle. ''Good.'' I thought it would be good because the literature gave me an excuse just in time. "I can''t help it if you say so. Let''s do a quick crackdown so that the Association doesn''t have any personal damage." "We''ll help, too." "Let''s show these foolish martyrs justice." Get it, get it! As they waited, other executives also said, pulling out their own military organs. They also thought differently from the microscope. The literature confirming that they had become one with each other cried out to the Muslims. "Representatives and executives of this Association will deal with the leader of that wicked group of Magistrates, so you, too, must deal with the underlings!" The best of the Society faced a thousand odds, and if the remaining three thousand masters joined together, it was a good enough triumph. They still had the advantage of not being able to perform an in-person attack due to the EV field. ''I''m gonna crush that son of a bitch.'' The book opened its eyes and stared at her. He was about to send out a signal of union to the executives. Bloop! Huh? Something blurry appeared before my eyes. He was vain. "Who are you staring at? I''ll gouge your eyes out." Fast! But I couldn''t help but be mesmerized. I stabbed him in the neck with the sword in his hand. He threw it away lightly. Chang! Parr! What kind of force is this? The hand holding the sword is torn apart. I barely managed to stop him from missing his sword, but something swiftly flew through his eyes. Heave! It was two fingers of a bluff. He really tried to dig out the eyes of the literature. No! '' It was too soon to avoid. At that moment, a sharp blade slashes into the arm of the bluff. 52517;! Since I couldn''t give up my arms to take my two eyes, Vanity spread out the method and avoided it. It was the Monkey Sword microscope that suppressed him with the sword. He was the only one who read the movement of vanity. "Oh, that''s embarrassing. '' The microscope''s face darkened. He realizes he is a master of his own class just by looking at the swift movements of vanity. I thought only a monster like this could be dealt with as a joint, but I had no idea there were more masters of this level. Are you telling me there''s still this kind of power left in the bridge? '' The other executives were embarrassed as well. They didn''t notice any bluff movement at all. "Let''s take care of him first!" An angry literature called out to the executives that they almost got caught for a moment and opened their swordfish miraculously towards the vanity behind them. "Understood!" The nonrhythm of the door opens up toward the side of the bluff to help him. Then someone appeared in front of him. "Count me in. Human." She was Sakena, who shook her bright hair. Sakena jumps to the ground and tries to strike the nonrhythmic castle with her feet. "Stupid girl. '' Non-rhetorical laughs at her and twists the direction of the dojo. I was going to cut off her leg in a heartbeat on the canal''s sidewalk. By the way, Paan! "Aniet?" Rather than having my leg cut off, the canal''s path was broken. And a window! In that state, Sakena slapped the nonrheumatic shoulder without stopping. Phew! "Shhh!" The patched shoulders of nonrheumatic clay dig deep into his torso, and his body begins to greet the ground. Blah, blah, blah! Around three metres of fractures have occurred on the floor, centered on where he was buried. It was an absurd force. The nonrhythmic tingling of the flesh from the shoulder to the position of the lungs stopped its movement. "Heh. Killed." Sakena grins, putting her hand inside the nonrhythmic chest. Then I took out my slow moving heart and swallowed it like an apple. Qajik! "Delicious." "Aigoo, you crazy bitch!" The Onsen River, an archswordsman of the Jongnam tribe, has aged to her cruelty. However, unlike what I said, I could not take off easily. The other officers frowned and turned their heads, making sure they were shocked as well. In the meantime, "Shhh! My eyes! My eyes..." Hubong dug out the two eyes of the literature that had ambushed him. He was the strongest student of the Muslim Association and was on the verge of a complete picture, but he was not strong enough to endure vanity. The gap in my skills was too large. "I told you I''d dig your eyes out. Heehee." I scoffed at him with eyes filled with blood. "How dare you!" In front of him, finally, the microscope furious at Hubong, who had taken away the eyes of the literature, tried to spread his sword to avenge him. But it was also blocked by someone. "Bitch?" She was Moon Ranyoung. "Tell me if you have something to see your husband about." Husband? It was not surprising that the two of them were married. Rather, I was more embarrassed by this technique of digging into his sword and grabbing his right wrist. "Let go!" The microscope pierces her glabella with a checkpoint to let go of her wrist. Normally, I would avoid leaving my wrist or block the checkpoint, but Moon Ran-young flew a spell on the microscope''s chest with faster movements. Glug glug! With the hot heat, the space with the microscopic chest twisted. At that moment, the body of the microscope bounced back like a cannonball. Papa Papa Pa Pa! "Huff!" Fluffy! The microscope, which was pushed almost 20 meters away, vomited blood and knelt on one knee. The microscope stared at Moon Young with its bloodstained eyes, how shocked she was. Who the hell is she? '' He was helplessly outnumbered. When the master hit me in the chest, I was able to stop the tension that I dug with the manger. ''What''s going on...?'' '' "How can the officers of this association be so light..." Even just now, they were Muslims who had become loyal to the appearance of executives. However, I was fascinated by their helplessness in the hands of their subordinates, not the leader of thousands. ¡°What are you guys doing?! Are you going to watch each and every one of them?" Kwon Chung Un urgently called out to the Muslims. It was not a problem to deal with one by one. If individual forces were to be pushed, we would have to work together to defeat them somehow. Feeling the seriousness of the Golden Sword Dragon''s sensation that woke him up, he shouted to the vanguard. "Well, the battalion now..." It was just then. The woman who was standing still walked forward. Bummer! It was just a walk away, but many of the Muslims stopped for a moment because of the dark pressure from the Thousand Wolves. They opened their mouths a thousand times. "I''m going to give you one chance." "Opportunity?" A thousand woes gave the Muslims of the questionable Muslim Association the worst choice. "Kneel." ''!!!'' The faces of the Muslims became stiff all at once. It was to surrender. His ferocious words give a fiery golden sword dragon''s skin a red glow and shout. "Kneel down? How dare you come to this filthy place..." 52517;! At that moment, the body of the book was torn in half. Splitting apart, he fell to his side, and a thousand women stood in front of him while he lowered the capital. "Hiic!" "Uh, when?" Rrrrrrrrrr! Standing in front of the prison building, the furious Muslims quickly retreated from his radius as he appeared in the middle of the building. Thousand Yeon said to them. "Kneel, and I will accept you as a Catholic saint." " The voice of arrogance. But no one could think of it as arrogance. The pressure felt from the millennium was so heavy that it seemed to sin my heart. What is this inference? '' Kwon Jong-un was unable to accept this view. Does it make sense that more than 3,000 Muslims are afraid because they are driven by one person''s strength without moving their fingertips? Grrr! He screams, unable to bear his frustration. "What are you doing?! One man! Only one man! Are you going to let go of the vanity of someone who can''t use my powers because of EV fields?" I don''t know if I could have gotten through to his cry. Likewise, I shouted to the Muslims with a face of shame about the prowess of Soyo Sword, the leader of the hundred battalions who had retreated from fear. "The director is right! There is only one author. We don''t need to be afraid..." At that time, she fainted and laughed. Then he waved his head. "You said EV field. I''ve been through this before, and it''s annoying." "Been there?" In her words, the protagonist frowned and did not hide his curiosity. I didn''t know what he was talking about. Thousand Yeon said in a heartfelt voice. "But you know what? Do you think the same method will work on me again?" "What?" The millennium stretches out its palm toward the air. I looked up at the sky to see what the Muslims were doing to his unknown actions. At that moment, an amazing thing happened to them. The air above the surrounding area began to flutter. "What the hell is this?" "The sky?" It was as if the whole sky was shaking like a haystack. It was getting dizzy as it got worse. The woman pulls hard with her bloodstained arms, as if ripping something from the sky. "Yes, what are you doing?" He shouted at the unexpected change. It was just then. Parker, Parker! Sparks rise from the floor of the Moorish Association site. That wasn''t the end. Stupid! A crack in the ground erupts at the end of the site simultaneously to the northeast, southwest, and northwest. Boom, boom, boom! The location of the explosion shook Kwon Chung Un''s pupil as if it were an earthquake. They were where the central devices operating the EV field were installed. No way! '' It was not long after the explosion. Surprisingly, even just now, the energy of nature that had been dispersed filled all over the place. The Muslims who sensed the change could not help but be astonished. "Uh..... How did this happen...." I told the unbelievable people a thousand fortunes in peace. "If you stop the power, you have to give it more power." < 34 Yield (1) > End 101 34 Yields (2) When she first went through the EV field, she realized that this could cause a nuisance. So I spent a lot of time thinking about how to retake this field through my analysis with Nano. One of the answers analyzed was the overload of the EV field. What would have happened if EV field had continued to unleash so much natural energy in the first place? The gamble worked. As expected, it was able to flow the natural energy out of the EV field. "More power?" Each of the great masters, including the Great, was utterly absurd. Is this possible by force? There were others who were more shocked than these. In the face of Moon Lan-young from afar, the spectacle of the Great Sword Scope, which was watching, lost its words. ''How did this happen...'' His understanding of Qi, the master of the microscope, was better than any other Muslim. Those who go beyond the scope reach the fullness to understand and control themselves. From then on, we realize that there is chi in all things. The chi of all things was the energy of nature. ''Above the scattered energy, Mother Nature''s energy came into this work.'' It was the same thing that caused the space to flutter. Aggregation and degradation were simultaneously affecting the space itself. "Handling Mother Nature''s energy freely..." It wasn''t heard or seen. I had heard such stories from the chairman of the Muslim Association. [Beyond the scope, when you reach the state of life and death, you reach a stage that can affect the age of all things.] But dealing with the energy of all things beyond impact. "Natural Wonders!" Only the absolute person who is in the realm of natural wonders is possible. The microscope felt a shock all over its body. ''He has reached the height of the legend.'' In the history of the Muslims, only five of them have been reported to have reached that point. Investigate Barley Dalma, the birthplace of Shaolin. Zhang Sam-bong Jinn of Wudang realized Taiji and reached the peak of harmony. A thousand words of research into the opening of the Catholic Church, the beginning of the Church. The ultimate god who saw only the end of the road. And finally, the booze queen who ruled Manma who had reached the end. ''Has the author reached the end of a thousand years when only the legends came?'' The eyes of the microscope shook in awe. Even the landscape of life and death saw a judge called a legend, so I couldn''t help but admire him. "The Sixth Natural Wonder Master! '' Of course it''s not. He''s one of the characters he talked about. For those who did not know this, it was natural to regard Thousand Years as the new Master of Natural Wonders. [Secretary!] The microscope was frightened and sent a message to Kwon Chung Un, who had no choice. He was shocked by this nonsense. [If you''re right, he''s a master of the mythical natural wonders. No matter how many Muslims there are in this association, we can''t beat him.] [What, what? Natural Wonders?] Kwon Jong-un''s eyes widened and turned to the microscope. I could not believe it. He was also surprised by the devastation of the EV field, but considered to be nothing more than a legend. [That can''t be right. Natural Wonders are legendary¡­ oops¡­] Creepy! Kwon Jong-un stopped speaking and turned his head to the cold weather that gives me goosebumps all over. ''!!!'' At that time, an unbelievable sight appeared. An immeasurable number of ice swords appeared on the site of the Moorish Association''s headquarters. Stupid! It was hard to even count because there were so many. The Muslims of the Muslim Association looked up at the sky and did not shut up because of the bags of ice swords filled with air. Speechless! "Me.... What am I looking at?" "Is this truly the power of man?" "How can you do this to the human mind....." Outside ( and others). It couldn''t be more appropriate. I felt like I was holding a button that could drop a nuclear bomb even if I held my hand up to the sky. ''Impossible.'' The commanders of each generation were surprised and denied this. Even if you could make an ice sword, you found it impossible to handle it all. As long as the human brain was not a computer, it was impossible to freely handle this large number of ice swords by itself. ''This could be an opportunity. When he''s focusing on all those ice swords.'' It was hard to live in the eyes of the Hundred Thousand King, commander of the Navy. The distance to the Milky Way is about 10 meters. It''s not that far. If he opens his fist wave, he can slash his head in a heartbeat. [Can you hear me?] Hundred thousand sent a message to the elite masters. At the same time, they attack in multiple directions. If she notices and reacts, she storms behind her and opens her eyes. ''Now.'' Hundred thousand tried to send a call. At that moment, Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! The blue beam from the air pierces the naval captain''s head. The crew falls to the ground without even realizing it. Uh, how? '' The Hundred Thousand who were taking the Riding Ceremony did not conceal their embarrassment. Then I laughed at him like a thousand times. "Thank you for setting an example." "What?" At that time, in the sense of air, a hundred thousand blocked with the canal pavement. Chang! What fell from the air was the ballistic steel. But it was not one. "What the... what the..." Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Dozens of steel swarmed into a hundred thousand, and his whole body was torn apart by the steel, which could not be stopped a few times. "Shhh!" At the end of his scream, only a few fragments of the shattered road left behind a hundred thousand standing here. The sky burst with blue light and my eyes burst. The ice swords that filled the void on the ground held one piece of blue power. Surprise, awe. Those feelings had suddenly turned into despair and fear. I bewitched the sky with a white face and commanded the Muslims staring at the sky with a voice full of intimidation. "Kneel." That voice digging into my ears. The knees of the Muslims who were unlikely to bow down were bent. ''No. No! " The face of Gwon, who was watching this scene with his eyes wide open, collapsed. Fluffy, fluffy! The knees of the Muslims surrounding the thousand moons touched the ground. And as the dominoes spread, all three thousand Muslims knelt on the floor. They succumb to fear. To one person. "I... can''t believe I''m seeing this..." I even reddened my eyes at how overwhelmed I was looking at it. It was the same for the other Christians. For 27 years, the Catholic Church had to face down in the shadows. However, now that I saw the foundation of the Muslim Association being trampled down in front of them, I had no choice but to feel sorry. "Tsk. I wish I''d killed them all." Hubong felt unworthy of not killing them. In the way that he had always known, he would have eliminated everything without hesitation. But this era was a gate-opening world. If we eliminate them all, we will significantly reduce the manpower to prevent the catastrophe at the gate. Still, this victory meant a great deal. The headquarters has collapsed, not elsewhere. It was the right thing to do for the Muslim Society. Tak! The thousand women who had surrendered came back. The Catholics shouted. "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! You''re welcome!" "The Catholic Church! Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!" Grrr! Kwon, Chung Un, and other executives turned their teeth into shame. There was already no turning back the situation. What are we going to do to deal with a judge we can''t even afford to deal with? If it spreads throughout the Middle East, the honor of the Muslim Association will be ruined. ''I didn''t expect the absence of executives to be this big.'' Most of the executives were on their own side, not the Muslim Association. Unlike in the previous Muslim times, it was difficult to come together to defend each region and city. Even the chairman and vice chairman of the Muslim Association rarely left their respective companies. This led to complete attachment. Bloop! I feel the strength in my fist, and the blood pours out on my fingers. Kwon Chung Un dismissed his anger. "Washin Consultation. '' Waxing counseling. Lie on my chew and chew my gallbladder, which means I endured all kinds of pain to avenge myself. It was a horse derived from tasting gallbladder to remind him of the lust for revenge on Onnara. ''Hang in there.'' They had to back off anyway. You cannot leave more than 50 men as watchers. Eventually, it was a taste of a moment of victory. ''You will regret this. Touching the heart of the Muslim Society has led to your complete annihilation.'' Kwon Chung Un''s gaze was only on Lady Chun. If I stopped dying, I thought it would not be hard to deal with the rest of the other martyrs. I thought it was absolutely necessary to analyze the Master of Natural Wonders. At that time, Thousand Yeon commanded about 50 followers of the attached office. "Pick them up." "Phew!" The Christians went to the cargo truck and moved a large box. The Muslims looked at it with curious eyes. After laying fifty boxes out like that side by side in a row, the Christians stood before him one by one as if they were distributing. She spoke to the Muslims. "You Christians sworn allegiance to the Church. Come out one by one and get your injections." ''!?'' The faces of the Muslims became stiff. What the hell are you talking about? The churchmen standing in front of the big box are pulling something out, and it''s really a syringe. West, is that poison? '' Damn it! The Muslims couldn''t hide their embarrassment. Many of them also surrendered to the force, but they felt like Director Kwon. They have no choice but to retreat. You can wait a little longer. However, the consequences of treading it down carelessly continued. "...... What the hell is that?" One of the executives, the Wheeler Corn Dispenser, carefully asked. Then she said without hesitation. "A nanobomb." "Me, the Nano Bomb!" Speechless! The word "nanobomb" has confused the Muslims. If so, it was to inject the bomb into their bodies. "Holy shit! '' Kwon Chung Un looked at the cargo truck that the churchmen were holding with a gibberish look on his face. ''Is that so?'' There was one thing he wondered. I thought it was strange that a beast like that brought more than fifty unarmed people who could not be so powerful except for vanity, Moon Ran-young and Shakenna. ''I dragged you here because of the trucks... Th-that''s why.'' '' Such a presumption was accurate. That''s why, even when the EV field was unfolding, Sakena moved without abandoning the truck using its phasing capabilities. The Baptist shouts, unable to endure his rage. "What are you doing here after you''ve even surrendered to the Society? You have no respect for losers at all?" Bloop! "Huff!" Suddenly, a thousand luck approached him. I was so embarrassed that I tried to defend myself. Bam! "Grr!" I knelt on my knees because my legs twisted in a thousand light kicks. She grabbed his hair like that and said, "Funny guy." "Queek!" What do I know I can trust you with? " "Well, that''s..." "Kneel down once and you won''t say that it''s over, right?" "F-formally filling out paperwork..." Pow! Shhh! I felt like my hair was going to be ripped off. I grabbed his painful head and dragged him to a place where Muslims in the Muslim Association could see him. Then he spoke in a cool voice to the Muslims. "I have no memory of what you did to the Headquarters." The face of the Muslims darkened when she said that. The Muslim Association desperately broke the Catholic Church 27 years ago. Even the bishop had been locked up in a secret prison for a long time, and thousands of Catholics had to live as fugitives. "I''ll show you clearly." Tak! She squeezes the shoulders of the polyphenic and pulls her hair. I yelled because I was embarrassed by the ricin. "W-what the hell are you doing?" Tighter! "Shhhhh!" She pulls as hard as she can with the head of the screaming excrement. At that moment, his neck was torn off and separated from his body. Phew! Blood spurts from the torn throat. Hiic! "Oh, I can''t believe you pulled out my head." At the cruel scene before my eyes, the Muslims frowned or turned their heads. She said, lifting up the only elixir that was left in her head. "You will be enslaved by the defeat of your homeland. Say it any time if you don''t like it. The loser''s only choice is surrender and death." Bam! Along with that, I threw my head in front of the Muslims. The Muslims were unable to be angry as they saw the head of the disburser tumbling down. The atmosphere on the left was already captivated by the overwhelming terror. The results were immediately followed. The Muslims marched forward in a line to receive the nanobomb injection. The reality was too miserable to show. ''Ugh.'' Kwon Chung Un, the assistant swordsman Hodgline, and the Against Swordsman Yeon Woo River, lowered their heads to a miserable face and tried to move their feet to the heat of injection. They had too much to choose from and die for. However, "Who told you to get to that line?" "W-what do you mean?" "Didn''t I tell you to make a choice?" The executives, including Kwon Chung Un''s director, were embarrassed. I thought a nanobomb would save my life, but it was like a clear ceiling. "There''s a price to pay." "For what?" I spoke to those who were afraid of what it meant. "We need you dead more than alive." * * * Principle! The building was cut in half and all electrical wiring was cut and the hologram unit was powered off. But when we connect the wires and turn the emergency generator, Wiiiing! The hologram device was restarted. Soon, with some loud noises, the leaders of the Muslim Association appear in holograms. The only person who did not show up was the chairman of the Muslim Association who went into the closet and sent the student''s Literature Book on his behalf. They try to question the reconnected hologram, but a whole bunch of things are pouring down on the table. Aniet? This, this! It was the severed heads of executives of the Muslim Association. Headaches that are discolored and vibrant as if they were white frosts. They look like they died in agony together. Wh-why are they... The headmen and executives of each association in the hologram did not conceal their embarrassment. At that time, someone sat on a chair that the chairman of the association had to sit on. He was a thousand years old. "Lucky you. Survivors." Thousand Yeon said, mocking them. The executives in the furious hologram are unable to hide their rage. Who are you? Who would do such a thing? As long as I''m not a fool, I can only assume that this terrible thing has something to do with the thousand moons. I spoke to them in a thousand-year voice. "I am the Celestial Horse of Catholicism. They are your enemies." ''!?'' The speakers attached to the hologram machine that was noisy are silent as if they were broken. < 34Yield (2) > End 102 34 Yields (3) Catholicism?...... Bridge! The Muslims never called the Catholic Church as it is. To them, Catholicism was only a wicked group that worshipped the horse. What do you mean, "Bridge"? The eyes of the executives of the Moorish Association, who were wary of the reoccurrence of the bridge, were filled with embarrassment. A martyr appeared at the Muslim headquarters, not elsewhere. It''s also called the center of the modern forest. ''No way... The foundation of the Association has fallen into the hands of the Bridgers.'' Even holograms show their confused faces. In order to get to the seat of the Chairman of the Chamber of Congress, where the thousand women are sitting, it was possible to penetrate all the power of the headquarters of the Muslim Association. ''Nonsense.'' I wanted to think, but it was hard to deny. The executives'' heads were already spread out on the conference table in front of them. It was so absurd. Just an hour ago, there was a meeting to gather the strength of the Muslim Association to kill them because the situation in Jenam-si would have been pronounced by the martyrdom. ''Rather, they were fast.'' Instead, they were beaten. Who would have imagined that a misunderstood bridge would somehow mess with a group called the Association of the Modern Moorish Society? Wait... Did I say "thousand horses"? The majestic old man sitting on the left side of the hologram opens his mouth. In the red lyrics, even the yellow law could tell that he was a monk, but old age was the director of Shaolin''s old age ambassador, who was the birthplace of the Middle Moon. Amitabul. Is the landlord the Thousand Horsemen of the time? "Hoho?" I was surprised by what the old ambassador said. Rarely, non-Catholics and Muslims knew the meaning of the title. ''Well, maybe the director of Shaolin Company will know.'' Their history was longer than that of any of the Moorish sects. Even more than the Catholicism. "What a master of Shaolin." I had never pretended to be with Shaolin before, so I replied with a relatively soft voice. Then the other executives looked at the senior ambassador with a curious look. A thousand horses are reborn in your religion. This is very bad news for you. Old age ambassador. What do you mean? Amitabul. I don''t think we should talk about this here. It''s hard to explain right now. It was because it was not something to discuss lightly about the appearance of the thousand horses. What the hell is that... The executives are even more curious, and someone blushes with a red face. "Does that title matter right now? Those wicked martyrs have corrupted the Muslims and society." Dressed in a neat white robe, he was Zhang Pyeong Ang, a shaman''s leader. He was a master of education, but he couldn''t hide his insides with such fiery temperament. Zhang Pyeong angles yelled at the crowd. This is why Bourne said we should never let the bad guys like you go. When disaster strikes at the gate because of what you''ve done, the civilians... Exactly! At that time, she flicked her hand lightly. Then the hologram in the middle of the table turned on and a scene was printed. This was outside the Muslim Association building. Catholicism! Hooray! Hooray! As if heaven and earth were leaving, I could see those who call to the Catholic Church. Too many people were Muslims in the Muslim Association for the hologram to shine on. What the... I was dumbfounded by the embarrassment of the angled angle. He thought, of course, that there was a war and that many of the Muslim Associations had been sacrificed or had suffered the worst. Why would they? "Why? Did you think I''d kill them all?" What the hell did you do? "They all pledged allegiance to the Headquarters." ''!?'' At the words of the millennium, the executives of the Muslim Association badly distorted their faces. If what he says is true, the main foundation of the Muslim Association has not been destroyed, but has been completely overwhelmed by the Catholic Church. ''How do the unmanned bow to the horses?'' It was a figure of speech. If they were in front of me, I wanted to cut them off right away. "I''ll give you a chance." Exactly! As Yeon-yoon flicked her finger, the deputy chief''s secretary dragged someone. "Shhh... Please... Please spare my life." ''!?'' His appearance was frowned all together by Muslim Association executives. He was the representative literature for the Moorish Association. His mollusk, without two eyes, was miserable. "I wish there was a guy called the Moorish Association Chairman, but I''m sorry to go into the Abandoned Circle. It doesn''t matter. This guy gave me a lot of good intel." I put my hands on the shoulders of the literature as if I were satisfied. Compared to all the other executives who begged for their lives and kept their mouths shut, the literature handed over a lot of information to me to live. "This one was reborn as a Mainland Christian. I''m fair. That''s why I want to give you a chance." Opportunity? The curious ones smiled and said, "Surrender to the Church. If you offer your necks as a token of surrender, I will accept you as a member of the Church with mercy." Tighter! She pressed against the shoulders of the literature. Then the literature raised its hands wide and cried out. "Here, thank you for the grace of the gracious Mother!" It was not a big deal that he shouted in fear. The executives of the association felt strongly insulted by the prestigious appearance of the person replacing the head of the association. Inooohm! You''re out of line! How dare you mock this association! The executives eventually vomited old age without patience. They were told to cut their throats and surrender. It was more tolerant. I told them a thousand times. "Abandoning Kwon Ju and choosing Punishment¡­¡­" Usually, you have to say you''re sorry, but out of a thousand mouths, "Thank you. I wish I had accepted my inner peace." What, what? The executives of the Muslim Association turned their eyes upside down. From the beginning, a thousand years ago, his offer was to insult them. She lightly placed her hands on the table. "From now on, I''m going to break them one by one. I''ll pay you back many times what you''ve done to the Headquarters." At the end of the conversation, the meeting table cracks. Blah, blah! Soon the whole table cracked open. Paszec! The large table turns to dust. Suddenly, the officers'' mouths shut. It was easy to just smash the table, but it was hard for even the dizzy elites to inject the dust into it. No one opens his mouth because of overwhelming pressure, but the only person who looks at him opens his mouth with his arms crossed. You think you can handle it? The hologram seat on the right side of the chair reads: [Association of the Association of the Moorish Association Deputy Chairman Kwon Sung-ryong Kim] He was the head of Blade Six''s current Extreme Sports Department. She has been watching this person''s reaction more than anyone else''s. Unlike the others, he kept a consistent poker face. ''That''s how it comes out.....'' Then she spoke to him in a heartfelt voice. "You can count on it. And like your true leader, this time, I will definitely root you out. Extreme meat." ''!?'' It made a difference to the face of the relaxed Venus Dragon. You... When he tries to ask you something, the woman shakes her hand lightly. Then all the hologram devices on the ceiling were destroyed and disconnected. Paper work! Same time. Head office of Blade Six. The golden dragon sitting on the hologram connector rises from its seat with its face stiffened. Then hurriedly came out of the door of the chairman''s office. "Sir?" A man in sunglasses in a black suit in front of the chairman''s office asked curiously. Then Gold Star said. "Pre-order train tickets for Chengdu City." "Four? Soon there will be a meeting with the total number of subcontractors..." "Cancel. It''s more urgent." I have an order from the chairman, who would break it? As if the man in sunglasses was forced to reschedule with his tablet, his face became stiff. "Chengdu City? Chengdu City..." "Chairman, do you think..." When he asked, the golden dragon muttered in a serious voice. "You have to see them." * * * Hologram-off Muslim Association Hall of Boarding. Emergency power grids are barely running, but the building is half-cut, causing sparks to bounce off the ceiling. Is this okay? '' The deputy director looks at the hologram device broken with a worried face. ''I don''t know if Heavenly Mother stimulated them too much.'' Despite the fact that they took down the headquarters here, their forces were still substantial. In this case, they were ambushed when they were completely unprepared, but if they do this, they will be completely prepared. No, I didn''t know that I was going to retaliate in any way, beyond my preparedness. "Are you afraid?" I asked her if she had read his feelings. Then, he carefully expressed his opinion. "I''m worried that maybe they''re moving the Muslims." "The Moorish?" To be honest, I was not afraid to come out powerlessly. The one and only existence of the Thousand Wolves made me forget. "This made them realize that the Headquarters had been reborn. We have a very high probability of moving the forests and pressuring us." Most Muslims registered with the ministry of Muslims. Those who did not complete the registration of Muslims in the Muslim ministry were only the wicked criminals from Safa and the Catholics. Perhaps the Moorish Society will come after it. "If I were the Muslim Association, I would move the Mob and make us pretend to be the government, and then I would take a way to incite public opinion." The image of the Catholicism was still the worst for civilians. It was the perception that the chairman of the Black Sky Company had caused the worst bloodshed. "If that happens, the merger will lead to the company being run, but it may be disruptive." The Forest Ministry is full of people from the Muslim Association. It was absolutely their ally. In any way, the Catholic Church had to face adverse conditions. It was also the crucial reason why the Catholics who had been wronged did not go forward. "What''s your solution?" "The solution?" "You think I let you keep me in suspense?" Thousand Yeon chose him as deputy chief because he was a strategist. When I thought about it for a moment, I opened my mouth. "We need news stories to offset the adverse imagery we have. And we need allies to support it. If it''s a government department with enough power to contain the Muslim ministry, that''s even better." "Yes. That''s the main thing for you to do." ''Ah......'' It was only then that Lady Chun clearly recognized her expectations. There were those who were determined to use force for the thousand years. His real role was his head. "Give me a concrete plan for the former in three days." Three days! '' It was only three days. In a very short period of time, I almost gasped. However, he responded vigorously to the idea that he did not want to break his expectations. "As I command!" "I''ll deal with the latter you mentioned." "Yes?" The former was also difficult, but the latter was more difficult. Only the Ministry of Public Affairs and the Ministry of Defense were the only departments that could contain the Mob. They tried to make contact with the Celestial Jewel Faction several times, but it was hard to make a loop as many times as it failed. What are you going to do? '' The mysterious man mutters to himself as if he were talking to himself. "I just got a call from him." "Him?" * * * Ten o''clock. It is a town not far south-east of the western city, the capital of the current central government. Further east from here, Nanyang City is home to the Defense Ministry''s General Command. A waste gas station in a suburb of Nanyang. It was a rare area, with military branding carved all over it, and a large number of soldiers marking the area thoroughly. Next to the waste gas station was a shabby restaurant where a strong middle-aged man with a nice beard on a leather jumper sat looking at his watch. "One minute left." The middle-aged man sitting across from his voice with a mixed iron voice couldn''t help embarrassing himself. He was the commander of the Defense Force, Makwucheong, who was in charge of suppression at the same time. His shoulder was engraved with a General''s mark on it. I was promoted in recognition of my achievements in blocking Grade S Gates. Why isn''t he here yet? '' It was just a place I had prepared. The man in front of him was Ahn Wuhong, the head of the Ministry of Defense. After receiving a medal for defeating the Gate, he went through a lot of trouble convincing him at dinner. Principle! I don''t see any vehicles around me. A radio from a communications officer standing near him is heard with soldiers standing guard nearby. Being invisible to them looking around through the telescope meant they were no longer able to keep track of time. "It''s 13: 29: 30. It doesn''t matter anymore." "Sir, sir." "I don''t want to take away your time with this." Tak! Ahn Wuhong, the director of the Department of Defense, stood up. Seven years before he joined the regime, he was a man with a thorough military mind because he served as the General Commander of the Defence Force. Particularly famous for being very punctual. ''Ahh¡­'' I thought it was twisted from the beginning, so I darkened his face. Ahn Wuhong''s footsteps had already left the restaurant door. I wanted to appease him, so he quickly followed me to the restaurant gate. "Vice President, please wait a moment!" "It''s too late..." It was that moment. Bang! "Huff!" Something fell at the door of the cafeteria. It was Ahn Wuhong with a steel heart that was not surprising at all, but he stepped back inside the restaurant door as if lightning had fallen on the dry sky. "Wife, the crown!" Mak Wuchang was furious and shouted. The one who fell from heaven was a thousand women. The clock on Ahn Wuhong''s wrist points to 59 seconds. < 34 Yield (3) > End 103 35.00 Chakra (1) Soldiers guarding their surroundings didn''t even look up to the sky. Suddenly, embarrassed by the sudden appearance of the Thousand Ways from above, they rush in and surround themselves with machine guns. Stick together! "Step back now." In just a few seconds, dozens of people were surrounded. You can see that they are very well trained soldiers. "People fall from the sky? '' Ahn Uhong, the director of the Department of Defense, looked at her with an impression. He was not surprised by the commotion, but he was unable to guard his body for a moment as he fell right in front of the restaurant. "Hmmm." "Sir, this is the astronaut ball I was telling you about." In a harsh atmosphere, General Mak Wu Chung stepped up to introduce her. He knew it by the name on his ID card, not by a thousand years old. "...... You''re the astronomer?" "I see. Are you Ahn Uhong, the Defense Department chief?" " Those who got distracted and saw the head of the Ministry of Defense, who could be a government factor, behaved with manners while using a shark, which was not the case. ''Hmm.'' Ahn Wuhong carefully examined the thousand women. Just by looking at his face, he was just a young man in his early twenties, but his mood and intimidation were intense enough to reduce his opponent. ''This self captured a class S alpha subject.'' It was Ahn Wuhong who had already heard a lot about the thousand leagues from Mak Wu Chung. He was interested in saying he had enough power to deal with the alpha subjects by himself, so he split up his busy time and settled down. Zec! As Ahn Wuhong raises his hand, the soldiers surrounding the entrance of the restaurant release their aim. Soldiers return to their stations without a single torch, just with a light reception signal. I obeyed orders. "Military." '' The feeling they felt was thorough. There was definitely military stealing from the head of the Ministry of Defense. ''Interesting man.'' It was the first impression of Ahn Wuhong. I didn''t feel like I had any special abilities, but I felt like I was invincible. Only as a soldier, I had the dignity to stand on top of others like a man who had built up a crew and climbed to the top. ''You''re not the kind of man to give in to power.'' This type of man would have a stubborn belief that is more than just a mackerel. Ahn Wuhong once looked at the clock and said, looking at the blue sky with no clouds. "I learned about the Muslims 27 years ago. I''ve seen a lot of people say they''re pretty strong, but I''ve never seen anyone fly in the sky before." "You don''t seem very surprised." In response, Ahn Uhong smiled lightly and replied. "How can I live with myself if I''m so surprised by the world these days? On the verge of hundreds, thousands of people dying a day." A world with gates open. It''s a long day, and things happen that are beyond common sense. Ahn Wuhong pinched it. "I just heard about you from the lieutenant general. the Black Sky Company, or the decommissioned Catholic." Ahn Uhong, who decided to meet the Catholic Church, looked for the data on the Catholic Church. I was able to find out how powerful they were in the forest, or their relationship with the current Muslim association. "It was definitely worth pretending with the Moat Ministry or the Moat Association." Ahn Wuhong had to know that first. In order to cut off the influence of the Moat, the Ministry of Defense had to find those who had absolutely nothing to do with them. In that regard, the Catholic Church complied with it. "But it''s too risky. If we work with your organization, it could mean more for our Ministry of Defense to become young." The group''s image could have worsened in the worst case, not only by pretending to be Muslim. Ahn Wuhong pointed out this from the beginning. Then she answered without shaking at all. "It could be the other way around. A firm position where, for example, the Pentagon no longer sways the Moats." Ahn Uhong, who was looking at such a thousand times, smiled. Then he pointed to the logs that left only a few abandoned buildings without any personnel. "Why do you think I made this my meeting place?" "There seems to be a lot of partners just saying it''s for security reasons." The place was worth escorting, but there were quite a lot of soldiers. This was a number that could be fixed quickly no matter what happened. "I''ll cut to the chase. I just heard from the commander about your strength. I want you to prove it." "Prove your strength?" "I told you before, but working both in the military and in the Department of Defense, I have seen many Muslims and talents over the years." Zec! Along with that, Ahn Wuhong gestured to someone. Then one of the comms officers heard something on the radio. Later, a black van appeared in front of the restaurant. Glug glug! Two men came out of the van. Those with dark tan skin were not of the Neutral Zone here. Both of them were wearing suits, but the white cloth around their necks was wrapped around their waists in a unique way. Was it these guys? '' There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. It was a thousand years since I arrived here that I discovered people emitting unique energies. "I''m sorry to hear that." One of them spoke an unknown language to the person next to him. She asked Nano in her head. ''Nano.'' [It''s Hindi. Translation says, "I think the author will compete with us." I said. "] "Hindi?" [It''s written by people in Hindu culture. We analyzed his appearance and he looks Indian. Do you want to transfer Hindi to the brain?] ''Yes.'' Tsutztsu! At the end of the sentence, Hindi language spread in the frightening mind of a thousand years. It was Nano''s strength. I was able to learn the language easily. Bummer! Between them, two Indians came to the side of Ahn Wuhong and Thousand Wolves. The two of them joined forces at the same time and said to Ahn Wuhong, "Commander, is it time to decide?" "Ah¡­" They were hanging around, but they were able to talk to the middleman. I might have done something I shouldn''t have done, but it was better than not knowing what they were saying. She asked Ahn Wuhong. "These?" "These two are warriors from the Old India." In Ahn Wuhong''s introduction, the two of them put their hands together and greeted Lady Chun. "I''m Ashri Lau." "My name is Swra Lau." A thousand-year gesture of courtesy also greeted him lightly, taking possession of him. "Thousand¡­ nothing." I still haven''t gotten used to saying other names. But there was one catch. "Old India"? '' Nano explained the reason for Nano''s curious thought. [India in the present world has been disbanded from its gates. The Indians who survived exiled to their respective countries.] "Ah¡­" That''s why it was expressed as an old Indian country. Why have we brought people into such a state of mortality? Ahn Wuhong said. "I''ll be honest with you. Before you made that offer, we were making a pact with the Rau clan, a group of warriors from the Old India." ''Is that so?'' I finally understood the situation. Ahn Wuhong was prepared to escape from the influence of the Moat in his own way. Bringing in warrior families from the old Indian countries so that even non-Muslims can cope with gate endangered individuals. "From the defense''s perspective, both the Rau family''s proposal and yours are at risk." According to Ahn Wuhong, they also made quite a difficult proposal in the agreement with the Ministry of Defense. Of course, I had a hunch. There was only one thing the dead dreamed of. ''Reconstruction.'' If the guess is correct, the Ministry of Defense is also at great risk. I could barely afford to stop the gate in the Middle School, since it was to support a foreign country. "But he also knows that we have to take that risk to get what we want." Ahn Wuhong came up with the point. "I hereby bid against the Catholic Church and the Rau family in a fair manner. Of course, the bidding method is powerless, not competitive trading!" The conclusion was that we would fight each other and make a pact with the superior side. The story surprised that the two Indians of the Rau family had never heard it before. But soon there was confidence on their faces. An Indian with a beard named Ashri Lau told Swra Lau in Hindi. "I was worried about bidding on international currencies, but it''s a good thing. Being powerless will make things easier." "Yes. Now we can show Chakra''s power to the head of the Department of Defense." They were showing great confidence in their power. They were the best warriors in the Rau clan. He welcomed this competition because they were renowned for their outstanding power in the former country. "The Rau clan agrees with your proposal." They accepted the offer. Then Ahn Uhong looked at her with his eyes as to what would happen to her. At that time, the voice of the deafening cry rang in the head of the thousand goddess. [Eun-gong. They''re not ordinary people either. I heard that Swra Lau over there has the power to destroy small mountains with a single punch.] I looked at Srura Rau with eyes full of tears. If what Mak Wu-Chung said is true, he is not just a master. Different. His aura was completely different from Qi''s. I had no idea what kind of power it was, but it was like a river full of overflowing energy. I was intrigued by the gaze of the millennium. "Funny. Shall we move?" I had only one option to make a deal with the Pentagon after all. Ahn Wuhong, who also thought that she agreed, had to move to a large field across the road. Ahn Wuhong and the soldiers decided to watch from across the street. Ashri Lau asks Swra Lau next to him, leaving about 10 meters behind to confront each other. "Great warrior. What do you say? Should I do this on my own terms?" I''m about to nod my head to see if Swra Rau agrees, but she says. "If you want to hang on a little longer, you two can fight at the same time." The words that came to Lady Chun were in Hindi. Almost as good as the native speakers. The two of them were shocked at the moment, but their eyebrows kept climbing. Swra Lau speaks in a more eloquent voice. "I didn''t know you were going to say that. But the warriors of the Rau clan do not cowardly collaborate unless it is war." "Suit yourself." Along with that, she built a backpack. Ashri Lau''s haughtiness made him look bad. Though they were respectful as important seats, they were also warriors and favorable. "Arrogant. I once tried to show the Muslims the power of Chakra, but that''s good. I will break that arrogant nose." Ashri Lau walks forward. He then took a similar position as Marvo. Goooooooo! At that moment, the surrounding energy surges around him. The dirt sands on the floor are swirling like whirls, but they look suspicious. ''Hmm.'' Her eyes narrowed. In the two eyes of the millennium, the aura of Ashri Lau was clearly concentrated in several places in the body. It was a place where there was neck and unihemia, mesothelioma, hemolysis, and perineal blood. ''Unique.'' It was as if all five of these areas were disconnected. ''Energy is exploding.'' There was a reason to be confident. The energy that was present was enough for the dizzy Masters to not be able to touch. "Hiya!" His whole body is covered in blue light with a strong clash of Ashri Lau. It was like stretching out a self-reinforcement, but if anything else, the energy was similar to that of typing the strength. Ashri Lau points to the Thousand Moon. "You''d better unpack that. Or else... hahaha!" He clenches his fist at the ground. Kuaang! At that moment, with a loud noise, a huge hole formed that ranged up to 10 meters as the floor around him sank. The pit stops in front of the millennium. "Oh." The elasticity flowed from Ahn Uhong''s mouth, who was watching this. He seems surprised by the power of his fists. Ashri Lau raises his head in a dazzling look. "Huh? However, she did not lift her back at all without changing her face. I thought I''d be nervous enough to go into battle, but Ashri Lau was insulted by the relaxed attitude. "What a snob! I''ll put pressure on that nose right now." Pot! Ashri Lau flies a new sentence from the pit to the Thousand Winters. His body bounces off like a spring, as if he were flailing, and he reaches a thousand miles ahead. "Hiya!" Ashri Lau throws a kick at the head of a thousand women. His kick, engulfed in blue light, was as if lightning were flying. Swoowoowook! ''You brought this on yourself.'' Rau intends to blow her brains out. At that time, Lady Chun untied one arm that was holding the back. ''Then so be it.'' Of course, I thought I would have to stop it. However, a thousand years later, her right hand was on its way to Ashri Lau''s glabella. I was holding my index finger and thumb. What a joke! '' He tried to disappear. At that moment, a thousand-year-old flicked index finger hits his forehead. Boom! "Shhhhh!" At that moment, Ashri Lau bounces back with a scream due to the immense power that pierces his forehead. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! He flew away as he smashed the ground several times, barely stopping when he flew twenty meters. Blood rushes down from his torn forehead, staggering and unconscious. "Oh my..." Swra Rau did not keep his mouth shut because he had never expected this outcome. Then she told him. "I thought you said come on." < 35.00 Chakra (1) > End 104 35.00 Chakra (2) All the soldiers watching this scene couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the same with Ahn Wuhong. For those who had not mastered the art of skilllessness, Ashri Lau appeared to have bounced off as soon as he rushed towards the thousand. What''s going on? Suddenly Ashri Lau looks like that¡­ " Ashri Lau''s face turned bloody with her torn forehead. I could see he was in bad shape just by stumbling. Swra Lau''s expression stiffens. ''Ashley is a candidate for even the fifth Chakrama. You defeated him in one fell swoop.'' Rau''s warriors have mastered Chakra, the energy of the disc. The ancient Indian warriors, including the Rau clan, accepted the energy of the infinite universe and began to learn this chakra as a vortex of energy within their bodies. ''Even if you open the fifth chakra, you won''t be able to deal with the Muslims.'' The certainty was shattered. Thousand luck tries to take a step back. The battle is not over yet, but Swra Rau shouts as she heads towards the restaurant. "What are you doing?" ''It''s quite sturdy. I think we got a hit. " Ashri Rau was able to stand still. I felt like I was going to collapse even if I just touched him a little. There was only one battle. Thousand years later, she told me that it was over. Grrr! Thrall Rau, with his teeth, screams with his bloodshed. "Ashriyi!!!" The enormous roar of a tiger roars into a single wavelength, spreading to all sides. Soldiers more than 200 metres away can deafen you. "Huff!" Ashri Lau''s dizzy pupil thickens. He was devastated until just now. He suffered a massive brain shock and a concussion. What the hell happened to me? '' I remembered until the thousand years of fortune came to me. I look up and see that he''s been away from the Lady of Heaven for a long time. "Ashri! Have you forgotten our mission?" " "Great, great warrior!" Ashri Lau bites her lip in anger at the cry of Srura Lau. He had a mission to win this battle. For our country! '' We have to save an old Indian country that has become a ghost. "Ahhhhhh!" Ashri Lau lets out a sigh and tries to calm down before planting. I thought a strong mind could overcome this situation. However, "What?" You take just one step, and the ground rises in front of you. Bang! ''Mo, my body isn''t moving.'' Ashri Lau, who fell to the ground, trembles. An energy completely different from Chakra dug into his manger, but he couldn''t get it out of his body. It was useless to try to move with intense mission and determination. "Ashri!" "W-what? The Great Warrior.... Body.... my body..." "Survive! Is this all the strength of the Great Rau family?" " Swra Rau pounces on him with a voice mixed with rage. She shakes her head, shaking her head. "You won''t be able to move for the rest of your life without relieving yourself of the cold." Ashri Lau''s face was reminded of what she said. Even if I wanted to dissipate this strange energy called internal air, I could not operate Chakra at the moment. "What?" Swra Lau runs to Ashri Lau, who collapsed in a hurry. Then I examined his condition. Swra Lau gives you an impression and says, staring down at the breeze. "What have you done?" He asked as if a thousand women were wondering. "It''s not the same as internal medicine, but if you deal with that energy, you know that if someone else''s energy is consumed in your body, it destroys your organs." "You think this is what''s destroying organs?" Swra Lau steps aside and shows Ashri Lau. The skin on Ashri Lau''s face protrudes grotesquely. "Huh? The millennium frowns. It caused internal injuries, but it was a common phenomenon when wearing a coin mouth or when the internal air flow backwards. Bloop! "What?" A thousand fortunes appeared in front of them. ''Fast.'' Swra Lau glances at you with cautious eyes. It was not an open chakra, but it was a disgraceful display of pride in not detecting the movement at all. "Step aside." Saura Lau''s unwelcome face shifts to a harmless voice. A thousand years later, I looked at Ashri Lau''s pulse. To see how his career affected him. This is... There was a double glare in her eyes. Of course, he thought it was a bad bet. But it wasn''t. ''His energy is absorbing the heavy energy that has been dug into his body.'' It was a unique phenomenon The internal air gap will not be absorbed if the properties differ. However, a completely different form of energy was absorbing one side. ''Absorption..... Did my body overload because I was strong? Could this have happened?'' It was something I couldn''t understand. Usually this was possible when it was more upper-level energy. Just like Thousands absorb other energies. "Do you understand why this is happening?" Swra Rau asked with a worried voice. Then she asked again without answering. "Is the five energies that are concentrated like a disconnect in his body the same chakra that I told you about?" "Well, yes." "What is this energy?" Swra Lau''s eyes widen. Just as it is forbidden among Muslims to ask for charity or to covet civil law, it is absolutely forbidden for warriors of the Old Indian Nation to ask for chakra operations among their clans. "..... What are you asking?" "I''m asking for the justice of the energy called chakra." What I was curious about was the exact energy of Chakra. ''Even if I did not load a thousand horses, my true nature still contains the energy of nature.'' The energy of Mother Nature rests on top of all energy. This energy cannot be tolerated unless you have ascended to the natural wonders and become aware of the natural energy. Rather, it was only harmful against the energy in the body. "Do you think... I''ll tell you that? Our family''s vision." His voice is full of furrows, and he smiles and wakes up. Then he took a step without hesitation. "Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. The battle is over anyway. You''re on your own now." The bidding competition was already a thousand wins. It didn''t matter whether he died or not. It was just then. Boom! You hear a loud rumbling sound coming from behind you. The millennium turns its head. Swra Rau exudes intense energy throughout the body. "I''m just going to keep going!" His strength seemed to be racing at the very least. She said in a cold voice to him. "You can''t be so keen on fighting amongst the Unsullied." Ashri Lau also tried to kill a thousand women. It was pointless to protest against one another because it was natural for them to leave their goal and accompany death, whether they were unmanned or unmanned. Grrr! Swra grinds his teeth. "...... I admit. Surely this is your victory. We Rau are never ashamed of losing our lives in a fair fight." "Yes? But¡­ what are you doing now?" Life and chakra weave together and there seems to be a gust of wind everywhere. Swra heads for the Thousand Wolves. "Let''s fight me this time." "Fight?" "I, Srura Rau, am the great warrior, and I ask you to battle." "I''m not interested." She ignores you and turns her head. At a rapid pace, the Swra stands in the way of the thousand. Then he stared at me with fierce eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" Taunted me on purpose. Then the tail of the thousand mouths rose. "If I''m afraid, I''ll bite my tail off..." Tak! Wealthy woman lays her hand on his shoulder. Swra tries to roughen his hand, but at that moment, his body is pressed down as if it were full. "Huff!" Kwaguawa! The Swra''s legs pierce through the ground and dig into her waist. It happened so fast that there was no time to open Chakra. He was embarrassed, and looked down arrogantly. "Don''t use strong words. It just looks weaker." "Wha... what...? She waved her head at him like that and walked forward again. Goooooooo! A bright light emanates from her body. At first, it continued in red, orange, yellow, and green, followed by a whole body of blue, like Ashri Lau, and purple, and finally a dazzling white light. Fast! The ground around her melts away. As if resonance were happening around Marge, everything was shaking. Drrrrrrrrr! The millennium stopped. It was unusual. The aura of the snow that you feel behind you resonates with something. It ran completely off course with the energy of nature. The millennium turns its head. ''The surrounding energies are drawn in as they condense, or rotate.'' It was like an abyss. An unprecedented phenomenon filled with interesting eyes. Then she said to Lady Chun: "On one condition. If you win, I''ll tell you about Chakra." "You don''t give up." "If I win instead, give up the bidding competition and look at Ashri''s condition. We risked our lives for this." It was Swra''s true purpose. Then he said as if it was ridiculous. "I don''t know why I should." "You think it''s easy to say it''s the vision of a clan, but the vision of the conquering king, Timor, who was famous for the myths of a distant catastrophe, is worth it." Timor? It was impossible for her to know the story other than the middleman. Then Nano explained to him. [The conquering king Amir Timor of Samarkand.] Amir Timor, leader of the Timor Empire. He was the Conquest King who conquered Central Asia, Afghanistan, Russia, North India and the Anatolia Peninsula. The last place he tried to conquer was through the Hindu Kush Mountains, where no conqueror had failed. A defeated king who has been told that he would have been handed over if he hadn''t been on the expedition. [It was a cripple, but he was called the mightiest unmanned in the Timor Empire.] "The best unmanned?" '' Thousand Yeon looks at her. Then the source of that power was somewhat understood. The Rau clan was one of the two factions behind the vision of the conquering king, Tymour Chakra. Thousand luck asked him. "You''re not worried about losing your vision." "Not at all! I am the great warrior of the Rau clan. who conquered the seventh chakra of Timor Chakra. There is no defeat." He opened the seven chakras and was overwhelmed with confidence. It was not just a saying that the whole mountain was destroyed. And she said to him, "Susita doesn''t fit." "What?" What do you mean, you even put on the big hero''s vision? At that time, she looked at him with a heartfelt look. "I will earn the loyalty of the Rau family, not just the vision of Chakra." ''!!!'' Suura''s expression distorted badly. It was like giving back and taking back. I wanted to tear him to pieces because he was not enough to tell the Rau family to swear allegiance. "Of course you are!" I spoke in a cold voice to him who was angry. "I don''t think that''s a bad idea. They say they''ll take back the battle that''s already been done.Isn ''t that what you''re willing to do?" Swra clenches his fist. He was never too fortunate to get what he wanted. Swra''s shoulders become heavier as she thinks everything is in her hands. ''Yes, I can win. I am the greatest warrior of the Rau clan. I don''t just get beaten by medium-sized Muslims.'' A conscientious Swra exclaims. "Excellent! I hope you will keep your promise." The tail of a thousand mouths rose small in the decision to accept the conditions. < 35.00 Chakra (2) > End 105 35.00 Chakra (3) "What are you guys doing?" "I don''t know." The question of Ahn Wuhong, the Defense Department Director, tilted his head. Obviously, the battle seemed to be over, but suddenly Swra Lau was furious and there was a conversation between the two of them. Ahn Wuhong pats his chin and mutters. "I don''t see why not." I thought we should intervene. I was about to cross the road with the officers. Swra Rau lunges for the Thousand Queen. The moment he put out his fist, Kuaaaaang! The light of the incandescent heat extends forward into the shape of a massive fist. The ground in his fist was brutally torn apart and destroyed. Paan! "Ugh!" The aftermath was almost insanely close to the soldiers, including Ahn Uhong, who was across the road. Suddenly, their bodies bounce back. "Sir! Mo, everybody back off." In the aftermath of the distance, the Western-western Middle Church, which supports Ahn Wuhong, supports him and orders the soldiers to stand behind him. Meanwhile, the fisting Swra Rau looks vigilantly at the place where the dust rises. ''I was devastated.'' I did not seem to have shocked him properly. At that moment, the dust settles together with a strong gust of dust. There is a thousand fortunes in the middle of the ruined place. "You''re doing well." A thousand mistresses swept away the dirt buried in the suit. He genuinely admires Swra Rau''s blow. ''That''s very kind of you to be a pushover.'' The previous blow was to the point of centralization of capacity, which is the unity of determination. Determination (39722; ). He is one of the great masters of the same era in which the millennium originated. He was called the strongest of the great masters and was the few absolute masters who could stand up to the goddess at that time. Of course, the power of a thousand years was nothing compared to that. ''After completing the seventh chakra, I thought that if I wasn''t a great warrior of the Amir clan, who would receive my authority?'' Srura Lau''s eyes become serious as she appears to be perfectly fine. Swra Lau takes a unique Riding Ceremony. As he moves his arms in a circle, his hands stretch like a sapphire, not a phantom, but as real. ''Shiva '' Dozens of hands were turned into incandescent chakras. Soon, those hands were stretching out and fierce toward the thousand. Swra shouts in a bold voice. "I will show you the power of Shivacin." "I could have stopped you." "What?" The millennium lifts her hand up. At that moment, a cold sword appeared from the air, rising from all sides. Stupid! With hundreds of ice swords, Swra''s eyes widen as she gazed over her indifference. The same was true of Ahn Uhong, the director of the Ministry of Defense, who oversaw the battle. "Well, what the hell...?" I couldn''t say anything. The consequences of the Muslims, as he thought, were completely different. "Stop him." She reaches out for the astonishing Swra. Then, hundreds of ice swords formed a blue sword, and the rain of the sword swarmed towards Srura as if it were bombed. Shush shush shush shush! The power of the perforated glare, which was concentrated on one person, was astonishing. It seemed that the power that did not even give way was tearing through the swords, leaving even the bodies behind. "Aaaaaaah!" Then she crosses her arms with a strong clap. At that moment, his surrounding space crumbles, and his energy is drawn into the abyss again. Bam, bam! Bam, bam! An amazing thing happened. The elastic steel that was swarming towards the thrush was bent at one point without being able to reach it, and was absorbed into the space as it whirled. ''I sucked the strength out.'' It wasn''t absorbed by Swra. It was as if the space had been distorted and sucked into it. Swra lets out a sigh of relief to see if even he can stop it. "My Vishnu is capable of stopping any attack." Vishnu. One of the three Hindus. It also meant "infiltrate all things," which was the appropriate force. I felt confident. "It''s my turn!" Swra''s new statue bounces off and reaches towards the thousand moons. As he circles with his hands, Vishnu-type chakra is emerging, and numerous incandescent chakras are about to become enormous hands and crush the thousand. I was afraid of it. "Funny." She raises her hands in an interesting expression. Goooooooo! Then, the natural energy that was scattered around him aggregated and produced an invisible membrane. It was because it was not just a level that could be prevented by the membrane of Jingi. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! The incandescent chakra''s hands are stuck in it. The palms of the hands brutally strike like they smashed a glass window, but it was not easy to penetrate the veil of nature. "Hard, then Kumar"! '' Pot! Without stopping the giant incandescent chakra''s hand from striking, Swra reaches out and kicks him toward the thousand. Kumar was a melee combat skill using Chakra. Zec! I felt like grabbing something out of thin air. Suddenly, he holds a blurry, intangible sword in his hand. Thousand Yeon blocks his kick with an invisible sword. Paan! The incandescent chakra in the kick makes the white spark pop. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The ground splits open in a debt on the other side of the ground, which prevented Thousand Wolves from kicking. It was because chakra had lost a thousand fortunes. "Tsk!" Swra spins and kicks the ball towards the thousand foes. The kick that flew in succession was not so fast. She avoided it, spreading the law. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The ground touches the thrall''s kick, and a huge hole emerges. One punch was a necessary skill. As she continues to dodge it, Swra screams out, drugged. "How long are you going to run?! Do it right!" She changes her footing in the air and tries to catch up with a peculiar footstep, like a thousand steps. "I told you not to run away!" Swra gives us the first glimpse into the Thousand Suns. His fist creates a wavelength of light by drawing two circles. ''Indra of Oh!'' It was a misconception that Chakra''s fundamental shape wheels were simultaneously raised twice to explosively raise its destructive power. The Sanskrit word for Indra is powerful. "Good. Will you take care of him? I stopped the millennium from retreating and stepped on the ground. Boom! A crack occurred on the floor. In that state, she throws her fist back strongly. Paoaoaoaoang! At that moment, the space of the fist, which was held by a thousand women, shook. The room is shaking? '' Swra''s eyes shake. An enormous amount of energy was coalescing into a point that the space was shaking. This was a centralization of capacity, which is the basis of determination. One ticket condensed like that came forward. Boom! Two fists collided simultaneously and an enormous sound spread out. A tremendous repulsive reaction takes place at the point where the fist is struck, leading to a massive destructive force. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Suddenly, a violent wavelength spreads across the area like a storm. The wavelength was so strong that the waste gas station on the other side of the road and shabby restaurant could not overcome its power and collapsed. Between us! "Whoa!" "Car, car, car!" Soldiers who were watching the military vehicles as shields did not conceal embarrassment. I was watching from a place about 20 meters away from the diner. The vehicles were pushing to see how strong the aftermath was. If I had kept parking in front of the restaurant, I might have flipped over. "Is this really a human fight? '' Defense Deputy Director Ahn Wuhong sticks his tongue out from the back of the vehicle. I''ve seen a lot of Muslims and people with abilities, but this isn''t human-level power. They were both worthy of being called monsters. No matter who won, Ahn Uhong could admit it. "Oh, what a big world. We can flatten the Moorish nostrils. '' In the meantime, when I saw him thinking about it, he was also not ordinary. The aftermath of both fists stopped. In the place where the two stood, there was a huge hole of over 50 meters, as it had been devastated. Bloop! Blood spills out from Swra''s mouth, which was pushed to the east. He looks at his right hand. Farr! The tremor of his fist did not stop. ''Broken.'' His fist, which he was protecting with the incandescent chakra, seems to have been crushed. I even felt pain up to my wrists and shoulders. ''That''s a lot of money.'' If you''re this self-absorbed, they''re probably in the same situation. The eyes of Srura shake as if they were earthquakes. The millennium is walking towards him with no hesitation. Bam, bam! Bam! I was walking through the air without a pit, but I didn''t see any internal injuries. ''Did you endure my fist breaking even the mountains?'' It was not enduring enough. He even injured himself. "Am I the greatest warrior of the Rau clan and master of Timor Chakra, being chased by a middleweight Muslim?" '' I couldn''t believe it. His Three-Age Combat Warrior called Timor Chakra the strongest. The master of the seven chakras said no one would stand against him, but it was about to break. Grrr! Swra grits his teeth in fury. Then she told him. "Do you know the difference between good and bad?" "Skills?" "Admit defeat if you don''t want to get hurt more." The thousand women who clearly decided to take him away didn''t want to get hurt anymore. However, the intention was to provoke the thrush. "Are you... insulting me?" "What are you insulting?" "Our battle is a sacred battle between the rise of our homeland and the honor of our Rau clan. Are you saying that you took your time without putting all your effort into such a battle?" Boom! Swra steps on the edge of his rage. He wanted a convincing defeat if he lost. However, if you say that she fought to her own level without putting all her strength into it, then you are disgraced as a warrior. Swra shouts, crossing his arms. "Do your best. I haven''t turned yet." He had Chakra Vishnu, an absolute defender. If you are pushed from the attack, there is a way to find a loophole after stopping all attacks with this absolute defense. "Power¡­" "Convince me if you want to defeat me." Swra raises the spirits. Then, I said with a slightly cooler look. "If I do everything in my power, you will die. Don''t you regret it?" Swra laughs at the insolent words. "Hahahahaha!" Then he said while looking into it. "Hmph! You can talk your way through Vishnu." Vishnu was a technique that concentrated on Timor Chakra''s realization. He gave his reputation to the conquering king, Timor, and it was an impenetrable defense. "Aaaaaaah!" As she sighs, his surroundings whirl, and his energy begins to absorb again. I was about to suck it up like an endless abyss. She shakes her head. "Do not grumble when you die." "Hmph! I don''t know about Vishnu..." At that moment, black energy rose from the Thousand Fortress. It was the same darkness as Margie''s abyss. The darkness leads to the end of a thousand long checkpoints that pass through the air. What the hell? '' Suddenly, when Swra wondered what she was drawing when she wasn''t even close, something unbelievable happened. 52517;! A sound that cuts out something that rings an ear. At the same time, a sharp gesture creeps him out. "What?" At that time, a black line was drawn in the air. Her eyes widen as if bursting. He couldn''t believe the reality he was seeing. Pashesschsch?m! The eardrum sounds as if it''s tearing. Chakra Vishnu, who was protecting his surroundings like an iron wall, twisted the space where the black line was formed, cut him soon. You cut it? '' Creepy! It didn''t end there. The black line tries to reach him one day. At that instant, I saw her body crucified in her head. "Aaahhhh!" Swra screams madly. Heave-ho! Then something hit his back. When the blackness in front of him opens his eyes, he lies on the floor. It was the pain I felt when I hit my back head on the floor. What the hell just happened? '' I was furious and looked at my lower half. Luckily, it doesn''t cut under your waist. When she woke up, I looked at her with an unknown expression. Apart from her drawing the checkpoint, she was pressing something with her left hand. ''Did he fall on me?'' I did. In that short moment, she toppled the thrush. If it were a little late, he would have been cut off at the same time as the bay. I''ve lost my words to Swoora. ''What are we going to do about this¡­¡­?'' Cutting through space meant there was nothing that could not be cut down just now. The sharp gesture slashed even his will. It was the first time I felt death so close. "What the hell was that?" " It was definitely a sword. I felt the sword clearly. "A free magic sword." "A Heavenly Sword?" "This is my power." A sword capable of destroying everything that exists. It was a divine sword. It was an absolute draw that no one could learn except the CheonMa survey, which was an invitation, and the CheonMa Catholic Church, which was a second generation. ''This man... this man is not a man. The Second Coming of the Godless!'' Swra felt trembling and awe. Pussy! After trembling and bewildered, Swra reaches for his brain, kneeling on the ground and cries out with a flat face. "Swra Lau, the great warrior Swra Lau, will see you now!" He admitted defeat. < 35.00 Chakra (3) > End 106 35.00 Chakra (4) Bang! Ahn Wuhong, the director of the Department of Defense, sealed the documents. Everything that went wrong was replaced with web PDF documents, but all the government''s written work was done with paper documents, which are analog. It was because it was a way to leave records accurately and not easily erasable. The two sides of the document that were partially sealed by the Midwest Church supporting Ahn Wuhong were shared in a special case. "Here you go." He handed her a special case. Winning the tender competition, she was able to reach an agreement with the Ministry of Defense smoothly. It only took a little time to adjust the contractual requirements between each other. "This is how I got on the same boat." Ahn Wuhong asked me to shake his hand. When she did not adapt to the Western way of greeting, she hesitated for a moment and held out her hand. As a result, the Catholic Church officially partnered with the Ministry of Defense. "In honor of our partnership, I''d like to have an honest conversation over dinner." "Sir." At Ahn Wuhong''s words, I shook my head as if the Midwest Church was difficult. Tak! "We don''t have much time here. Then I have to wake up because of my next schedule." Ahn Wuhong got up from his seat. He was the deputy director of the Department of Defense, and his work was impeccable. As Ahn Wuhong steps forward, he looks at Sawra Rau with a bitter face. I knew what he was up to. I kept my mouth shut because I knew there was no more meaning than sympathy. "Too bad. I''d like to help, if I could. '' I could not risk two youth. In a sense, it could have been more difficult to help the Rau family rebuild their country. "I hope your return will rise again. '' However, I did not lose heart, so I left with the eyes of prayer. After Ahn Wuhong left with the troops, S¨¹ra Rau explained Timor Chakra''s vision to Lady Chun to improve the condition of Warrior Ashri Rau. "Chakra comes from mental training. It is Chakra who interacts through the disc thanks to the vast energy of the universe." "Feel the energy of the universe?" I felt a strange look in her eyes. He also knows what the universe is by receiving knowledge from Nano. that this Earth, where people live, is nothing but dust compared to that universe. ''You run from the U-boats.'' The basis of the nostrils is breathing. Accepts the energy of the earth through breathing and builds energy. That''s the weather breakfast. "How do you get the energy of the universe?" "The human body is a miniature universe." "Small universe?" "Chakra is small, also known as a star, and big, with the flow of space. There are 88,000 chakras in the human body. Chakra''s foundation comes from feeling these 88,000 stars." "How do you feel about that?" "Make your successor feel chakra." She nods. It was similar to making the teacher who teaches shamanism feel it by blowing air into the meteorite path before forming a short circuit. However, there were 88,000 chakras. "Are there any who are well versed?" "There are hundreds of people who go through Chakra''s first stage of feeling the stars. It takes three to five years for the fastest person to do that." That''s why Chakra has been trained since childhood. It was difficult to remember all 88,000 chakras. ''Hmm.'' Internal air is only trained on the necessary transport routes for each door wave. Finally, the throughput used for internal air operations was defined. "Anyone who has passed this stage will be able to open their first line of RootCakra." Once you open the root chakra, it will no longer block the table. Once the table has been fully emptied, the force of Chakra can be used from that point on to open a second SacralCakra. ''It''s a power failure.'' The second open position was a short circuit in the internal air. The internal air was similar if you think that you can harness its power from forming a short circuit. "Up to this point, most Rau warriors are fundamentally skilled. But the three-step Solar plexusCakra can only be learned by select people." A person who has mastered Solar Flexus chakra is said to be able to expel chakra from his body. Whoo-hoo! Swra showed it to me himself. With only the third chakra open, a yellow light flashes out as he reaches out. It was kind of like flying a chi. "Opening the fourth Charcoal HeartChakra will amplify your energy." When the fifth ThroatChakra is opened, it is referred to as the chakra user as the person who can fully use the chakra at a stage where the whole body can be used as one. When you open the sixth Third EyeChakra, you can gain superior intuition, not your eyes and ears, to read the opponent''s void. "This is called Chakra Expert. And when we open the last Crown Chakra....." It can draw its power through spiritual connections with the universe. This is called the Chakra Master because the open chakra passes beyond the small universe and passes through to the true universe. The Emperor Timor was this chakra master who could be the master of defeat. ''Hmm.'' When she heard this, she strangely felt that Chakra was in contact with the internal affairs. Different from start to end, but the process was similar. "Unity with the universe....." According to Swra, Chakra was ultimately aimed at realizing and communicating the energy of the universe. In the process, however, beyond understanding the energy of Mother Nature, it was bold to immediately connect the state from the subject to an object called the universe. "I want to know how to operate a chakra." "How to operate....." "You can''t improve Ashri without knowing it." Swra, who was impressed by such words, prayed to the Chancellor. Although he did not open his mouth, he is a prayer to reflect on himself, informing him of everything about Timor Chakra, outside of his clan. After all, a promise was a promise. "Are you going to learn Chakra?" "I don''t know." Just looking at Ashri''s condition, I couldn''t figure out what impact Chakra would have on the internal air. "First, try operating Chakra." "Yes?" "I''ll take a look at you." Swra looks like she doesn''t understand. If he hadn''t blown the chakra in himself and made the 88,000 chakras feel, it would have been impossible to learn this. "Maybe we''re wasting our time. '' Swra looks at Ashri, who is shifting with anxious eyes. His condition does not look good, with blood spurting from his body and cold sweating. "Is this really helping?" "Do it if you will." "........" Eventually, Swra had to open Chakra in order. In order to open the first chakra, we had to circulate and connect 88,000 chakras. Then Lady Chun reaches out to his body. A red light flows from the palm of my hand. "What are you doing?" "Don''t mind me. Slower than usual." I didn''t know why, but Swra listened to him. As a skilled chakra master, he was able to circulate these chakras in an instant, but proceeded slightly slower. Srr! He doesn''t know, but his pupils tremble rapidly. Nano scans her body and prints out the points where Chakra is moving. Chakra was also possible because it was a kind of energy. Was it like this? '' I was surprised when I saw the scanning and printing. I was circulating to the point of the small blood vessels that were omitted in the air, but I understood why it took time to learn. ''...... I think it can be done by internal air.'' Chakra and his temper were different, but there was nothing he could do. She climbed to the top of the natural wonders and conquered all the shipping lanes. "Phew." She breathed deeply and ran the airspace. Following Swra''s order was not that difficult. Gooooo! Surprisingly, energy aggregated from the perineum after operating the internal air along the blood vessel area called 88,000 chakras. "Ah!" What was even more surprising was that his energy changed. It became a completely different nature from the internal affairs that had been accumulated so far, resembling Chakra''s energy. The whole body of the Swra glows orange, and the energy is coalesced into a short circuit. "Lower Disconnect" The thousand woman''s strikes on the natural wonders were divided into three places. It was focused on white blood fever, mono blood before stopping, and mono, which followed the order in which Srura opened. Gooooo! Suddenly, light flowed from the body of a thousand women. It led directly from red to orange, yellow, and green. ''Wha... what?'' Swra''s eyes shake as she opens her chakra in turn. If you''re not mistaken right now, a thousand bucks opened up to the fourth chakra point in a heartbeat. "W-what now?" "Keep going." It is said that it is called mangrove. The woman who had already fully realized herself was well beyond what she thought she had realized. Swra, who was embarrassed, opens the fifth chakra. ''I see.'' With chakra flow alone in her body, she was able to quickly see how it was accomplished. Blue light flowed from the Thousand Wolves'' body. It opened the same spot as the fifth chakra. ''....... No way.'' Swra could not conceal her confusion. I couldn''t understand the situation in front of my eyes. ''Chakra is not that easy to learn.'' I didn''t know how this was possible. Then something came up. ''From the opening of the sixth chakra, you cannot open it unless you get my intuition.'' I didn''t think it would be possible. Swra opened my paint and opened the sixth chakra. His whole body glowed purple. ''As expected of you.'' The shifting energies move along the opening of the chakra, which is concentrated in human glucose. When the energy was concentrated by the sugarcane, she felt the same as when she completely liberated the air. If there''s anything else, What is this? I felt an unknown energy. It ran from the energy of Mother Nature. What the hell is that? '' This energy seemed to proliferate indefinitely and endlessly. The millennial eyes darken. The light flashes in his eyes, as if countless stars were engraved. "Ahhhh¡­" At some point, she entered the unconscious world from consciousness. With chakra sequentially opened, Swra, who was watching, could not keep his mouth shut. ''How did this happen....: He hasn''t opened the seventh chakra yet. However, a white fever of light slowly flowed from her, sucking out the surrounding energy. I''m opening the seventh chakra on my own! " Swra was astonished. I have never heard of this case. Having heard Chakra''s principle, there was no way to reproduce it by just seeing how it operates and open Chakra as it is. Srr! The light of the incandescent fever that flowed from the Thousand Wolves'' body darkened. I couldn''t tell if it was black or dark. "What the hell..." It was also a phenomenon I did not know at all. However, in the body of the Thousand Wolves, which was covered with darkness, there were so many little lights, like the stars in the night sky shined. "Space?" It seemed to me like I was seeing a tiny little universe. ''..... Did you gain a higher realization than I did?'' I looked with awe at Swoo with such a bright aura. We do not know this phenomenon, but we know for sure that Thousand Wolves has entered a new realization. Srr! Soon, this tiny little universe disappears. I came back to reality when I was looking at something invisible with the dark eyes that were in it. "The Duke?" A thousand shifts pours into the summons of Swra. "Ahhhh! Then he made a poor face. I wanted to explore this infinite world even more, but I was done peeking. When I entered the world without being fully prepared to grasp it, I was confusing enough to realize this. But the harvest alone was great. Zec! She looks at her hands. ''There seems to be nothing, and there seems to be nothing. Infinite to one, infinite to one.'' The sensation still captured the whole body clearly. This was closer to the truth of all things, if that''s the way Mother Nature works. "It was up there....." I could be sure. After realizing the natural wonders, there was a bigger world. "..... What did you see?" Swra asked with a trembling voice. Then she approaches Ashri Lau, who is on her left without a word. Then I put my hands on his head. Whoo-hoo! A mixture of darkness and starlight emanates from the hand of the thousand fates. At that moment, Ashri''s body trembled, and the bloodlines that protruded out of him sank. "Cough!" Ashri vomits a black blood clot. Then he fell with a comfortable face. "Ashri!" Swra runs to him to check on his condition. He doesn''t seem surprised to see if Chakra has improved by blowing it into his body. Ashri''s chakra rises higher than ever. "What is this?" "The energy of nature has seeped into the chakra." "Well, is that possible?" He thought Ashley couldn''t control it because his temper was a completely different energy. Then she said to him with her mouth tail up. "It''s possible. Natural energy is part of the universe after all." "Space?" "If I''m right, I can do this." Along with that, she reached out her hand somewhere. It was where the ruins of the restaurant were left after the aftermath of the duel. Wood Duck! The air in the cafeteria condenses with a strong energy, making the space distorted. The whirlpool rises, and the debris around it is sucked in. Fusschsch?m! It was like a black hole. There was nothing there in an instant. "It works." She said without hesitation. "Oh my¡­¡­ my¡­" Saw this, Swra''s eyes bent and she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. He was like Vishnu, who opened his seventh chakra and spread it, but in a different dimension. < 35.00 Chakra (4) > End 107 36 for eyes, 2 for teeth (1) Seo ''an-si ( ), the capital of the Central China government. On the West Side, all government agencies are concentrated. Of course, the State Department, which is the central authority of the government, was also here, reaching three hundred buildings of policy agencies on the site. In front of the Ministry of Defense headquarters building to the southwest of the State Department site. Like the DOD''s headquarters, the entrance was guarded by a crowd of sentinels, and officers dressed in various uniforms came and went. There was a middle-aged man standing with a displeased face in front of such a shrine. He is wearing a neat white robe. He is Zhang Pyeong Ang, a leader of the Wudang Clan. "Can''t get in without a pass. Hurrah." Zhang Pyeongsang vomited frustration to another middle-aged person standing in front of him. The middle-aged man in the fancy sunglasses standing in front of him tucked his tongue out. "I see. Jean Jinin." This middle-aged man was Deputy Chairman of D.A.N.G Company. He is the original descendant of the Four Thousand Party. Why did two of the most influential executives of the Moorish Association come here? "What the hell is going on? Is Director Oh getting all riled up?" "I see." They say Oh is the director of the Muslim ministry, Oh Tae-chung. The two of them came to Oh Tae-chung, a Muslim deputy director, to pressure the bridge due to an incident at infinity. However, Tae-chung left at the time of his appointment. All I heard was that he rushed to the Pentagon. "What a shame. This is serious." If it is uncomfortable for Tae-Chung to plant, it is difficult to say something about the requirements. He was close to the Muslim Society, but he was essentially a politician. He was a very difficult man. "My goal hurts. Why are things happening all at once these days?" In his words, Jung Pyeong-seok wondered. "What''s the matter?" "Hmmm, only Jean-Jin knows about this." "What for?" "Looks like a fight broke out inside the mining company." "A recruiting company?" The angle frowned. The descendants of the Great Sage Family usually knew that they were having their own gatherings besides the Muslim Association. That''s why information returns quickly between them. "After the recruiting chairman fell into a coma, there was a formal succession between the two sons." "No. Isn''t the successor of the recruiting company established?" He knew that the firstborn and executive of the company, the hairdresser, was his successor. I heard that the second hairdresser, once called a genius, became even stronger after he lost his job with a coin mouth. "The second one seems to have recovered the Unsullied." "What? I can''t form the monopoly. How?" " There was a second time when the angle of Zhang Pyeong faced directly. I, a shaman, had a blood treatment in the pores, so I was asked by the Recruitment Chairman. I can''t even treat a vein, but how can I get the anomaly back? "I don''t know about that. But his reclaimed skills were unusual... ah! Sir!" The conversation between the two was interrupted here. It was because of the rugged tie that Oh Tae-cheong, the director of the Moang Ministry of Defense, took off. The secretaries weren''t sure what to do around them. "Damn it!" Despite the presence of other churches, Tae-chung did not hide his feelings. He seemed to be that angry. Tata Tak! Cheongpyeong and Dangmun hurriedly went to him and greeted him, taking possession. "I''m looking for the deputy director." "Primitive. Primitive. Deputy Director, this is the Master of Wudang''s General Manager." He frowned when he saw them. It seemed to recall a meeting with them. But emotions were ahead of him. "You two. What the hell did you do?" "Yes?" The question of Oh Tae-chung, the rugged Forest Administrator, became mute with the two of them eating honey. I don''t even know the English language, but Oh Tae-cheong said as he gritted his teeth. "What the hell are you doing? The Pentagon''s coming out like that!" "Sir, sir. We can''t understand what you''re saying..." "Take it out." When Tae Chung reached out his hand, the secretary beside him pulled the documents out of the hard case. After accepting it, Oh Tae-chung roughly threw it. "What is this?" "A formal letter from the Department of Defense." "Official?" The two of them curiously examined the official statement. However, the faces of the two people who examined the official statement gradually solidified. "What the... What the hell!" Because the Ministry of Defense has partnered with Yongcheon Group, the official said that if gate defenses were to take place in the future, they would no longer be able to go into defense without permission from the Ministry of Defense. ''No, when did the marshals do this?'' It was a lightning bolt in the dry sky. He said as if the angles were crazy. "Senior! That''s not fair. Yongcheon Group is Bridge. Don''t you know?" "Who doesn''t know that? What did you do while they were partnering with the Pentagon?" They couldn''t hide their embarrassment from the scolding. They also came here to ask for their pressure because they took the headquarters of the Muslim Association, which was completely unexpected. ''Now''s not the time to be picky.'' Dang Mun-su considered this situation to be very serious. The inability to attend the gate defence was the loss of their gate core supply. Moreover, it was because the image of companies under the Association of Muslims walking the path was strong that they contributed to the country through defensive warfare. "Sir, we need to stop this right now. If the Ministry of Defense and Bridge come out holding hands like this, we and the Moorish will suffer a great blow." As the influence of the Moat decreases, so does the presence of the Moat Society. To such a party, Oh Tae-chung said with a cruel face. "Too late!" "Yes?" "It''s already been reported to the State Council and passed." ''!!!'' The face of Kang Mun-su and Jang Pyeong-Ang were distorted at the same time. Passing through the council meant that the majority voted for it. It was said that there were so many people who were making it hard for them to trust the Muslims. ''Oops¡­'' It''s become the worst. I found out why Tae-Chung was so aggressive. Bam! Tae-chung came close and stabbed Dae Mun-su in the chest with his finger and said with a whispering voice, tightly biting his teeth. "You need to come up with something right now. Otherwise, all the interests that the Muslim Association has had will become obsolete." They were executives from the Moorish Association who came to unpack but received a bigger burden. * * * There was a hologram meeting going on in the dark room. These were executives of the Muslim Association who were being printed on hologram devices. Without the headquarters of the Muslim Association, the virtual VR conference room could be used to conduct the meeting. How can the vice chairman and the vice chairman leave at the same time? What a waste! The atmosphere of the meeting was not bad. It was due to shocking news from two people who had visited the Western Asian State Department as representatives of the Muslim Association. I had to come up with a countermeasure for this, but two very important people were missing. The chairman of the association was a closet trainee, and the vice chairman of the association was a business trip. What a frustrating situation. Has your group been informed of the situation? Of course I did. The only answer that came back from the group was that it could not interfere with the practice of the closed tube of the association chairman. even though it''s a critical situation. In the atmosphere of everyone''s indignation, Zhang Pyeong Zhang Zhang expressed a surprising opinion. I can''t hold a meeting like this. How about replacing the head of the association with the responsibility for this? The Chairman of the Association? The comments made the executives look strange. They also felt that someone had to take responsibility for this. However, it was quite strange to remove the chairman of the association from absence. The group came in boasting the most powerful force in the modern world that no one could deny, and the chairman of the association was argued to be the greatest unmanned person of all time. Jean Jinin, you still have three years left of the committee chairman''s tenure, wouldn''t that be difficult? Hye-won, the leader of the Amifa, said carefully. What''s the big deal? I agree with Jean Jinin. The Chairman of the Association sends a delegation to every meeting during the Apocalypse. Does it make sense that this important meeting of the Society is not attending because of your training? You''re so busy you can''t even sit on a hologram device? Nam-goong, chairman of Nam-goong Logistics Company, agreed with Zhang Pyeong-Ang''s words. Seeing the disagreement like this, at some point, the meeting was being held in such a way that the atmosphere had to let down the chairman of the association. It was a car. Principle! The parent hologram device was activated. A middle-aged man with thick lips appeared with a torn eye in his big ear. He was the chairman of the group and chairman of the Muslim Association, Moon Il-won. Chairman of the Association! The executives who were struggling with the Association Chairman Replacement Theory were surprised and looked at him. He also strongly insisted that when he put the party in front of him, he shut up a little. Bam! Moon Il-woong, the chairman of the association, said, taking control over the executives. I would like to introduce you to the executives of several associations. I haven''t seen you in a long time, but I feel a lot responsible for this situation. To such a scent, Namgong-woo said in an untouchable voice. It''s really hard to see your face. Association Chairman. I guess I have no choice but to be unmanned. What''s that supposed to mean? I couldn''t miss the realization I had just had. The expressions of the executives became stiff. I thought that there would be some progress, but I didn''t think it would be a new realization. More here? '' ''How strong are you trying to be?'' Since I no longer reported to the Moorish ministry, he was the most unarmed person of his time with the same level of force as a child. The other archaeologists were there to protect him. Hmmm, more like the chairman of the association. What am I supposed to do with this? I''m going to be shaken as much as the Association has barely defended me. Zhang Pyeong angles turned to talk. The hologram did not show much, but envy was in his eyes. I was jealous of the Association Chairman who was growing stronger as an unmanned. Of course, it''s not our Muslim Association''s job to prevent Mado from happening. What are we gonna do to stop it? Now they''re carrying a knife down our throats, even at the Pentagon... I just received some interesting information. Everyone was curious about what Moonil said. When Moon Ilyeong presses a button or something, the hologram device illuminates something massive on the conference table. It was one subway express train. Unlike most subway speeding trains, this train consisted of only five cars and was not numbered. What about this? Train? The executives mutter in a voice that they cannot understand. Then Moonil smiled and said. It''s a mobile secret prison holding a maestro. Come on, Bishop! The executives couldn''t hide their surprise from him. Most of the executives knew that Chuan-woojin, the martyr priest, was in a secret prison, but no one knew that this was an underground high-speed train. What do I do with this? My group has been asked by the prosecutor''s office to guard this mobile secret prison. ''!?'' Who was in charge of security was strictly confidential. The executives were embarrassed by the words of the Moorish Association Chairman. For them, Moonil scent was a saying. The only one who knows the truth about this train is myself and the executioner who executed his sentence. But this morning, the man who was at the safe house disappeared. Oh, yeah? It must be the work of the Bridge. Then we don''t have to stop them now! That''s right. They''re trying to break him out of prison... Ah! The expressions of the executives who were surprised at Moon Il-sum said that they had to stop the bridge immediately became strange. Facing them, they could see that they were thinking the same thing. Moonil said, raising the tail of his mouth. Don''t you think the perception of how dangerous bridges are in the memory of governments and citizens? * * * Head office meeting room of Yongcheon Group, Jenam-si. The middlemen, including Chairman Cheonayuan, couldn''t help but rejoice. It was because they had found the whereabouts of Choon Woo-jin, the parish clergyman, who had come so far. "Director of Anti Yurin. Well done." "That''s a compliment, Chairman." The Catholic Church praised the antiyurin who succeeded in this. Based on the two factions'' intelligence organization and the information Marayun had, she was able to locate the executor''s safe house. The executioner escorted to the Mercury group, of course, was reluctant to die and opened his mouth, but unfortunately, it did not work for Thousand Wolves. ''It''s a convenient ability.'' I made it into a ghost and read the memories before I died. Now that we know that the Secret Transit Prison is an underground express train, all we have to do is rescue the prisoner prince. "I can finally bring the Pope back to the mainland." "Chairman, I''ll cut it down." The midwives got up from their seats and congratulated the Heavenly Jewels. Though they were in a hurry, they were confident it wouldn''t be difficult to break Chuan-woojin out of prison. Shakenna, who is capable of paging, and Herbon and Marayun the Great, went directly. If the three of them went out, it was an easy thing to do. ''Now I feel better.'' There were a lot of talented people to replace even though I didn''t have to take a thousand steps. But he still felt inadequate. "They may have taken it back by now." He looked at the clock and said. At twelve o''clock, an underground high-speed train carrying a secret prison passes by Zhu Zhu Qu City Station. According to the information, the high-speed subway train travels for twelve hours without rest, replenishing its energy and stopping for about twenty minutes when the shift workers board. Durr! At that time, the smartphone of the illusion rang. A text came out, and it was written in code. The impression of misrepresentation that I was reading was solidified. "What''s going on?" When asked by Chairman Cheon Yu, he said with a serious face. "I think you should watch TV now." "TV?" I got up from my seat and urgently turned on the beam project in the conference room. I tuned the screen of the Ice Project to TV. As we turned the TV to the news channel, a reporter stood at the entrance to the State Department site and said something on the breaking news. As reported by an announcer from the relay authorities, the Secretary of State''s Justice has decided to publicly execute Chunwoojin, chairman of the Black Sky Company, before the worst criminals who committed the bloodshed of Hyunapathy 27 years ago at six o''clock on the evening of the day before yesterday. Mr. Choon Woo-jin, the perpetrator, at that time, "What the hell is going on?!" While watching the news, the Heaven Eugene and the Middle Church did not hide their embarrassment. Choon Woo-jin, a parishioner who was sentenced to death but was in weapons prison without executing his sentence, suddenly proceeded. Besides, The execution of this brother will take place in the State Department of Justice in an unusual way.... " Execution will take place at the State Department. Her eyes became sharp. I tried many things to make sure I didn''t miss the executor at the safe house, but I found out sooner than I thought. ''It''s too soon.'' We were making too much progress. If I was exposed to this public opinion, I would have to concentrate on breaking out of prison. At that moment, a voice was heard in the head of the thousand goddess. Lord! It was a bluff. You plant a nanomachine in his head that removes the ignition device. What happened? '' I said in a voice that I was embarrassed by the question of thousand years old. Lord, there are other prisoners here, only the current monks. "What?" Does that mean you got Cheonwoojin off the train? Something was wrong. According to the law enforcement officer, a high-speed subway train travels a completely different route, so there is a stopover that can be stopped on the way. That''s why I couldn''t get the prisoner out without stopping at Ju Gu Shi Station, this security guard. Can you identify if the train stopped in transit? And the prisoners say that the train hasn''t stopped for 12 hours. A thousand-year-old eyebrow raised its head. "Ha!" As she sighed, she looked at the State Department in the background behind the reporter on the news screen. Everyone was curious about her attitude, but he opened his mouth. "You cheated." "Ancestor, I don''t know what you mean..." I replied with a voice that annoyed me with the question of the thousand Eugene. "The subway train is a fake. There has never been a current bishop in a secret prison." "Yes?" * * * Same time. The meeting room of the Muslim Association where VR meetings take place. Moon Il-young, the chairman of the association of the Muslims, said in a voice that was overwhelming. He must have missed a leg. There was no maestro in the secret prison. They will not take back the Pope before execution. Hehe. The kidnapped enforcer knew wrong information, so it was useless to torture him for information. Yes, it is! The officials of the Muslim Association did not hide their satisfaction. I felt like drinking cider in a car that I had dismantled in a row because I was hit on the back of the head by them. Dang Mun-su, vice chairman of the D.A.N.G Company, said as he watched the news screens of the hologram on the meeting table. That''s how they made their choice. Do they want to save the world at the expense of saving their own church? Or do you dare to condone the death of the Church? Hahahaha. This was their real plan. The martyrs who had seen for a long time thought that their religious colors were strong, so they were blind to the existence of the bishop. Here, if they hold swarms to plunder the Pope, they will be able to change the bride as they did 27 years ago. Wonderful demand. Association chairman, public executions at the State Department. Other executives also acknowledged that they would stick their tongues in his lineage. If you try to escape from the State Department of Justice, which is the center of the government, the focus of the public opinion will incur the anger of you and the government. At this time, Zhang Pyeong-jang, a leader of the Wudang party, asked. What if they dared to give up the bishop? When he asked, Moonil smiled and said in a meaningful voice. Hehe, don''t worry. By the day after tomorrow, Bridget will be a mob trying to exonerate the worst criminal in the state department. < 36.00 Eye for eye, then 2 (1) > End 108 36 for the eyes, 2 for the teeth (2) The meeting room of Yongcheon Group, Jenam-si. The middlemen who realized that the secret dungeon was a fake couldn''t help but get angry. Who would have imagined that the executive hidden in the safe house would know the wrong information? "I can''t let the Pope be executed!" "We need to get them out of here now!" He said with a look of resentment at some mediums'' claims. "...... I understand that, but this is a trap." It was clearly a trap aimed at the Catholicism. And out of many places, they decided to execute him in the State Department of the capital. It was the center of the government of the Republic of China. If you try to get them to leave, not only will you be exposed to public opinion, but you will, of course, be pretending to be with the government. "Are you suggesting we avoid execution on their own terms? He is our Lord! He is the Lord of the Catholic Church." Seo Hyun, the general manager of the autopsy, was somewhat favorable. The answer to his question was an anti-hyaline of the echinoma. "Calm down, you know that''s not what Director Hwan meant." "Ha¡­" "If we rescue the Pope, it''s obvious that we did it. This can also compromise the Ministry of Defense''s agreement with Heavenly Mother." It was clear what they were after. This will force the government to ignore the treaty. The Ministry of Defense is strongly pushed, but if it rescues the parishioner who is to be executed this time, it will face reprimands from the State Department of Commerce. "I can''t believe these guys are doing this again!" The deepest thing was his son, the Jewel Jewel. If the esteemed father and the leader of the Catholic Church were to be executed by their cowardly plots, he would be greatly humiliated. "Is that all?" She opened her mouth while watching their conversation. Everyone''s gaze was focused on him. "What do you think?" Thousand Yeon asked Vice Principal Biakhun, who was standing next to her. He bites his lip and quietly mutters his anger. "...... I don''t think it''s just a question of whether we can save them." "What''s that supposed to mean?" I asked him if he had any doubts. "Maybe their intentions are something else." "Gene''s?" "Their goal is to make sure that the university is completely out of control of government and public opinion. It shouldn''t be difficult in any way to dress like we broke into the State Department." "Ah¡­" The middlemen sighed at his words. Even Huyun Faithy''s blood history, which was written by the bishop before, was also something that happened to their jokes. Even if they do not rescue the parishioner, they will probably do the same. "It''s what they want after all!" It was literally a setback. No matter what choice I made, I had to take the risk of public opinion getting worse. "Is there no way?" I shook my head helplessly at the question of the Jewel. "....... I think we should choose a car." "Tsk¡­" It means we know it and we''re headed for a trap. It was better to rescue the bishop at all costs if it was to be the work of the enemy. "I''m sorry." It was also hard to think of a sharp number. The Muslim Association will be investigating the trends of the Catholic Church, including the Yongcheon Group, ever since they reported on the news about the execution. Whether or not the Catholic Church will come as Secretary of State. When everyone was dumbfounded, she opened her mouth again. "Are you willing to move only by the choices they make?" "Yes?" All the middlemen had to wonder. The number of enemies was subtle. It was designed to be an act of Catholicism if only they could escape. "But my ancestor, There is no right way. Taking back the principal without affecting the principal..." "They''re trying to find answers in the framework they built, so there''s no answer." "If so?" I was curious about the Heaven Jewels and the Middle Church, and I said to them with sharp eyes. "Remember, if you are struck by an enemy, you will be rewarded accordingly. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." * * * Execution date of Chairman Cheon Woo-jin of the former Black Sky Company. Execution was determined to be an authentic method of the neutralizing government, blindfolded shooting. The title "Criminal Criminal in the Blood" of Hyun Paisi, a so-called Great Event, has focused on the attention of three. Two hours before execution, Law enforcement adjacent to the courthouse. Someone was on the roof of the prison, smoking a cigarette, and calling me on my smartphone. "Yes. I''ve arranged it just as you said." The man with the hanging voice was dressed as a law enforcement officer at the prison. The name of the tag is Pan Jun-young. When I looked at the class of views, I could see that it was the deputy warden of the prison. No problem, right? I heard voices modulated by speakers on my smartphone. There was no winner, but Pan Jun-young, deputy warden, replied familiarly. "Most of the people on the warden''s side have badges, so it doesn''t matter what you have planned." An unbelievable sound came from Pan Jun Young''s mouth. Being able to deal with people in prison meant not having to kill them. "So when do I get out?" Plans will be implemented 10 minutes before execution. Never forget. "I understand." Cock, cock! The phone was disconnected after saying that. Pan Junyoung muttered, wrapping his smartphone around his wrist. "It''s the second blood clot after Yoon Pai Shi. The only deputy warden who survived there." It was the best scenario to go up. When this is over, he will have his place in the Attorney General of Justice. * * * Half an hour before the death penalty. Around the building of the judicial system, a large number of military officers were guarding it. Reporters from various media agencies were gathering around the building to spread the word. This was enough to concentrate on exorcism as well. Russia''s prime ministers, including the president of the People''s Republic of China, and the middlemen in both countries, were accused of executing the murders. Criminal execution on the first floor of the dungeon. There was an old man who was given a prison number in red writing walking in the direction of a gunshot. The old man''s name is Chunwoojin. He is the contemporary bishop of the Catholic Church and former chairman of the Black Sky Company. Bummer! A helpless step. His eyes, which had been in prison for 27 years, were lifeless and filled with only despair. Bam! "Hehe." "Walk straight. Prisoner 205!" One of the prosecutors leading Cheonwoojin kicked his ass. He had a strong ego, but he was so used to this for 27 years that he stumbled forward. ''Just a little longer.'' Cheonwoojin desperately wanted to die. He thought it would be better for him to die if he could only hold an ankle to the Catholic Church in life and live in humiliation. Cheonwoojin stands in front of the slaughterhouse as if it were a target plate. The enforcers rope him in so he doesn''t move. "Are your eyes... not blindfolded?" Cheonwoojin asked in a rested voice. Even death row inmates respect human rights and cover their eyes. The executioner, who kicked his ass, said in a deafening voice. "There''s a lot of hope for criminals like you. You deserve to die with a taste of the pain of death." I wanted him to suffer. "Hah¡­" Chunwoojin groaned inside. I was not afraid to die, nor did I want to mess with them until the end. Choi Woo-jin''s gaze turned to the lighting clock at the execution site. 17: 48. In 15 minutes, this boring life will be over. I was also unfair, but there was nothing I could do. I closed my eyes quietly and began to memorize the Catholic Bible. ''This one body is burned by fire, so it is foolish in life and death. Since we are illuminating the way we are going, all joy and sorrow will remain as dust. Poor, anxious middleman.'' He had been dishonored by the Catholicism in his generation, but he only wished to leave the Church and go to the side of the Holy Spirit as a man''s patriarch. There were people watching him through the glass door outside the shooting range. Although they were wearing the executioner''s clothing, they were more than ordinary. One of them said, "Surprisingly, you''ve come to a sound decision. Bridge." "I see. I thought I''d run a mob to save the parishioners in my own religion, but I guess they''re not fools." "Well, didn''t you predict the number of these cases? He said." In case the Catholic republics don''t show up. It was their order to exterminate every last one of these men in the prison. "I thought you weren''t going to need it for a while, but now''s your chance." They learned martial arts. From now on, their job was to leave a trace of this shameless. The time of the telescope became 17: 50. Let''s get started, shall we? " Zec! They pull the mask out of their pockets. One of the masked people touched the radio earphone in his ear and said, "It''s time. Eats show time." Lazer. Whew! The red light that came into all the CCTV cameras at the shooting range was frightfully extinguished. Not only that, all CCTV cameras within the judicial system were also the same. It was a ruse to leave no evidence. "Let''s get started." You open their glass doors and walk into the slaughterhouse. Cock, cock! The executioners who were supposed to be executed couldn''t hide their embarrassment from the masked vigilantes. "No. Why are you wearing masks?" "That''s why." Puck! "Grr!" One of the enforcers punches him in the chest and bounces off. The executioner was killed in a blow carried by the internal air. "What, what? You bastards!" Executives in the embarrassed shooting range pull out their guns and point them all at the masks. However, they were outstanding masters, one above the other. "It''s not a machine gun, it''s a fucking handgun! Huhuhuhuhu." Papa Papa Pot! They rush towards the executioners with their eyes wide open. The enforcers shoot in panic, but the masked man dodges the bullet so easily that he shoots at them. "Grr!" "Unh!" Four enforcers were killed in an instant. "Hey, what the hell is going on?" The executive standing in front of Cheonwoojin did not conceal embarrassment about what happened suddenly. It was the same with the humble as well. Of course, what surprised him was the other part. ''I thought you were a non-official at the main school.'' Masquerading as a shaman, the shamanism was the shamanism of the Catholic law. I recognized them at a glance because they were so widely known. In just over 20 seconds, eight masks, all of whom were slaughtered, approached Cheonwoojin, who was tied to a gunfight. "You bastards! You''re here to rescue him." The only surviving officer hurriedly aimed at Cheonwoojin with a handgun. At that time, Cheon Woo-jin bit the executor''s hand like a mural. Boom! "Ouch! This son of a bitch..." The executioner drops his pistol as his flesh is torn off. The moment I was about to pick it up in surprise, 52517;! "Huff!" A sword flew in and slit the executioner''s throat. He spits the flesh off his head as it falls. "Hmph." I achieved the only thing I wanted to do just before dying, and I turned white on Cheonwoojin''s face. He was bullied quite a lot by this enforcer. Then the masks came to him and took possession of him. Bam! "The Pope is well informed." There was a playful look in their eyes when they greeted politely. It was a ploy to bring hope to Cheonwoojin and deal with him even more miserably. However, Choi Woo-jin''s expression was not welcome at all. "The white stuff. Who are you people?" Rather, I asked them who they were. Perhaps they want to inquire about their sect, but Choon Woo-jin''s voice stopped. "How dare you deceive the eyes of the throne!" "What do you mean, my lord?" "You''re going to play it to the end. Wow, you don''t think you can recognize the blue-collar of the school because it doesn''t work?" Surprisingly, Cheonwoojin recognized that they were not Christians. But he was originally a master of the circumstance. His knowledge of the maneuver was profound, and he could distinguish between the maneuvers and the postures. "Tsk." The masks stared at each other as if they were a waste. I didn''t have to continue acting if I got caught anyway. CCTV cameras are off anyway. '' The masked man who appeared to be their leader said in a daze. "They say you''re a rotten old master, but you still have a good name." "You bastards. Trying to pull the same stunt again?" Cheon Woo-jin still hasn''t forgotten the incident 27 years ago. The scene of the blood loss that happened while he was away for a while. When he arrived, a number of government personnel and Muslim Association middlemen gathered to drive him into the culprit. "Are you trying to set up another false trail and frame the school again?" The masked people laughed at Cheonwoojin''s mouth and said, "What''s so fun?" The masked leader snorted. "I don''t know if it''s truly extraordinary, or if we''ve lost our nerve, to the man who knows it well." "Scared? Ha!" Choon Woo-jin said as if he was amazed. He was not afraid of death. "Do you think you''re afraid?" "You''d better be afraid. Because your usefulness ends today." The masked man comes running. He pulled something out of his pocket, like a syringe. Whatever it was for, it wasn''t very good. "Hehe, Bishop. I salute you, leader of Mado, for sacrificing yourself to the end." Along with that, the mask opened the syringe lid and slowly approached Cheonwoojin. To watch as he feared death. At that time, Choon Woo-jin said an unknown word. "I don''t know who you are, but you did as you asked!" "What?" It was that moment. Boom! "Grr!" Someone falls from the ceiling of a gunshot wound and crushes the masked man''s body, crushing him to pieces miserably. Standing on the corpse of the dead masked man who had been crushed like that was a thousand coins. < 36.00 Eye for eye, then 2 (2) > End 109 36th Eye for Eye, then Two (3) "Ceiling?" Cheonwoojin, surprised by the sudden appearance of the Thousand Wolves, looks up at the sky at the catacombs. I didn''t even know how I got down from the ceiling except for a few ventilation fans. How? He had been wondering ever since I heard the beep. Though the disconnect was broken and I could not feel the sensation, it was an unexpected appearance. What is this? Where did you come from? '' The masks were also perplexed. The leader who was killed on the ground was a superstar, but he was so stupid that he died. Cilantro! They surround the sky with watchful eyes. One of the masked men said to Lady Chun in a loud voice. "That''s exactly what it is. Looks like you''re here to rescue your parishioner." He replied with a thousand-year answer. "No." "What?" Zec! As she raises her hand, the syringe that was on the ground is sucked out of his palm. "What is this?" Of course, there was no way he could give a gentle answer. One of the masked men lunged from both fists, raising his Qi. "I think I''ll tell you that..." Phew! Phew! Knng! " However, a needle flew into the thousand-foot, light elastomeric foramen and plunged it into his brow. The embarrassed masked man tried to pull out the needle in his brow. Cough! "Er... Er what?" The piston of the syringe is pressed by itself and the liquid contained therein enters the body. At that moment, the skin of the masked man became red, and soon the blood spurted out and melted from his head. Pussy! "This is what it''s for." If you didn''t answer me, I could find out for myself. "Oops!" Another colleague gets beaten up too easily, and the masks feel that things have gotten out of hand. Of course, there were several countermeasures. We need to get the CCTV up and running. Plan B for sending back the Catholic Church. At the same time, the other masks rushed towards the Thousand Moon. Papa-pot! Meanwhile, the masked man touched the earphone radio in his ear and said. "This is a shooting range. Reboot only the CCTV cameras here." Their colleagues were all over the law enforcement unit, including the situation control room. It wasn''t hard to draw the scenario they wanted just once on the radio. I don''t like it. However, I heard a woman''s voice on the earphone radio. ''!?'' The first voice I heard made no sense to the masked man. "Who are you¡­?" Humans. You don''t need to know that. Spock! "Hehe!" The mask frowns at the high frequency of breaking the earphone radio on the other side. Rather, the situation control room was occupied by a mysterious person. The mask tried to turn the earphone radio to the entire channel by touching it three times to inform other colleagues. "Right now..." Tighter! Knng! " Then someone grabbed him by the neck. Someone who was a thousand years old. ''What the hell are the others¡­ Aniet?'' The mask''s pupils were shaken. There were masks lying on the floor on that short bird about when they were attacked. When the hell was that? '' I was embarrassed and asked. "Are you trying to contact me with this?" She reached out to remove the earphone radio that was in his ear. The masked man laughed inside. ''Idiot! It automatically explodes if the user does not terminate.'' However, the radio earphones did not explode. "What?" It was embarrassing. Suddenly, it doesn''t work. "Do you think you can clear this up if you call your colleagues?" Such a thousand-year question opened my mouth, enduring the pain that the masked man was gripping his neck. "Queek... take... your earphones... you think you''ll get away with it... queek...?" Soon He will confirm¡­ " Knng! "Queek!" A thousand times louder, he could not finish speaking. At that time, she plugged the earphone radio into her ear. Are you trying to eavesdrop? '' The earphone radio could be connected to the frequency channel of all masks infiltrating a law enforcement prison. I thought that was the intention, but when she opened her mouth, the masked man couldn''t hide his embarrassment. "Ahh. Ahh. What a voice." Surprisingly, I heard his voice from Lady Chun. The accent and tone were perfect. "This is ridiculous! '' Nano''s ability to alter other people''s voices is very easy. In a modulated voice, she touched the earphone radio three times and said. "This is a shooting range. Here they come. We got ''em all, but we lost'' em both. We have to catch him." ''!?'' I wanted to do something, but I had no idea what my intentions were. If you send a radio like that, your colleagues will search everywhere for them even more. I looked like a winner. ''Why is the radio like that.....'' I was wondering, but Lady Chun lifted her mouth and said. "No one''s getting away with this, right?" The mask''s eyes widened. Come to think of it, if you get a radio like that, you won''t be able to easily withdraw until you find out that your colleagues in the law enforcement unit have escaped. "Hey, you¡­" The goal was to get rid of every last one of them. When I thought I was beaten, I broke the neck of the masked man who was staring furiously at me. Wood Duck! "Huff!" He falls to the ground, and a thousand fortunes cast him to the ground. Then he snaps his fingers at the Tianwoojin, which is tied to the barricade. Glug! Surprisingly, the rope that was wrapped around Cheonwoojin''s body loosened by itself. ''This is a great defeat.'' Chunwoojin was amazed inside. I have never seen a person who handles it naturally like a breath. At first I thought I was a Catholic, but I''ve never seen a young face like that. ''For now, I had help.'' It was right to express gratitude. "Thank you very much for your help." Cheon Woo-jin greeted me while taking possession. A thousand fathoms fill his tongue as he struggles. "Tsk, tsk, I tried to punish you for making the school look like this, but it''s hard to beat you up." In her words, Cheonwoojin frowned. In the beginning, it seemed like the adult in the family was a tree. ''If we see that this is the main church, it must be someone related to the main church. How can we be so rude?'' He was the apex of the Catholicism. No Catholic could treat him lightly. "Who the hell are you to say that to yourself?" Choon Woo-jin said without losing his respect. The greatest harvest obtained during 27 years of incarceration after losing strength was great patience. "If you''re a member of any sect..." "You said you shared a secret with the Supreme Court family, and you''re not that smart." "Supreme Court Law?" You share secrets with the Great Lakes? '' The Supreme Court and the secrets shared were related to the Heavenly Spirit. Choi Woo-jin''s eyes became wide. A moment that passes through his head. [In your time, He may appear as prophesied.] It was said by the Tai Chieftain. Retention has been brought down since the 25th century by the previous bishops. I have heard that the prophecy will be fulfilled in my generation, but the Black Sky Company was being erased from memory after 27 years of unfair imprisonment. "Stop, you can''t be..." "You''re catching on fast." Cheonwoojin''s eyes flushed with undeniable words. He mutters in an unbelievable voice. "How could this happen....." The legendary Marcin was before my eyes. Choon Woo-jin hurriedly fell to the ground, feeling uncomfortable and tried to take an example. "The legend of the Catholic Church of Soson, Choon Woo-jin..." Whoo-hoo! But the profound Jingi resurrected him. Cheonwoojin opened his eyes and asked. "How?" "I''m busy, so I''ll get an example later." Someone falls from the ceiling, terrified to the end. Tak! The one who landed on the ground with a light gesture was a woman with Borat hair dressed in tight black leather. She was Shakena, the second secretary of the millennium. "Hey, master. I took care of the people who were there as instructed." "You didn''t eat it, did you?" "Just like you said, I stopped your heart. And none of them were particularly tasty." After eating the heart of the master of the painting, the other masters were not wearing sheep. Shakenna was the car that stopped those in the Situation Room and killed them. Choon Woo-jin, who did not know the English language, could not understand their conversation. "Ancestor, what is this woman?" Ignoring his question, Lady Chun gives orders to Shakenna. "Move him." "Yes." Shakenna approaches Cheon Woojin. Then I hugged the elderly, but bigger than myself. "W-what is this?" She told Choon Woo-jin who was embarrassed. "Can you hold your breath? Human." "What''s that?" Whoo-hoo! At that moment, the bodies of the two people soaked into the ground in a bright light. After their appearance disappears completely to the ground like a dive, thousands of miles spread out, pushing the capital towards the gunmen. Whoo-hoo! Then a huge river appeared from his hand. "This should be enough, right?" Thousand Yeon-un makes a unique pilgrimage to the firing squad. * * * Around 19: 15. The atmosphere in front of the prison was disorderly. If the death penalty had been executed properly, the warden would have appeared by now and announced to the press, but it was too dark. "No, this is taking too long, right?" "What''s going on in there?" Reporters were getting louder and louder. Their expressions were filled with doubts. "Please step back." "My brother''s execution is not over yet." The Constable guarding the courthouse warned reporters not to come. "No. What sentence do you execute for more than an hour?" "Are you trying to hide what happened?" One person twists his head, and the reporters baptize the questions together toward the infected soldiers. Thanks to this, the atmosphere at the site was confusing beyond the clutter. Rrrrrrrr! Then a group of men in suits appeared in front of the Justice Department across from the journalists. The infected soldiers who were guarding the prison did not conceal embarrassment when they found the one in the crowd. Tae-chung Oh! The middle-aged man in the middle was the head of the Muslim ministry, Oh Tae-chung. He was accompanied by five executives from the Association of Muslims and vice-presidents of the pharmaceutical company D.A.N.G., including Moorish officials and the leader of the Wudang Clan. He told the Constabularies who were blocking the entrance. "I need to get inside." "No. My brother''s execution is not yet finished." He firmly stopped it and spoke to the Constable in an overwhelming voice. "Does it make sense that he''s been on death row for so long?" "Well, that''s..." Even the Constabularies couldn''t have known what was going on inside. They had only been ordered by the Director of Justice to guard this place so that no one would enter or leave until the execution of their brother was over. For those who were embarrassed, Oh Tae-chung pushed even more. "Do you know who''s on death row?" "...... I know." "He is the worst criminals of our forestry and the best masters of our association. Do you have any idea how badly those evil martyrs want to exorcise him?" Like his words, the square next to him agreed in a loud voice. "Primitive. Primitive. Yes, that''s why this Muslim Association has stated its intention to assist with internal security." He spoke as if reporters were asking him to listen. Thanks to this, the Justice Department refused to accept the favor of the Muslim Ministry, and made it look like they only made the Military Constabulary their own guard. "Oh my¡­" Captain Gossaoung, a platoon commander in charge of the infected soldiers, was embarrassed about what to do about it. Tae-Chung''s assistant glanced at one of the journalists as if she would never miss this opportunity. Then the reporter shouted in a loud voice. "What the hell are you hiding in a correctional facility? Quickly reveal what is happening inside!" Speechless! Incitement was very effective. Reporters in a row shouted for similar demands. Taejeong Oh said to Captain Gossaoung, the commander of the Military Constabulary, in an overwhelming voice. "Are you going to stop me from watching you in the press? If we keep coming out like this, we''re gonna have to question the Pentagon''s recent agreement with an impure group." ''Hehe.'' Captain Gossao bites his lip. There seemed to be no other way to stop it. "..... The journalists are not there yet." "Of course not." Zec! As Captain Gossao raises his hand, the guards blocking the entrance to the Barricade open a path as they lift it up. ''Huh-huh-huh.'' The tail of his mouth went up. I had already heard what was going to happen inside of the Muslim association executives. Now, if we just go inside and turn it upside down through the Muslim testimony of the Muslim Association, we can drive the Ministry of Defense away. "Come on. Let''s go." Tae-Chung tried to take executives from the Muslim Association confidently and enter the prison. Then someone calls him up. "Wait a moment." ''!?'' He turned his head in a familiar voice. A middle-aged man in uniform appeared on the west side of the journalists. He was Ahn Wuhong, the deputy director of the Department of Defense. "Director." "If something happens inside, it''s not something our Ministry of Defense should investigate." In Ahn Wuhong''s words, Oh Tae-chung hardened his face. I didn''t think he''d show up at this time. ''Hmph.'' However, even if the Pentagon did an investigation together, the outcome would not be different. However, the executives next to me did not look good. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Pyeong-Ang, the leader of the Wudang Clan, opened his mouth in a puzzling expression. "Sir, he''s a... he''s a martyr." "What?" The one staring at the angles was the thousand woman standing next to Ahn Wuhong. < 36.00 Eye for eye, then 2 (3) > End 110 36th Eye for Eye, then Teeth (4) "What? A martyr?" Oh Tae-chung, the director of the Moorim Department, frowned. If he''s not mistaken, if he''s a martyr, aren''t the men of Choon Woo-jin, the death penalty officer who enforces his sentence in the judicial system? What was even more bizarre than Oh Tae-cheong was the executives of the Muslim Association, including the leader of the shaman sect, Jang Pyeong-gae. How did he do that? '' The Moorish Association focused on all personnel and looked at the trends of the martyrs, including the city of Jenam. It was to confirm that they were coming to the capital city of Xi ''an. I thought you said there was no movement. '' Apparently, the man who was dispatched to Jenam City said that none of the middlemen of the Mercury group left the city. But I couldn''t figure out how I got here. [What''s going on?] The vice chairman of the pharmaceutical company D.A.N.G. sent a message. However, there was no way to know the English word "Jang Pyeong-tae" when he asked. [Primitive. Primitive. I don''t know how often.] [Ugh, I don''t know if the distribution is big or stupid.] Dang Mun-su put out his tongue. Now there will be many bodies inside the law enforcement. He was walking into limbs on his own feet. "Ha!" At that time, he snorted as if he was amazed. If not, he was the one who thought he was making a pact with the Ministry of Defense to keep the group quiet. "How dare you..." Zec! I went out to stop him right away, and he grabbed him and held on to the beep. [Deputy, hold tight.] It is Oh Tae-chung, who has not mastered art, but knows vocals. Knowing that it is a technique that conveys intentions secretly, Oh Tae-chung looked around and kept his mouth shut. ''Tsk.'' I had a lot of snow around me. It was a situation where reporters were holding out their cameras. I looked at the executives of the Dangmun-su and the Muslim Association with the same eyes as what is wrong with Oh Tae Chung. [Maybe it''s going well anyway.] How''s it going? '' [He is now the representative of the Church.] The executives of the Muslim Association heard in detail what the existence of the Hundred Horses means for the senior ambassador of Shaolin. Oh Tae-chung''s eyes became strange in the sound of his voice. Representative? I thought I was just one of the martyrs. However, if you are the representative, things will be different. [He''s the one who raided the Mosque headquarters. If you take him into custody and put him behind bars and put him in the press, things will go smoother than originally planned.] Tae-chung was satisfied with the sound of Byungmun-su''s voice. It was because I thought his words were different. ''This should put pressure on the Ministry of Defense.'' In a relaxed voice, Oh Tae-Chung regained his mind and told Ahn Woo-hong, the director of the Department of Defense. "The Ministry of Defense has also been assigned to the Department of Justice as well, I''m sure of it. Are you trying to get in with a young man in a suit next to you?" He pretended not to know. In fact, I even saw him holding back what he was about to be angry with right in front of me, but I couldn''t be more than a brilliant man. Ahn Wuhong received it skillfully. "Haha, this is the vice chairman of the Yongcheon Group, which has made a pact with the Ministry of Defense. I''m the head of a non-governmental organization like your department''s Muslim association, so I accompanied him for advice if he has any problems." "Oh, really? I have some excellent advisors here.I don''t know why you put yourself through all this." He said as if he was sarcastic. "Excellent advice"? '' Ahn Wuhong snorted. He saw with his own eyes what looked like a thousand beasts. I have been completely trusting since then. "I don''t know. This adviser is more reliable. Haha." Then, Tae-chung expressions annoyed me. Because there were a lot of political strikes, this was always the case for both of you. ''Let''s see how that relaxation changes soon.'' I was sure that I would change my position from the moment I entered the entrance. "Let''s go inside." Tae-Chung caught it and moved to the entrance of the law enforcement office first. Followed by secretaries and executives of the Muslim Association. Zhang Pyeong-Ang couldn''t easily take his eyes off of Lady Chun the whole way. ''He''s dangerous.'' He was wary of the thousand moons. I heard from the old ambassador that the heavenly horse of the Catholic Church was a monster with no superiority over the Pope, but I did not believe it easily. However, it was not a hologram, but a shambles when faced in person. I could not even fathom it. ''...... One is that all the media is concentrated here from foreign journalists. Even if you are a follower of the evil religion, you will not be able to resist.'' I thought you couldn''t do that unless you were stupid. In that case, the resurrection of the Bridge will surely fly away. Moorim was exposed to public opinion and government awareness. So, I first entered through the revolving door at the entrance of the law enforcement building. Chitchat! The interior, which was not well visible because it was tinted outside, had either a problem with the electrical wiring or the lights in the hallway were turned off. ''Looks like you did the right thing.'' The executives of the Muslim Association nodded small. When I opened up, I felt no popularity around me at all. Wiiiing! The Pentagon has just entered through the revolving door. Officers of the Muslim Association began to act naturally. "Something''s wrong." "I don''t feel very popular." Oh Tae-chung, the director of the Muslim ministry, contributed to their conversation. "Hurry up and go to the execution site." "Sir, the Executive Director is on the first floor underground." The secretaries lead him down the stairs to the basement. The facial expressions of the executives of Taekcheong Oh and the Muslim Association who were leading down the stairs were full of anticipation. Soon after, I wondered what Ahn Uhong and ChonMa would look like. As soon as I went down to the basement, there was a stench of blood. Immediately after opening the exit, the bodies reveal themselves. "Ugh!" The secretaries, who were not used to this, threw up and frowned. Even though I knew what was going on before and after, I couldn''t help but feel terrible. "What''s going on here?" "Looks like someone broke in." The executives of the Muslim Association stepped up and said, as if they were playing the role of Oh Tae-cheong. Jangpyeong angles headed for the bodies first. Now is the time to disconnect the first start. Zec! The corpse lying at the front is filled with sharp wounds. To take a look at it, I wipe off the blood on the wound with a towel. Huh? His eyes narrowed. The body, of course, had to be traces of martial arts. "What the hell...?" However, these traces were different from those of Mahishmati. Despite the promised sign, Kang Mun-su asked as he was holding on to the body without saying anything. ''What happened? " It was like a rush to tell me that there was no sign of martial arts. At that time, Zhang Pyeong angles turned their heads and sent a message. [..... we have a problem.] Kang Mun-su, who thought it was strange, came to the side of the body. And I examined the bodies. What is it? '' Even Kang Mun-su couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The masters of photography had an unmistakable sense of humor about the human body. It was possible to speculate on the opposing team''s blunt force trauma, but what was left on the corpse was not a bridge blunt force. ''This is¡­ a method.'' It was not just an ordinary scheme. The other bodies nearby were examined by Dang Mun-su. Looking at the body for the second or third time, his pupils were shaken like they were in an earthquake. What the hell is going on? '' If his eyes were not mistaken, this scar was made by a special technique. And the trick is, "You''re an extreme prudence." Who told you that? '' Someone confidently enlightened him, and he looked at him in horror. He was a thousand years old. Oh, shit! '' Dangmun-su couldn''t hide the embarrassment of what to do with this situation. What she said was the right answer. The scar on the body was caused by Blade Six, the feast of the Extreme Butterfly Moon. What do I do with my teeth? '' The bodies were all traces of the Supreme Shinmu together. It was too obvious to argue that it was a martyrdom. At that time, he shouted as if he was surprised. "No! You mean there are traces of martial arts?" ''!?'' Suddenly, his shout solidified his expression. There was an explosion. "Oops¡­" Oh Tae-chung, who had not mastered shamanism, had no idea where the shamanism was. Of course, it was also thought of as being a martyr. "Vice President..." Zhang Pyeong angles urgently tried to correct this. However, Tae-Chung tried to catch a thousand chicks sooner. "What''s going on here? Why are there signs of martyrdom on the bodies of the enforcers?" The face of Oh Tae-cheong was puzzled. He wanted Ahn Uhong and Lady Chun to be embarrassed. However, the response was completely different than expected. "If I hadn''t come here, I would have said all this was done by the Headquarters." He said as if he was disappointed. "No. What is this man talking about..." Oh Tae-chung, who is not aware of the situation, tried to enter the castle, but the angle of view was interrupted. "Deputy, this is not a martial arts..." 52517;! "Huff!" At that moment, a sharp gesture passed by with the neck of a flat angle. Blood spilled from his right neck. A little to the side might have pierced his neck. "W-what are you doing?" The embarrassed Zhang Pyeong-dong yelled at the crowd. Then she answered with a cool voice. "You''ve been talking about martial arts ever since, and I don''t know when you Catholics are called martyrs." " Bridge was an insult to the Catholic Church. There was a full name, but they never called it what it was. "Hey, no matter what, it''s not too much!" Dang Mun-su, vice chairman of the pharmaceutical company D.A.N.G., stood up in front of the body and protested. It was to turn the conversation around to avoid Tae-Chung''s mistakes. Then she said in a loud voice. "Really? Then we can call you the Muslim Society when we call you." Suddenly, the clever answer was blocked. It was only here that I acknowledged that I despised the Catholicism. While wiping off the blood spilled on my neck, I apologized reluctantly to the square angle. "I didn''t mean to belittle your religion. I apologize." "You better tell me the truth than that apology." In her words, the square angle bites my lips. If all the traces on the bodies were found to be extremely unemployed by Blade Six, a dismal situation could have occurred. ''If this is the case, Blade Six is not suspected.'' However, I could not lie in front of the commander of the Ministry of Defense or the Emperor of Heaven. As he ponders, he opens his mouth. "Sir, this is not a Catholic shamanism." "No. What do you mean?" Taichung''s face was badly distorted. His eyes seemed to infer what was going on. "How could you possibly answer that? '' Kang Mun-su also looked at the words of Jang Pyeong-Ang with a worried look. If you say something wrong, Blade Six becomes the culprit who caused this disaster. "Hehe! If it hadn''t been for the director of the Department of Defense and the interest, '' He was in a hurry to change the scars on the bodies. After seeing that the plan would have been successful, it became a harmonious thing to come in with them. Zhang flat angle cautiously said. "It looks like someone else is a shaman, but I think we should officially bring in more association experts to investigate." Right now, there is no other way. ''Well done.'' Sung Mun-su praised him for agreeing with him. But something unexpected happened. "You''ve become a politician with no names." "What?" At that moment, a thousand-year checkpoint grazed the shoulder of the right angle. 52517;! His white robe sleeve wets red, and his severed arm falls to the ground. "Shhhhh!" Zhang Pyeongsang grips his shoulder and screams. In a sudden burst of action, executives from the Muslim Association unilaterally elected their weapons. Get it, get it! "What are you doing!" Dang Mun-su yelled at the thousand women. Who would have imagined doing this here? I told them a thousand times. "Everyone knows that Ultimate Cinnamon''s trajectory makes it impossible to learn without the original progeny of that clan. You think we should investigate and find out? Are you practicing martial arts?" Extreme Cinnamon can only be trained properly if the body exceeds human limits. Even Muslims who had mastered the art of eating without holes were not the kind that could be replicated because their joints or muscles could not endure. With such a sharp point, Kang Mun-su urgently explained. "Well, I don''t know if that''s us. There''s no way Blade Six could have done this, so I''m just trying to be fair so no one would frame them." "Fair?" "Yes. To do things fairly..." "Now you''re talking nonsense." "What, what?" He was embarrassed and said in a cold voice. "Shouldn''t we be preparing for the death of those who are supposed to be dead by force at the main office?" ''!!!'' Kang Mun-su''s face distorted when he stabbed the valley. I had to kill as many emotions as I could, but it was hard to hide. Gooooo! It was because of the life spurting from the Thousand Queen. His life around him was choking. Kang Mun-su barely opened his mouth. "Great, how can you live like this?" "To do this." At that moment, the Thousand Yeouido capital drew a unique trajectory and passed through the woodland artisan, Oh Tae-chung. 52517;! Huff! It was so sudden that Tae-chung opened his eyes and was embarrassed, but his body disintegrated and became a piece of meat. Tutu Tutu! What the hell is this? '' Her eyes burst open. The dojo that was just opened was surprisingly a drastic herbivore. < Eye for Eye, then 2 (4) > End 111 Reversal of 37.00 (1) ''!?'' Something unthinkable has happened. The sight of killing the head of the Moorish ministry stood before my eyes. In an institutional building in the State Department. At that moment, the secretaries who were dumbfounded took out the holster that was hidden in their arms and aimed. "Put your hands up now!" "You''re under arrest for the murder of Deputy Director Moo-Rim!" They surround us with a thousand clouds. But I couldn''t arrest anyone. It was because they were working in the Moorish ministry that they knew it was scary that even Muslims dodged bullets. A secretary shouted. "You can''t avoid even Muslims in this street! Put your hands up..." "It''s annoying." Before he finished speaking, the handgun they were aiming at crumbles and crumbles. Quadruck! "Huff!" "Seconds, guns?" When the gun broke by itself, the secretaries stepped back, fearful and unafraid. The executives of the Muslim Association lost their words during the overwhelming thousand years. "What do you mean, you just smashed a gun? '' It was hard even for the master of the microscope. I expected it to be strong, but it was beyond my imagination. ''No. If we don''t get rid of this guy, we could all be killed!'' One of the executives at the back of the millennium, Sungkyunkwan Moon from the academic gate, gathered together to conduct an ambush. Pot! The moment I tried to stab my back with the dagger in my chest, Tighter! "Hmm!" Suddenly, she turns around and grabs his face. Sung Kyu-hwan lifted up the inner air and tried to take it away, but he couldn''t even make a move in the deep seriousness that he dug through his face. "You don''t seem to understand your abilities." "Whoops!" Sungkyunkwan is struggling. Wood Duck! Five of the thousand fingers dug into his skull. "Turn it off." Qajik! His face and head burst like watermelon. "Seo, Seongnam!" Putting down his broken head, he rushed his hands to the ground and scattered the blood, causing others to lose their words because of their fear. Handwriting was cruelty itself. ''...... It was a trap.'' Kang Mun-su''s eyes shook. From the moment he was killed by extreme Cinnamon, he was able to figure out what was going on. ''Somehow, it was strange.'' It was the bodies of the marshals who were supposed to be left without a trace of the Bridge. One thing I don''t understand here is how the millennium has mastered the so-called Extreme Cinnamon. ''Even in Blade Six, only a few people have heard of it properly.'' It is called the best law of the age. In each sect, they were told to analyze the law of Extreme Sect Retaliation or the law of Extreme Sect, but what they learned was that they were the only ones who could learn it. "Wait¡­ for Blade Six to leave a trail of uneducated men that cannot be learned¡­¡­" It meant they were going to be the culprits. This allowed them to be exploited as inverses. ''Then you didn''t come all the way here to prevent us from being framed on the bridge, but you also killed us to make sure Blade Six is the real culprit.'' Gwangmun-su had goosebumps all over his body. It was surprising to show up alone in a situation like this, despite being lacking in the middle of the State Department and even being focused on the media. "You were part of it, too." Dang Mun-su glared at Ahn Wuhong, the head of the Ministry of Defense. Despite the murder of Wu Tae-Chung, the director of the Muslim ministry, he was watching with his arms as if he were a bystander. Even the officers. "...... Does the deputy director of the Ministry of Defense do this?" When asked, Ahn Woo-hong said without changing his face. "Haha, the Muslims made a pact not to interfere in their affairs." Ha! It was embarrassing. The leader of the Muslim Ministry is dead, but what is the matter with the Muslims? Glugmundo bit my lip. It was foolish of me to ask Ahn Wuhong for help. Since the signing of the treaty, the Ministry of Defense has been in league with the Bridge. "If you know, I''ll let you go, too." She walked towards the executioners of the Dangmun-su and the Moorish Association, just like the executioners who executed her. The Mob''s secretaries tried to run away because they had a chance. Wood Duck! "Huff!" "Huff!" I couldn''t even walk a step, so I snapped my fingers and died at the same time. Thousand fathoms try to walk forward again, but someone stands in the way. Dropping a drop of blood on the floor, he was a square, the leader of the Pagans. "Ha... ha..." Whoo-hoo! While the arm was cut off and in pain, the angle was sharpened with an unfamiliar opposing hand. The injury caused me to roam like a beast. "Jean-Jin!" "Frequency... Frequency will cost this man his life. Report this to the press at any cost." Zhang Pyeongsang was willing to risk his life to stop the thousand. ''I can make room for one more herb to escape.'' The two people, including Sugarman, were masters of the painting. If they decided to run away, one or two would be able to get out. All you have to do is go up one floor. "Go now!" Pot! Along with that shout, the angled man flew his sword to the Thousand Queen. Taegeuk ginseng gum, seventh sheathe plaid gum. It was one of the three swords that only the Wudang masters learned, and it was a spectacular feat of strength that turned the sword upside down. 52517;! The serpentine blade fills the hallway in an instant and creates a wall. It was herbivores to buy time. "Hehe. Jean-Jin." The executives soon turn away, impressed by his sacrifice. We have to get to the emergency stairwell through this gap. At that moment, you hear a scream with a sharp gesture that gives you goosebumps. "Grr!" While Dang Mun-su was doing the honors, he secretly looked behind him. However, a thousand miles behind him was rushing at an incredible speed. ''!?'' In the right hand of the millennium, someone''s hair was caught. He was a square head. As soon as the vinegar was opened, his throat was slit. "You''re crazy! '' He was wounded, but the master of the image was completely useless. Dangmun-su pondered for a moment. Do we have to run? Or should I be your shield? His choice: "Never stop!" He pressed the sleeve button with his finger urgently. Then, there was a tiny hole in the body underneath the suit. If you use this, it''ll blow up to 20 meters in radius. '' This was the only way to stop that monster. Without hesitation, he stretched out his arms. "Orat! The Lord of the Evil Maw! Receive the highly tech comic book wonder of D.A.N.G.!" Papa Papa Papa Pot! Tiny needles that were embedded in his body were fired. At the same time, there was smoke coming out of the suit. The horror of the cartridge was in the poison that followed thousands of spikes, but was confirmed to be lethal. DG1200. It''s a chemical weapon called Devil''s Gas. The combination of their poisoning and modern chemistry is made. If any smoke touches the body, even a small amount of blood vessels will erode and die in less than a minute. It was the only means of the spleen for the worst case without serum, but now was the time. "Eww!" The moment the smoke spread, blood gushed from his mouth. Even the Germans couldn''t stand it. But something unbelievable happened. "What?" I wondered if the needles that were supposed to have exploded didn''t explode in all directions, but they were gathering in one spot. Shush shush shush shush! Needles gather at the place where the millennium reached out. Even the poison gas emanating from the suit was sucked into a spot in the air. It was being absorbed into space like a vacuum cleaner. "What the hell..." I had no idea that this way would prevent the manga magnifier for being so technologically dense. He was the only one poisoned. While he was embarrassed, a thousand leagues of new blood arrived in front of him. "Now, hold on!" "I can''t stay awake much longer." 52517;! "Huff!" Her throat was slit by the fifth vinegar, which she had uncovered. "Fair enough." She raises the tail of her mouth. I used new realizations very quickly. Even if this didn''t work because I am a mortal and immortal body, I would be in danger of Ahn Uhong and the Ministry of Defense officers if the gas leaked even a little bit. At that time, Ahn Uhong, who was watching this, shouted. "Sky Ball! They''re up there." If you miss them, you will sprinkle ashes on the finished rice. Then she looked up and said as if it wasn''t obvious. "Nothing to worry about." * * * "Almost there!" The four executives of the Muslim Association who came up to the first floor brightened their faces as they looked at the entrance from a distance in the hallway. As soon as we get through there, there are a lot of reporters out there. "Don''t make the sacrifice of Jean-Jin and the Vice President of the Party into a ball!" The executive who leads the Moslem Association is furious at running away helplessly, but the opposing team is that much of a monster. He felt that if he could not do it by force, he should clarify the truth. It was a moment when they were about to make their way out of the hallway. Glug! Then someone climbed up from the floor of the hall. It was Shakenna who appeared to be opaque in the bright light. Shakenna smiled and said. "Where are you going?" Seo Dae-Bong, the leader of the mothers who were running ahead of her appearance, made a ridiculous face. ''Ha! We''re being ridiculed by this power now.'' Seo Dae-Bong thought she was capable. If it''s not the monster in the basement, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Seodaemun draws his sword and shouts in a pose to spread the Moan''s Sword towards Sakena. "Miss Yang! Move or die..." Bloop! "What?" Her new brother was just on the left side of the steeple. The bewildered staff swings its sword to the left. At the same time, Shakenna kicks him to the slope. ''Stupid bitch. Trying to block a sword with bare legs.'' Grab it! ''What!?'' A sword carrying a blue sword ran out of the bronze. Without stopping there, the back of her foot sears into the left shoulder of the staff. Wood Duck! "Shhh!" His body flew through the wall. Pot! The embarrassed executives stopped running forward and hurriedly flew back and forth. Those who thought they were capable of appearing through the wall did not conceal their embarrassment. "The Westerner just kicked him in the face?" "Who the hell is she?" '' There must have been a rumor if it were as senseless as this, because of its exotic appearance. But I''ve never heard of it. I was hesitant about what to do, but Shakenna pointed her finger at someone. "Earl, how long are you going to ignore me?" Sakena''s name was Jinn who helped the steward of the acoustic faction. The other two executives are wondering what the hell she''s saying. Tighter! "Oh, Aniet?" "Jinin Helped. What the hell are you doing?" I grabbed the back of the two of them who helped Jin. The two puzzled men tried to pull the inner aircraft out, but the grip of Jinn''s grip that helped them was unimaginable. Quadrudruple! "Shhhhhhh! "S-stop... squeaking." Just by grabbing my hand, my throat was ripped out. Jinn, who helped two people''s heads with both hands, was annoyed and annoyed with the grim energy that did not match the profession of Guru. "I hid as much magic as I could, but I knew Yonker." "I almost got confused. Hiding magic doesn''t hide it." As Jinn Helped put it, Sakena could barely understand his magic. If it wasn''t close to the radius, it would have been too far away. "I didn''t know you were alive. I thought the traitor killed me because I didn''t hear from him." I didn''t answer Jean, who helped Shakenna with that. Rather, I rushed towards her. "You don''t like talking, do you?" Shakenna clenches her fist at the Jinn who rushed towards her. However, the Jinn who helped spread the law and flew the capital with Shakenna''s neck. Glug! Her body passes through the water as it fades. Jinn, who helped, steps forward to leave the building. "You!" Shakenna tries to catch up with him, but the speed of the Jinn who helped him increases to the speed of the walk and is too fast. I didn''t think I''d be going out like this. It was about 8 meters away from the entrance. Boom! Then the floor breaks and someone stands in front of Gin. He was a thousand years old. "Someone told me to let you go." The Jinn who helped looking at the crowd raised her eyes and said in a drooping voice. "You''re quite the contributor, Human. Don''t think of me as the same as before." Goooooooo! A tremendous amount of energy bursts from Jinn''s body. It was very dark and sinister. After helping Jin, he took the cardinal rites of the law (Kwon 29226; Kwon) and flew his new body like a beast aiming for food. Heave! "If a high-ranking warrior like me combines magical power with masculinity, you''re nothing but a man''s neck..." Bam! "Queek!" I grabbed Jinn''s neck and lifted it as if it were a thousand ripples. Jinn, who helped with the unexpected, couldn''t hide her embarrassment. What the hell? '' Then she said to him with her mouth tail up. "What''s different? The Horsemen." Jinn''s expression distorted when she heard it. < 37 Reversal (1) > End 112 Reversal of 37.00 (2) Jinn was surprised to hear that the word "Mage" came from the thousand mouths. It could have been because Sakena recognized the same Horseman, but it was difficult for a human to know who he was. "How can a human be who I am? '' Sakena then approached and said in a loud voice. "Heh. You''re the best." My Lord? The curious gaze of Jinin turned to Sakena. Calling someone the owner of their clan meant that they were definitely defeated. "You''re the bitch." Jinn who helped said, staring at Sakena. In his appearance, there were two thousand beautiful eyes. ''You''re not uncomfortable with a firm grip on your neck.'' The neck of the Jinn who helped was different from the neck of ordinary humans. An unmanned workout was also a muscle that protected the neck with muscles, but was not comparable to that. Neither did Shakenna, and the Horsemen were naturally combat-related. "Shakenna, the heart hunter of the underworld, takes only humans for his own? Funny..." "Shut up." Boom! A thousand fortunes slammed him to the ground. I looked at Jinn, who helped me, with a furious face, if she wasn''t physically hit just by being hit on the floor. "How dare you!" Bam! The Jinn who helped me grabbed the thousand-year-old''s wrist with both hands. "I''ll twist you!" Helped Jinn try to break a thousand long wrists and let go of her gripping hand with an enormous horsepower. By the way, This guy? '' He pulls out all his strength, but his wrist does not snap. Is it internal? '' The Jin who helped immediately identified the problem. He decided that she was protecting her wrist with the air. He changed his ways. "Humans. You''re not the only one who knows how to do nothing." Helped Jinn put her magic in her hands and fed her abdomen with a thousand tears. Boom! "Ugh!" However, as his foot bounced back, his body dug into the ground. The genie who helped me looks ridiculous. "What the hell? '' The sense of the Horses'' battle is far superior to that of Humans. He prides himself on being as skilled as them. "What''s wrong with my foot? '' Her ability to handle Qi was unimaginable. The Jinn who helped realized that she was stronger than herself. "Looks like we''re done with the power." The expression of Jin who helped me distorted. I didn''t mind at all, but she continued to talk. "You do realize it''s useless to struggle, right?" "How can a human being have this kind of power..." "If you know that, then tell me why you were one of the executives of the Muslim Society." Jinn, who helped me with the question, twisted her mouth. He stares at her with a contemptible look on his face. "Surely you are stronger than man. I don''t think I''ll be able to face you without all the power I have." "Ability?" Squawk! At that moment, Jinn''s neck muscles, which were firm, softened. It wasn''t just that. Helped, Jinn''s body flutters like a balloon containing liquid and slips out of the clutches of her hands. What the hell is this? '' The millennium frowned. It was a peculiar ability that no human being could do. Sakena shouted. "My Lord, his ability is to treat his body as free material." The Jinn who helped me out softened into a human form again. Until just now, the face of the Guru himself had been transformed into an exotic shape like Shakenna. He was a handsome man with long brown hair and a smart nose blade. "That''s who you are." "I tried to preserve my human form, but I let you free it, so let me pay..." Bloop! "Huh?" Before he could finish his sentence, a thousand fortunes came to him. It was a horse that turned into a genie who was so fast that he missed the move in front of his nose. She clenches her fist at him. "Hmph!" The embarrassed horseman changed his rigor. His whole body turned gray and turned like a solid stone. Ta-ta-ta-tak! The Maw brotherhood has been pushed back about four feet, but he says with a suspicious face, if he hasn''t been hit at all. "Hehe, did you see that? If I choose to, I cannot penetrate this body, even if I use inner air or strength." "Really?" At the end of the sentence, a thousand-year-old woman grabbed his neck with lightning. Bam! "It''s no use!" The Mages rush to turn themselves into liquids. At that time, an enormous cold rose out of the hand of the millennium, as if a northern wind were raging. Blah, blah! "Yikes!" Due to the stages of digging into the body, his body became frozen like liquid. An unexpected horseman could not conceal his frustration. In that state, she falls down once more and grabs her fist firmly. "You said it was hard, right?" "What?" The enormous energy of a thousand gripped fists condenses. The horseman shouted urgently at the centralization of the capacity for the space to be uniform. "Now, hold on!" "Too late." Phew! A thousand-year-old fist pierced the Demon''s abdomen with a centralized ability. "Huff!" At the same time, the floor collapses with enormous shock and they fall underground. Boom! It was like going back down to the first floor of the basement. With the pain of digging all over her body, the Horsemen opened their eyes and felt helpless, but she grabbed her fist once again. The Horsemen panicked and tried to reach out to their abdomen to stop them. Boom! "Eww!" A thousand wretched fists strike him in the face this time. He stopped during the heat phase, but his body liquefied, so his face dug in like rubber. "Oops." ''What are you talking about? " With a punch that united her abilities, she did not stop. Boom! The first floor of the basement collapses and the horseman''s body falls to the second floor of the basement. You hear the groaning of the beast''s mouth as it pains you. "Shhh." She grabs her fist again and raises it. He shouts, "What a surprise the Horsemen were watching." "Y-yeah, stop!" "Not yet." "Surrender! I''ll surrender! Please stop!" " No matter how powerful the Horseman was, he couldn''t have been fine because he was beaten three times by a centralized fist with the power to distort the space. There''s no blood, but there''s some blue smoke rising from his system. ''Yi, this is not a man.'' The Mages stare at you with bored eyes. The humans he knew were truly insignificant creatures with many weaknesses. However, the interest in front of him was such a monster that he could not even fathom how to deal with it. "Surrender..." Surrendering to the Horsemen means defeat. I was willing to fight because I was willing to follow everything in the winner''s decision. But I didn''t trust it very much. Thousand Yeon said without still gaining his strength. You''re going to surrender to me, right? " "....... Yes." He said in a voice that the Horses are not happy. Then the thousand foes sighed and laughed, raising their fists up. "I don''t think I''ve surrendered much." Gooooo! ''No way¡­ no way!'' This time, the energy was incredibly aggressive, which was nothing compared to what it had just been. The eyes of the horseman burst open. ''!!!'' At this rate, the body might be completely destroyed, not at the level of pain. The Horsemen shouted in haste. "Earl Theo will admit defeat under the clan law! Everything is subject to the disposition of the winner. Take your life or enslave it." "Hmph." The millennium sighs. It has long been immersed in human society, so the transition was rapid. I looked down at the deo with unbearable eyes. I was trying to decide whether or not to kill him. The deo looks anxious and waits for a thousand long decisions. Hmm? At that time, Lady Chun raised her head to the top. Outside of the building, the popularity felt as if it was cluttered and was gathering towards the entrance. Nano, turn up the volume and let me hear it. [Yes, sir.] Nano amplified the small sounds heard from above. You hear reporters outside telling you what happened and that you need to go inside. I was shocked when I defeated the Theo. ''What a nuisance.'' I lowered my strength as much as I could, but when I tried to subdue the Mages, I didn''t seem to be able to stop the noise completely. Gugu! He looks at the deo with an annoying look on his eyes, and his face, which he dug inward like a rubber doll, is changing to its original state. "Oh." When I saw this, I had a good idea in my head. "You. I''ll make you a slave." "Ah!" His face brightened because he was afraid he would kill himself. There was no way that the Horsemen could not fear death. ''If only I could live¡­'' I thought there was always a chance. At that time, Lady Chun reached the checkpoint lightly towards the deo. "Huh? Immediately, enormous pain pierced through the nucleus, which was the heart in the center of his chest. "Huff!" The Theo twists his whole body in pain that seems to be supported by a sharp blade. I have never experienced this kind of pain in my life. Then she told him. "I drove a heart sword into your heart. From now on, if you do what I tell you to do, I''ll remove it for you." "Poetry, the Heart Blade?" Heart Sword. It is the sword of the heart. It was a sword of will that only a master of natural wonders could spread. Theo, a skilled worker, knew what it was. This is real technology? '' He was just what the Muslims thought he was. Deo was truly afraid of fate. He grabbed his chest with a pale face, and said, "Can you endure that pain?" ''!?'' The deo said it was ridiculous. I''m afraid the core will still be destroyed, but I''m going crazy to call it a stand. ''Yi, this is the devil.'' It was a thousand fortunes, judged by the Demons as evil. * * * Speechless! "Open the gate!" "What was that loud noise you just heard inside the building?" "You didn''t even hear the Militia!" I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by the actions of the noisy journalists as they tried to cross the Barricade. I wanted to force them to disband even if there were no foreign journalists. No one was more fearless than a blind journalist. ''This is crazy.'' Captain Gossaoung, the commander of the Military Constabulary, glanced at the building of the Judicial Prison. I wondered what was going on inside. Since the head of the Department of Defense went inside, he wanted to order the search for the Military Constabulary immediately. "Let''s all go inside!" "I said no." It was a car that the two sides were struggling with. Boom! With a loud noise from the entrance, everyone turned their gaze to it, without any military or journalists. Boom, boom, boom! You hear a loud noise inside, like there''s some kind of war going on. Suddenly, something breaks through the building wall, not the entrance. It was a man''s persona. Reporters hold the camera at the speed of light and film it. In-young looks around, looking embarrassed, covering her face and hurrying toward somewhere. Pot! How quickly I missed the end of the world. However, it was a time when journalists were not lacking in photography. A journalist replayed the digital footage of the photo machine to see who it was. "What? This one..." Surprisingly, the man in the photograph was the Chairman of the Large Corporation Blade Six, Jin Sung-ryong. I was frowning at his pale face, but I was sure. The Chairman of the Venus Dragon! " Speechless! Reporters are in chaos because of a photo taken of a large corporation within five fingers of the current government of China. < 37 Reversal (2) > End 113 Reversal of 37.00 (3) An old, spacious office. News was broadcast with the word "special organization" on a live screen of a 100-inch Novesel wall TV. A middle-aged male anchor sitting on a relay seat said: I''m sure you''ve heard about the horrific incident that happened last night in the State Department of Justice on Kwangju TV. We will take a moment to provide you with a detailed picture of the situation. Reporter Yoohyeonbong is on the scene. When the screen was split in half, I saw a yellow, black tape blockage of a law enforcement building that says "No Entry." A young journalist in front of him replied. Yes, it''s the starboard staff on the scene. Reporter Woohyeonbong, what''s the mood there? Yes, look at the crime scene. Hundreds of POWs and State Police were guarding it, and the bodies were still being moved out of the building. Bodies continue to be found from around 20: 00 last night until noon today, the next day at the scene of the search. I''m reminiscing about that terrible incident last night. I understand that the State Department does not have a clear answer, but still? The press conference, which started at 10 a.m., is still going on. I''ll connect you to the conference room now. The split screen was merged into one. And the scene was switched to a press conference for the State Department. The Deputy Prime Minister of State, who has time for questions and answers, was seen in front of the group with the blue Secretary of State Mark carved on it. Reporters were busy asking questions. This is reporter Anjehyeon from Beijing TV News. So, Vice Minister, are you the leader of Gold Star Dragon Group Blade Six as the culprit of the blood? The deputy prime minister frowned and answered the journalist''s question. We''re not sure yet. The reason the deputy prime minister loves to talk was simple. Blade Six was one of the largest major corporations in the financial world. There was no area that began with the defense industry that was untouchable, so it was not an easy situation to say that he was a suspect. If you look at the opinions and photographs of the experts who autopsied one body, you can be sure that Jin Sung Dragon is the most likely suspect. What do you think of that? The majority of reporters had already convinced the suspects to be gold dragons. That''s why the focus of the question itself was concentrated. Hmmm. We hope that many media outlets and news agencies will avoid reporting in a timely manner. The Deputy Prime Minister consistently behaved. Someone who was looking at that TV screen changed the channel. Pick! As the screen shifted, breaking news came up on other news channels. It was one of the public broadcasts, JHBC, which had a lot of viewership, and it was being broadcast as a headline. Watch footage from our JHBC alone. At the end of the anchor''s speech, it was switched to the screen shown by CCTV footage. On the screen, you see an old man tied to a gun rod. He was surrounded by men dressed in masks. The anchor''s voice sounds like a naysayer. The old man tied to the gun squad is the total number of decommissioned Black Sky Companies, the perpetrators who bled 27 years ago. Let''s go back to the video. In the video, an elderly man was tied up and brushed against the masks. You''re going to play it to the end. Wow, you don''t think you can recognize the blue-collar of the school because it doesn''t work? Tsk. I heard it''s a rotten pile of junk, but the name is still the work of an old master. You bastards. Are you trying to pull the same stunt again? Are you trying to set up another fake trail and frame the whole school? I don''t know if it''s truly extraordinary or terrified to be provoked by the man who knows it. Scared? Ha! You think I''m afraid of you? It''s better to be afraid. Because your usefulness ends today. The masked man pulls the syringe out of his pocket. Hehe, Bishop. I salute you, leader of Mado, for sacrificing yourself to the end. That was the last time the video was cut off. The anchor said as the screen switched back to relay. This is an emergency footage from a CCTV camera in the basement of a law enforcement facility. This is the end of an analysis that was not manipulated by video experts¡­. Boom! A glass cup flew onto the large monitor before the anchor''s words were finished. The cup was mounted on the monitor like a weapon. Step on it! A spark appeared on the monitor. A man, hidden in the shadows, knelt on one knee right in front of him and said in a lively voice to someone with his head bent. "I thought you said you handled it well." The man replied with a trembling voice. "I made sure of that, anger. I must have instructed the deputy warden, and I also asked Jin, a member of my clan, for help in case anything happened." "And here I am." The man in the shadow grips his hand. At that moment, the left elbow of the kneeling person is bent in reverse. Wood Duck! "Shhh." I''m in pain, but I don''t scream any more than I groan. Then the man opened his mouth again. "Oops. I forgot. The human body is infinitely weak, no matter how hard you train it." It was no consolation at all. "Shhh¡­" The one on his knees groans without a word. "I wish I could kill you, but you''re lucky you ended up like this." "Th... thank you for your grace." Thank you sincerely. He was afraid of losing his life over this. "Fix it now." "I understand!" A person on his knees gets up from his seat. When he got up from his seat, his face was revealed, and surprisingly, he was the chairman of the group that came. At the VR meeting, his eyes were filled with fear as to where the world had disappeared. As Moon Il-sung left the office, the man sitting at his desk called out to someone. "Kyle." Glug-ug! Someone appears from one side of the shadow. He had a scattered atmosphere with scars on his face. "Yes, my lord." "Find the deo. And kill him." The man pointed to a TV screen with a spark sticking into it. On the TV screen, a thousand faces appeared, saying that he was a hero who stopped the perpetrator who caused the crime. "Everything is at your will." Glug-ug! A man named Kyle creeps back into the shadows. * * * Deep mountains within the walls of Chengdu City. There was a cabin hidden in the middle of nowhere. It appeared to be a typical two-story building, but once inside the cabin, a large facility was built up to 10 stories underground. The 8 basement floors of the lodge are rooms with various medical equipment, such as hospitals. In a large room there was a man with dark blue hair in a wheelchair with tons of Ringers plugged into his whole body and wrinkles all over his skin. "Oh no!" Boom! There was someone beside him who could not resist his anger, who was the Chairman of Blade Six, Venus Dragon. He saw the news on the wall TV and it was ridiculous. Unknowingly, in the news, he killed all the law enforcement officers and led them to the murders of ministers of the Foreign Ministry and Muslim Association officials. "When did this happen!" The situation was not good. His trip to Chengdu City was confidential within the company. The timing was subtle. ''All the images that have been piled up in the text will probably collapse.'' How long did it take for the Ultimate Meat Gate to come up to the sunny country? The effort was brought down by this incident. At that moment, an old man suddenly smiled, filled with wrinkles, staring at the TV with dazed eyes like a dying person next to him. "I guess so." The actions of the old man who laughed in a quiet voice baffled him. "Sir?" It was a crisis in extreme meat, but why is the old man laughing so much? The laughter of the old man smiling like a madman stopped. Then, this time, a great life came out of the old man. Goooooooo! I began to crack the medical equipment around me in a life so unbelievable that everyone was dying. Blah, blah! The strength of the old man was surprising enough that the intangible energy of life became tangible. "Senior, stop! Stop it." It was hard to overcome the oppressive life, and the Venus Dragon urgently held him off. My life was suddenly ruined by the room. The old man with dark blue eyes, as well as his hair, muttered, looking at the thousand clouds on the television screen with bright eyes. "It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time." "Yes?" He looked at the curious Venus Dragon and said in a meaningful voice. "We have a chance to avenge him!" * * * The conference room of Yongcheon Group in Jenam City. It was a sea of tears with joy. The heavy ones shed tears because of the old man standing in front of them. The old man was Choon Woo-jin, chairman of the Black Sky Company. It was the truth that he was a churchgoer who lost his job and lost his job to the tempest of time, but he was still a Catholic. "Thank you for not forgetting the script." Chunwoojin thanked the middlemen who were on their knees. He gave up everything and accepted death, even until he stood in the barracks. I had no idea this moment would come. "Why do you say that?" "Please punish us for not finding the Pope sooner." The middlemen fell to the ground and pleaded guilty. In their appearance, Choi Woojin smiled softly. He had already given up everything, and was satisfied just to be alive again and be with the servants. "Father! Please punish me too. I struggled with my father because I couldn''t get back to the Headquarters quickly." His son, Cheonaeung, also pleaded for sin. Through the thousand years, it was sinful that the Catholic Church was not able to integrate the main Church more quickly, and it was not able to find Choon Woo-jin, the bishop and father. Honestly, I was eager to hear him yell. But Cheonwoojin did not blame him. "No. I suffered for you and your servants because I lack this father. How can I blame this?" " Cheongwoojin also thought about this for 27 years. He only regrets that if he had been a little smarter and stronger, none of this would have happened. ''Ah¡­ Father.'' In the past, I would have been greatly hurt, but the heart of the Tian Eugene was stiffened because of the weakened appearance of Cheonwoojin. I wanted to see him strong again. The crown jewel, which was eaten for a while, looked at him and said, "Now that you''re back like this, please lead the school again!" At the words of the Jewish court, the middlemen fell down and shouted Lee Dong-sung. "Lead the Church!" Then Cheonwoojin shakes his head and says with a serious face. "No. Older people need to know when to back off. Now my era is gone. No, it''s too awkward to call it an age. I am merely an example of failure. Now you have to lead the school." "Father!" On the way back to Yongcheon Group, it was Choon Woo-jin who heard everything that had happened during the subway through his sub chieftain, Nong Heon. From the rebellion of our foolish brother Cheonwoo, to his first son, Cheon Yooseong, who had heard to brainwash 1,000 horses. After hearing all this, he felt his virtue rather than condemning them. As a bishop, he judged that nothing had been accomplished properly, and he felt it was no longer worthless to assume the position. "Why do you say that? No one will disagree with your ability to lead the school again." ''Yes, Your Highness! " At the words of the Jewish court, the middlemen nodded and agreed. "Oh, my mind is already set. I was already 27 years old when the ceasefire broke and became weak. How could I lead a school like that?" Along with that, Choon Woo-jin sat on his seat and knelt down on his knees, watching their afterlife. "If my ancestors allow me, I would like to pass on my tenure to my son, the Bishop." He didn''t qualify as a bishop anyway. How can an old man in the back room who can''t even open his own office take over? I thought a thousand millennials would approve of this. However, "I can''t allow it." I solemnly refused. "Huh, how?" He shakes his head, shaking his head, and tells him in a frustrated voice. "I just want to rest and not pay for what I''ve done to the school." "Well, that''s not it. Soson is no longer qualified to put the school at risk, and the power to lead it..." After hanging up on Chunwoojin, she said, "If you want to make excuses, I''ll restore your shameless body to health." "Yes? Well, what is it?" I told the astonishing Choon Woo-jin once again. "I said I''d get you back on your feet." < 37 Reversal (3) > End 114 38th Shadow Assassin (1) 27 years ago. Cheonwoojin was locked up in a secret prison and the power outage was abolished. He was one of the archaeologists, and he thought that maybe something would happen to him. He blocked the major blood vessels and flushed them into the man-made devices. "Gonorrhea recovered"? '' I had already given up. I arrived at Yongcheon Group in case I was wondering, but I tried to restore the power failure using a weather device. The discontinuation has been abolished for too long, making it impossible to recover. ''I thought you had already accepted.'' The gaze of Cheonwoojin, who was twisting his diaphragm, was filled with anticipation. This was the performance room of the chairman of Yongcheon Group. A true man''s heart was deceitful. Will I be able to do it again? '' It was when the Moorish, or the unmanned, felt the greatest happiness and satisfaction when he achieved his own innocence. And the most desperate moment was when I lost the goal. When I had hope that I could restore the inner air, which was the root of such ignorance, I was revitalized by his helpless eyes. "You''re ready." The millennium approached him. Cheonwoojin replied with a tense face, swallowing his saliva. "That''s right." He was seventy-six years old, but his heart was pounding. He smiled deeply as he looked like that. It was because I empathized with my heart as an unmanned person. ''I hope this works.'' Recovering aerobics was also the first time I did it. It was an epiphany that I had since I reached the height of Mother Nature, but in fact, there was one person who wanted to restore the first shamanism. Escort Jean. '' He was the escort who took care of her since childhood. It was always a pity that Zhang Zhang had fallen into the trap of another faction, the rivals of the Civil War. ''It''s possible now.'' She put her palm to Cheonwoojin''s head. When he was nervous, he said, "This is going to hurt a lot." "....... pain is familiar. Haha." Cheonwoojin answered with a big smile. He had never been idle in a secret dungeon. I was confident of my patience. "Then that''s a relief." Gooooo! At the end of the sentence, she draws the natural energy of the surrounding area to him. Chon Woo-jin, who lost his air, couldn''t feel it, but the ceiling, which was looking at it through a small glass window outside the concert hall, was surprised. What is this? The surrounding energy is increasing rapidly. '' In this era, the natural energy has faded. Thanks to this, the Muslims gather their energy using a meteorite conception device and have their own weather breakfast. However, clear energy was gathering in the concert hall. ''Use me as a vessel.'' The natural energies coalesce into a thousand-year body. At the same time, the energy of Mother Nature permeated through the palm of the thousand leagues with Cheonwoojin''s loss. "Phew!" Elasticity poured out of Cheonwoojin''s mouth. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt so much energy around here. What was even more surprising was that it was a very pure, clear energy that was unparalleled from the time of meteorological breakfasts. "You won''t be able to take it from here." "I''m fine." "Good." A red light was flowing from the palm of the millennial hand. Nano''s scanning function controlled Mother Nature''s energy while simultaneously looking inside the body. ''The spot where there was a short circuit was completely broken and hardened. It''s been a long time since I''ve been completely fixed.'' It was not a matter of being self-aware and recovering. Thousands of years ago, Mother Nature concentrated there. Gooooo! The natural energy converged into the dead end and formed a round end (.222296;). Then, the things that were stiffened in the vicinity were destroyed. "Queek!" A groaning sounded out from Cheonwoojin''s mouth. It was as if the pain had returned when the disconnect was destroyed. But this was only the beginning. When the thousand winds shook the opposite hand, the natural energy around it changed to a very small sphere as it was typed. "I will pierce all the blood vessels I have forced to plug." Zec! As she moved her hands, small spheres of natural energy aggregated and dug into all the major blood of Cheonwoojin at the same time. An enormous amount of pain has consumed the body of Cheonwoojin. "Turn it off." Cheonwoojin bites his teeth tightly. My face turned red and my complexion turned blue, but I couldn''t help but moan. ''You''re pretty strong.'' Of course, I didn''t think it would last, but I was surprised. Obviously, the relationship and perseverance were not going anywhere. "Father." The hands on the ceiling were soaking with sweat, watching him from behind the window. It was about an hour after the pain that pierced his veins. ''That''s enough.'' Cheonwoojin''s body was adapting to the pathways and monotony of the meteorite produced by the natural energy. She pulls out something like a small jade bottle out of her pocket. ''The blood of giraffes.'' What was in the jar was a few drops of giraffe''s blood. It was a thousand coincidences that restored the colonel Moon & ''92; s young and packed up what was left of the jar. Even a drop of giraffe''s blood produces a significant boost in stamina and resilience. "Hah¡­ haha." About three drops of giraffe''s blood remained in the jar, which opened the mouth of Cheonwoojin who was soaked in sweat. "Swallow, and be brave. Your role is also important from now on." The blood vessels were all pierced, so I had to be brave enough to keep it from clogging up. Daggers made of natural energy can only be recovered by maintaining the form of a single unit with the resilience generated by giraffe blood. There is only one thing that must be done from now on. It was to control the extreme heat of the firearm after taking giraffe blood. "Shhh!" It was only three drops, but the heat rose from Cheonwoojin''s body. Even three drops were unbearable because the air was not seated. Blah, blah! The entire concert hall began to freeze. "What?" Even the glass window was fogged and blinded. Thanks to this, the Heaven Eugene, who was watching me restlessly on the outside, became even more nervous. It was after two hours. Boo-hoo! The door to the frozen concert hall opens. Inside the door, a thousand women with frosts all over their bodies appeared. I urgently asked the ceiling that was still not moving. "Ancestor, uh, what happened?" "See for yourself." "Yes?" Then someone walks out of the steam-packed concert hall. The eyes of the Tian Yuan Temple blushed while watching this. "Oh my God¡­" I never thought I would see this face again. Just three hours ago, Cheonwoojin, who was seventy years old, came back to life before he was arrested 27 years ago. By the looks of it, it looked like he was in his 40s. "Oh, Father!" Just looking at the regular flow of light, I could see that Choon Woo-jin had recovered from shameless labor. Cheonwoojin, who is also a party, smiled at the mouth that he could not hide his joy. "Ancestor!" On his knees, Cheonwoojin bows before the thousand goddess. I thought I would never be able to recover from the weightlessness again, but I didn''t have enough to recover, so I even finished my dislocation and recovered the lost years. I could tell just by looking at my tight skin. "I... I don''t know how to repay this kindness..." Then I told him as if it wasn''t obvious. "If you want to repay your kindness, restore the dignity of your church after you have fully recovered." "Ahh." I restored the power cut and dislodged it. But it did not recover as well as in its heyday. The most imperfect was the state of the muscle. In the body, 1,000 joules were forcibly restored to the microscopic state through the force of Mother Nature, but the muscles were still degraded, requiring external training. Bam! Cheonwoojin smashed his head on the ground and said. "I will soon be able to recover and rectify your sins." This was a matter that the parties'' efforts and time would solve. The Jewel lost his words to his father''s energetic voice. ''Restoring the shaman we lost 27 years ago... You really are the Second Coming of Drinking.'' '' I was astonished at the endless ability of the millennium. I even thought that there was something impossible about him. She said to the Census Jewel. "Did you say it was done?" "Ah! You mean the core tablet device?" The installation was delayed after a few days to recover all the trucks carrying core refinery equipment that was going to be taken back by the Moorish Association. Now we can use it to refine the core. "You said you were in Sector 4?" "Yes, it is." "Let''s go. I''ll take a look." "Yes? Ancestor. You must have been wasting a lot of energy just finishing up. Shouldn''t you be resting?" The ceiling, which was guarding outside the concert hall, felt a massive flow of energy within it for almost three hours. If I had gone this far, I thought I''d have to recover with a weather breakfast. I heard that Cheonwoojin agrees with this. "Yuan is right. Ancestor, if you''re not in a hurry yet..." "I don''t need it." It is a thousand-year rule to refuse. I''m aware of your concern, but it didn''t consume you at all. It used natural energy, so there was some emotional consumption, but I wasn''t tired enough to rest now. "Huh¡­" Only Cheon Woojin and the Jewel Jewels who did not know this had to stick out their tongues. * * * One of the buildings within Yongcheon Group site. There is a hidden prison in the basement of this place. In prison, an exotic beauty with long brown hair and a clever nose sat on a chair with a grumpy face. He was defeated by the Queen Dowager. ''Tsk.'' How many times have I fainted in my life? After a thousand years of ordering, he had to get here to get rid of the heart blade that was stuck in the heart. He''s been hit by a nuclear blast for a long time. He''s been stunned all day. That''s what I thought. "Isn''t this¡­ a prison?" "Yes, that''s right." Outside the prison, Shakenna, the second secretary, was the one who answered his question. When he woke up, she sensed that he had magically awakened to recover. She was on her way to Burinake. The horse deo said as if it were a madness. "I surrendered, but why am I in here and you''re out there, Shakenna?" "I don''t know. The owner told me to keep you here until you woke up." Theo''s tongue is full of sunny Sakena. "Tsk, tsk, the heart hunter is famous for surviving a grunt against a human." Humans were like worms to their clans. A worm that gets trampled to death without being conscious just by moving. Surrendering to such an existence and pledging allegiance still scratched his pride. "You are different from other humans. You''ve been there." I sighed if Theo was frustrated by Shakenna''s words. Clearly, the human was of a different dimension. "...... Is he really human? I''ve sent clans to this planet for a long time, but I''ve never heard of such monsters." "Heh. You''ve only lived for four hundred years and you say that." The average lifespan of their families is nothing compared to that of humans. The stronger the structure, the longer the life span. Even if it is more than the Marquis, the number of years that have lived is basically more than a thousand years. "Four hundred years is long enough. You haven''t been here long, so I''m not sure, but the human lifespan is less than a hundred years. I don''t think I''ve seen more than a fifth of his face, but I still don''t understand how strong he is." "Really? I heard from a mortal named Cloak Hunt that you''ve lived for over a thousand years." "What? A thousand years? Is he really human?" A thousand years later, I put out my tongue to see if I could believe it. It was a misunderstanding, but Shakenna''s words led me to convince Theo. ''....... well, a thousand years is a possibility if you''re that strong. I can''t lose to a human being I''ve only lived with for 20 years.'' Shakenna asked him to comfort himself. "What the hell happened to you, anyway? Did you even find the traitor?" Theo nods, hesitating for a moment. So Sakena asked if she didn''t understand. "But are you okay?" Obviously, if they met the traitor, they were desperate to fight. One was the position to escape to the end, and the other the order of the Demon King was the position to capture him. But Theo only frowned at the question. Then Shakenna raises the tail of her mouth. "You¡­ lost." Other than that, the proud Theo had no reason to keep his mouth shut. She speaks as if she were drugging him. "Survived after you were defeated, you gave your life to a traitor." There was absolutely no reason for the traitor to keep the tracker alive. Unless you surrender and take an oath of allegiance. "Yes, you swore an oath of surrender to humans!" "You didn''t break the law of the clan!" Sakena said this sarcastically because things were different. The other thing was a forbidden feast that could never be forgiven. The law was to kill him, but also to fulfill the command of the Demon King. Theo disobeyed the law and surrendered to the traitor. "You''re disdainful. The Earl''s title is not to be ashamed of." "Don''t talk like that. If you''d seen him, you''d have changed your mind." "Him?" A high horse raises the traitor and raises Sakena''s eyes. Theo said that he didn''t mind at all. "Yes, he is... he is no longer a traitor." "What are you talking about? You can''t be called a traitor." "...... He was strong enough not to need to eat anymore of his kind." "What?" "Why do you think you saved me as an Earl? He already has a ball..." It was that moment. Puck! "Huff! A black shadow protrudes from the chest of the deo. In his hand, however, was a nucleus, the heart of the Theo. "This..... this....." The deo turns his head with surprised eyes. In the shadow behind him, an exotic man with a scarred face protrudes from his upper body and sticks his arm in his back. "Hey, Kyle!" The deo who recognized him called him by that name. Then a man called Kyle said in a cold voice. "He asked me to bring him in, and I can''t believe he''s leaking information to a bug." "You!" After recognizing Kyle''s existence, Shakenna calls out to him in a furious voice, and eventually phases his body into the prison to try and catch him. At that moment, Kyle''s body is sucked into the shadow. Su-wook! Shakenna glances around with sharpened eyes. I tried to sense the magic around me, but I couldn''t feel anything. Then Theo said to her, losing the nucleus and dying. "Cow... It''s no use. Run away." "What are you talking about!" "Unlike me..... a rookie...... the clans below...... are..... rivers..... ha..." Bloop! The deo''s throat falls forward. "Hey! Get up! The master will scold me if I die...." 52517;! At that moment, the black shadow makes sharp thorns and tries to turn Sakena''s body into a hedgehog. In a short while, Shakenna dodged it in phasing mode. Whoo-hoo! In that state, Shakenna reaches for the ground. Then a sphere of radiant energy formed around her, and they sank to the ground. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A number of holes have been drilled into the floor and the lower floors are clearly visible. But I still can''t see him. Where the hell is he? '' Shakenna''s eyes became more serious. She knew a Horseman named Kyle. Early-rank horses were much lower in rank than her, but she was often exposed because she had not been able to hide her magic before. ''I can''t feel the magic.'' But I couldn''t feel his magic at all. Even when the shadow popped up from the floor, I realized that moment with a sound. Shakenna shouts in a loud voice. "Where are you, Kyle? Don''t hide, let''s fight!" Her cry echoes through the building like an echo. A man named Kyle is not only calm, but still. Shakenna continues to wander around, trying to sense his power to find his end. It was then. Heave! Sakena urgently raises the phasing mode to the sound of ringing in her ears. Suddenly, a black shadow passes through the middle of her chest. I almost got nuked even if I was a little late. "You!" Sakena kicks you to the back, annoyed. In that short moment, Kyle''s body seeps into the shadow again. "This sucks." The ability to become more perfect than before has made the form of fighting strange. You hear Kyle''s grim voice in Sakena''s ears. "The ability of both of us to repeat this condition forever. Give up. Heart hunter." "There!" Shakenna fires a ball of energy towards the sound. Boom! The grill of energy broke only the mournful wall. "You rat!" You hear Kyle''s voice again in the other direction. "I''ll give you a chance as a clan." "What?" "If you surrender and kill a human being with me, called Tianang, I will give you the honor of working for him." Now, the man who delivered the surrender offer shouts as if Shakenna had no sense. "Cut the crap. Who the hell are you to talk to about being a traitor''s pawn? I think you can do something about him!" Glug! At that moment, Kyle''s head is revealed in the shadow of the ceiling. Kyle laughs. "Hehe, what do you mean, you''re the owner of a human being? The heart hunter is now a human pet. Humans will always be killed..." It was before his words were finished. "What are you doing here?" Kyle grimaces at the sound of a voice coming from somewhere. Unlike him, Sakena shouted with a bright face in a familiar voice. "My Lord!" "Owner?" It was the moment Kyle wondered about. Boom! A hand pierces through the ceiling and grabs his head. "What?" Kyle''s head is about to snap into the shadows, but an unimaginable aura suppresses him, and his body protrudes from the shadows and is dragged to the ceiling. Boom, boom! "Rattle, rattle!" < Shadow Assassin (1) > End 115 38th Shadow Assassin (2) (partial revision) "Grrrgh!" Kyle was dragged up against the pieces from the ceiling. He looks down at the young man with sharp eyes on his white face, holding his head in his grip. "What about this one? '' It was a thousand dollars I saw on TV. Kyle didn''t seem to expect to be caught so soon, unlike his plan. The Yongcheon group''s site was quite wide and far from the headquarters building, so the battle alone would not have noticed it right away, but it was a mistake. The feeling of a thousand years was so overwhelming that it embraced the entire group of dragons. "You snuck in like a rat." I said, but in a thousand years it was different. ''You''re responding faster than I thought.'' I thought my enemies would cope too, but I sent them in less than a few days. She asks Kyle, holding his head. "Are you a Mage, too?" Lots of scars, but an exotic look. And it''s a very different kind of energy from the subtle internal fluids. Do you know how to hide your powers completely? '' This energy was hard to feel if it wasn''t near. Meanwhile, Kyle opens his mouth. "You know of our existence. Cheonang Province." He was known by a pseudonym that was registered, not by the name of a thousand women. It was a pseudonym that I couldn''t adapt to no matter what I heard. "I''ve been trying to find you, and I''m glad you came in person!" Heave! Kyle, with his head held in his grip, kicks you to the neck of a thousand women. It lightly lifted its hand and blocked it. Bam! It was light to stop, but Kyle''s kick exceeds average. Kuang! The force on the kick extends to the other side, and the side of the blocked building is completely blown away. It was dark outside because it was evening. What do you mean, "kicked"? '' Kyle''s eyes falter. It was his goal to kill 1,000 women anyway, so he almost threw a kick with all his might. "You''re a little stronger than Shakenna." It was a thousand-year evaluation. A Shakenna that has eaten many Muslims and gained strength. A kick more powerful than Sakena means she ate it. "That''s it." Grrr! When he compares with Shakenna, Kyle stretches out his left hand toward the millennium, feeling a strange anger. "How long will that pompous human hold my head?!" His shadowy hand turns into a sharp weapon and tries to pierce the thousandfold chest. Bang, bang! I was caught by a thousand women. But Kyle''s lips twitched. "You''re stuck." Blub-ub! At that moment, the shadow hand fluttered like liquid, and soon he climbed up to his elbow and restrained his left hand. "No matter how strong you are, you''re human." The user restrains the target from moving. It ran from a physical restraint. Since the hand was falling into the world of shadows, it makes me blunt even if I try to spray it. Zec! "Hmm?" I felt like I was being sucked in even more as the millennium moved my hands. You pull it up to maximum aerodynamics, but only the shadowy area remains intact as if it were somewhere else. Meanwhile, the shadow rises slightly upward. "It''s useless. It''s impossible to get out of the shadows. Now get your fucking hands off me!" Kyle tries to pull his hand. Then the shadows shifted like thorns from the dark parts of the walls all around and rushed towards the thousand. Shushshuck! Suddenly, a thousand luck strikes Jingi''s tent around her. It was to stop the Shadow Thorn, but it passed through the membrane of the invisible energy of Jingi. Heave! "You think you can stop a shadow like that! Die!" Kyle shouts out in unison. "Really? Then it''s no big deal." "What?" So she gave strength to the grip of her head. Boom! A thousand fingers dig into Kyle''s head. "Shhhhh!" Kyle screams, suffering from tremendous grip. Nevertheless, the shifting of the shadow thorns did not stop. ''Are you saying you want to do something backwards?'' When she came out stronger than I thought, her choice also became cold. Quadruck! Kyle''s head was broken soon after. Black smoke spills from Kyle''s broken head without blood. I tried to stay alive because I had to extract information, but when I came out like this, there was no answer but to kill me. Bam! Kyle''s broken head falls down. In the crack, you snatch something that fell from Kyle, something opaque and transparent. It was a round nucleus. "My Lord, the Earl''s Core is intact!" Bang, bang! Bang! Surprisingly, the nucleus in her hand was running like it was alive. "Hmm?" "My clan can live if the nucleus is not extinct." Shakenna explained to the mysterious Empress. This was why she was constantly capturing opportunities. I thought I''d lost everyone I could find easily, but thanks to her, the Horseman named Theo seems to have been rescued. But something was wrong. "If the nucleus doesn''t vanish, you can save it?" '' The subtle senses were right. Twenty! The shadow that wraps around her hands and wrists does not fade. Rather, he was more active and was about to climb up to his shoulder. ''This is¡­'' She looks back at Kyle, who fell to the ground. However, the body of the man on the floor quickly infiltrates into the dark shadow. "Alive"? The millennium frowned. I smashed his head, but I didn''t know he was alive. Shakenna shouts in a hurry. "My Lord! He''s getting away!" Luckily, the skull cracks and she can''t hide her magic. She senses its location. Shakenna flies over the broken wall. After that, I was a thousand years old. Speechless! I came out, and there were a lot of churches around. I came here to see if there was something wrong with the sound of the wall breaking. Bam! "Ouch! A thousand horses." The churchmen who discovered the breeze knelt on one knee and took an example. "Oops." The timing was not good. Sakena flies a sphere of energy towards the ground in the direction of the Christians. Boom! "Tsk!" Shakenna flies a sphere of energy in succession, and at a rapid rate it''s heading towards the Christians. Surprised by her sphere of energy, the Christians hurriedly fly back. Then black shadows protruded from the ground like tentacles and struck down about thirty Christians. Glug-ug! Glug-ug! Glug! "Hey, what''s this?" "Tentacles?" Chang! The puzzled Christians pull out their weapons and raise their swords and pottery, trying to cut off the black shadow. The black shadow that touches the white sword or pottery splits open. However, as the Shadow Tentacles coalesced together again, they dodged the swords and pottery and struck the Christians. Bam! "Ugh!" One of the churchmen''s bodies suddenly became consumed by the shadow. My whole body is blackened by the shadows. "Evacuate! Evacuate!" The surprised Christians tried to scatter the mountain, but it was evening time, so the darkness everywhere was the worst. The power of the Horseman Kyle reaches its peak in the dark. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Shadow tentacles coming out of a vast floor, almost ten meters, tried to swallow up the Christians in an instant. "Aah!" "Mo, body!" Those who could not avoid it were eaten by the Shadow Tentacles. But that wasn''t the only problem. "Huh?" All of a sudden, the shadows devour them and turn them black, rushing towards Lady Chun and Shakenna. Pot! Shadowmen''s physical abilities were amazing. Thousand Yeon and Shakenna were floating about three stories above the ground, and they jumped up and attacked at once. Knowing that they were Christians, Lady Chun avoided them once, but she kicked them out without hesitation at all. Puck! A Shadow Man hit by Shakenna''s kick bounces off. However, I got up and jumped again as if I didn''t eat any shocks at all. "Be persistent!" Shakenna makes a sphere of energy and tries to destroy it. "Don''t kill me!" She can''t fire a sphere of energy with a thousand thunders. In the meantime, a black shadow strikes her. Glug! Of course, it just slipped past her paging ability. But in that short amount of time, Shakenna found something. Thump, thump, thump! Blood drops were pouring down from the face of the black shadow. I was being controlled by the shadows, but I was shocked by the Christians. "My Lord, the humans inside are shocked." "I saw." I was right about my concern. A Maestro named Kyle is now using the Christians as hostages. At that moment, a mouth-shaped figure appeared from one of the Shadow Man''s faces, and it spoke. "Hehehehe, you may strike at will. If you want to kill your men." At this point, the thousand eyes became cooler. Kyle continues, not succumbing. "At night I am invincible. You bugs aren''t worth it." "What''s Shakenna''s position?" She ignores him and asks Shakenna. She points her finger to the west and shouts. "Over there!" Then she shakes her right hand at the checkpoint. Then five intangible swords appear from the air, and are plunged into the ground near her pointing at an incredible speed. Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! She frowned. I didn''t feel like I hit something. Suddenly, six Shadow Man jumps up to her. The Six Shadow Man opens his mouth simultaneously. "Are you trying to kill us?" "This is annoying." Zec! She unwraps the checkpoint, raising and lowering her palms. As the shadow man rises from the air, it falls to the ground under enormous pressure. Bang, bang! Bang! Fallen Shadow Humans are half asleep on the ground under pressure and unable to move. Unlike simple shadows, the intangible seriousness worked because there was a human being in it. "This petty trick doesn''t work. The Horsemen." Such poor words made my mouth look like a shadow, and I laughed and said. "I see. But I think there are hundreds of humans on this site. Can we defend them all?" " Kyle talks like he''s holding everyone hostage on the Yongcheon site. He chose a despicable method because there was nothing he could do directly to Lady Chun. It messed with a thousand years of sowing. "You... you don''t have to keep me alive." "Ha! I guess you''re still confused about who has the upper hand. Worry about your human body." Suddenly, the shadow engulfs the entire left arm of a thousand miles. He was so strong that he couldn''t control it like the others, but he was trying to bind his thousand-year-old body with a shadow. Twenty! "Once it''s completely engulfed, I''ll kill you one by one in front of your eyes." He crosses over his shoulder and tries to invade his body, and then a crack begins to appear in the shadow of his left arm. Blah, blah! ''!?'' Kyle, who is watching, hides in the shadows, is unable to conceal his embarrassment. The shadow was kind of two-dimensional. So, if you are sucked into the shadow, there is no way to escape directly from it. Then came the defecation. "You''re just gonna tie me up with this?" Bam! The cracked shadow shatters, revealing a thousand long left arms. A thousand years old, his left hand was grasping at the edge, and a dark energy was rising from his left arm twenty paces away. No way! You destroyed the Shadow World? '' The shadow world itself was destroyed, holding the thousand fathoms in its place. That ferocious, destructive energy that flowed from his left arm made this possible. "Is this guy really human? '' It was the first time I had ever come out of the shadows like this. While I was in a daze, Lady Chun raised her mouth and said. "Some places you can''t reach." "What?" The place where Thousand Yeon was looking was a street lamp in Yongcheon Group site. Under it are a few of the Christians who fled from the Shadow Tentacle. "Weak to the light." That was Kyle''s only weakness. If the shadow is limited by the light, it cannot exert its power properly. "Hmph! So what? Do you think the streetlights can protect all of their men?" Shushshuck! At that moment, a shadow thorn that had risen from the floor around it was stretched out, covering all the surrounding streetlights and smashing them. Meanwhile, I could see the Christians coming out of the other building. As the battle grew longer, so did the others. "If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill every last one of them!" " Churrrrrrr! Shadow tentacles protrude from the floor with a radius of tens of meters, extending towards the churches rushing like swarms of sharks across the sea. It was that moment. She reaches up her hand. "It''s no use..." Glug-ug-ug! At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. The entire site is covered with thousands of flaming swords. "This, this..." "The sky!" Even the churchmen who had come out were frightened and had no choice but to look up. The area of the dragon group was brightened like daylight by a flaming sword that filled the sky without even a crack. "Oh no¡­ crazy¡­" Kyle looks up at the sky in the shadows and loses his words. The ferocious machetes make it difficult to find shadows on the ground. I never imagined it would be possible. It was then. "It was there." Puck! Then something grabs him by the throat, piercing through the shadow. Then I pulled him out of the shadows. Bam! Kyle''s eyes widen and he stammers, wondering how surprised he was to be sucked out of the shadows. "Well, how can a human being have this power....." Creepy! Kyle''s face whitenes as he meets a thousand mistresses. He was condemned to a life so immense that he seemed to destroy everything. Kyle loses his composure in an instant. ''This man..... this man..... is not someone I can handle.'' Kyle shouts in haste. "Ha, I surrender. Earl Kyle pledges his allegiance to you, the great warrior..." Puck! I dug his chest into the thousand-year-old''s hands before the words ended. "Huff!" Bang, bang! Bang! His core is clutching by a thousand inches. Kyle''s eyes wept in horror as he was caught in the heart that could kill him. "Please, be merciful to the victor..." "Mercy? If you wanted that, you shouldn''t have provoked me. And..." Creepy! Suddenly, a gloomy energy burst out. At the same time, she had blue ears (Qi) in her eyes. What the hell is this? '' He was embarrassed and said in a heartfelt voice. "Is it really necessary to save a man like you?" < Shadow Assassin (2) (partially modified) > End 116 38th Shadow Assassin (3) 38th Amendment to Shadow Assassin (2) Please resubscribe in the middle. If you''re having trouble reading it again, just look at the second half. 2018.10.17. Anyone who has seen it after 00: 14 am should read this version as it is. ^ ^ Thousands of women developed eardrums (Qi). Ears stream from the Black Iron Guard on your right wrist and invade Kyle''s core. Kyle''s body trembles with grim energy. "Huh? But it was strange. I thought that my skin would discolor and lose vitality as if it had been frowned on by my ears. Kyle wasn''t like that at all. What is it? The beast, Kyle, was as lively as a man. Without blood, the body was filled with black smoke called magical power, which was a completely different energy from life. ''Unique.'' Since the ears were eroded and did not lose their liveliness, of course they could not be transformed into ghosts. Then something unexpected happened. Whoo-hoo! Again, the Thousand Sword, which had been transformed into an armored shield, resonated. The nucleus that Kyle was holding on to turned into a liquid, and was soon absorbed by an armor-shaped sapphire. I pulled out a hand that was pierced by a thousand women. Whoo-hoo! The Thousand Sword resonates, and the nucleus continues to tremble. Then, one fist turned into a black liquid and was absorbed by a Thousand Swords. Glug! At the same time, a vision flashed into the mind of a thousand angels. The sudden rush of information stops as the entire thousand eyes turn dark. A rich man from Chuan-woo-jin, the Catholic Church, arrived in the vicinity. "Ancestor?" "What the hell is going on?" I asked Shakenna, who was guarding the Thousand Wolves. However, I shook my head to the left and to the right because I didn''t know it was her. "Who else is this guy?" With a curious look on his face, he approaches Kyle, who is dead in front of her. I touched the man with his chest cracked open. Push! "Phew." The black smoke rises from his body, turning into ash and collapsing. "Sa, the human body?" Choon Woo-jin, who did not know the English language, did not conceal embarrassment. After hearing Shakenna''s explanation, they realized that Kyle is not a human being, but another being beyond the gate. "Huh. Special objects." '' I was once again surprised that the gate special entity that had only been rumored to have infiltrated the Yongcheon group. In the meantime, shortly, the millennial eyes returned to normal. The Tian Eugene who sensed the change of the millennium asked worriedly. "Ancestor! Are you all right?" Despite his question, she looked at the swan sword in the form of a bracelet with a face that she couldn''t understand. What the hell are you? Thousand Magic Sword. '' He knew that a meteorite fell from the sky and was the weapon of the millennium. But the more I knew, the more I wondered who this sword was. She reaches out to somewhere. Then the Black Iron Guard on the wrist resonated. Fusschsch?m! At that moment, shadows rise from the dark ground like thorns. "My Lord¡­ what are those abilities?" Shakenna''s eyes are wide open. This was his ability to handle the shadows. Surprisingly, she was able to handle the abilities of the Maestro Kyle. * * * Same time. A colorful officetel room on the top floor of a tall building in Gwangju. There was a black In-young who was biting the cigar while looking at the window of a dark office hotel with a good view of the night. A silver-haired woman approaches, looking exotic, holding a glass of red wine as a Nazi behind Inyoung. The woman brings wine to the young man in the window, and hugs her back while spreading it. Her eyes were filled with awe rather than affection for her lover. It was then. Tsk, tsk! The glass of wine held by the Black Ingot is broken. A surprised silver-haired woman asked. "What''s the matter? My king." Black Inyoung mutters in a furious voice. "Kyle''s dead." "Yes?" Silver-haired woman doesn''t seem to understand. "Kyle''s dead? Did your clan send any pursuers over the Marquis?" You cannot kill Kyle now unless you are of that rank. She can assure you that none of the humans are worthy to touch Kyle. Only he, whom they raised, would be able to do so. "No." "Then who is it?" Black In-young gives out someone''s name as if to ask her a question. Astronomy! It was a thousand years old alias. Amazingly, as Kyle''s body was scattered, the Black Ingot sensed his death. I didn''t know how to know. A silver-haired woman frowns and opens her mouth. "A mortal killed my clan? I can''t believe it." "That''s unbelievable." Black Inyoung seemed to have already accepted that fact. But acknowledging it did not cause anger to subside. Goooooooo! A terrifying amount of magical power rises from the Black Ingot''s body twenty miles away. Then the silver-haired woman stroked his back gently. "Then let me go, my king. I''ll get the human supply." "You want his supply?" "Yes. I will see to it my hands do not deviate from the great king''s plan." " "Hmm." As Black Inyoung groaned, she whispered in a whispering voice, holding onto her back a breastplate that was different from the rest of the clan. ''You know my abilities better than anyone. " Ugh! She mutters softly with her fingertips, sweeping her chest under the collarbone of Black Ingot. "Humans can''t live with pleasure." There was a strange greed in the eyes of the silver-haired woman who said that. A black young man suddenly grabbed her neck like that. Tighter! "Ugh!" "They say your people are dead, but I intend to fulfill your greed." A red glare creeps from the eyes of the Black Ingot. A silver-haired woman shudders and trembles. Then Black Inyoung smiled and said to her. "Fine. If you take care of him, I''ll allow the four women to take his power." " When Black Ingram''s permission fell, I drew the half-moon when the eyes of a silver-haired woman who had just been trembling with fear. * * * Three days after that, She closed her eyes as if meditating and organized her shadow abilities in her mind. This ability was more useful than I thought. The user can use the shadow to bind the target and move it around as desired, changing its shape and treating it like a weapon. The most useful of these abilities was the world in the shadows. ''It can be treated as if it were another space.'' If you go into the shadow, there is another space, like a two-dimensional one. This room was full of darkness, but endless. The advantage here was that you can use the shadows like a bag. You can put things in your shadow and pull them out. ''Interesting ability.'' The millennium said it was fun, but the utilization was diverse. I could store a lot of things easily Moreover, if there was something you wanted to hide, putting it in the shadows was easier to secure. What is the principle? '' Nano was also unable to accurately identify this. It was an extraterrestrial force completely different from the physical world. Thousands of women can enter the world in this shadow, but once they enter here, they can move very quickly. ''My body is as light as a feather.'' In the shadow, it was able to move two to three times faster than before. There was no air layer itself, so it seemed unblocked. It was originally a millennium with outstanding landscapes, but it can move faster in the shadows. Unfortunately, it was only possible smoothly at night. But this was enough. It is now possible to move between the walls more secretly than when flying through the sky. Moderately satisfied Thump, thump, thump! "Lord, I think we''ve stopped." You hear voices of vanity in his ears. When she opened her eyes, a voice was heard from the subway station. The train stops in the city. If you are travelling from the city to another region, please proceed to a different station¡­ The arrival of the subway express train was in the city of Chengqing (Dn ). It was the Southern Port City of the Mountain Castle. The area is close to the sea, and the nearby mountain range is magnificent, which attracts many tourists. Why did Thousand Years Ago come here? It started a few days ago. Intelligence? She asked Director Hwang Myoung Oh, the leader of the carcinoma, about an organization that trades information. Yes. Is the Hao Moon group still active? Hao Moon. It was the representative Safa Information organization of the era in which the millennium was originally active. It was a group of thieves, retailers, girls, and spotters, where people who were suitable for the entertainment started selling information. Anybody? ...... There are a few organizations that I know of. Anything we can use? It''s called the Black Athena and the Club PAB. But they do know it''s a dangerous organization. Dangerous organization? I heard that they do some pretty nasty things from smuggling drugs, not just buying and selling information.Recently, they also do Gate-related business. When it comes to smuggling drugs or gates, it meant that they were doing something illegal. It wasn''t a good place to put it together because it was so ugly behind it. Cheonmai, it''s better to find the information you need for the members of the carcinoma... I would if I could. What kind of information do you need? MS Group. The information she was looking for was the MS group. The MS Group was disbanded 15 years ago and is now a ghost organization with no information left. But they definitely existed. If he was dealing with the Cheonwoo, there must have been a connection. There was only one reason why she was looking for the MS group. It was the prime stage. He also saved Chuan-woojin, the bishop, and also built a partnership with the Ministry of Defense, so the merger of the divided companies was going smoothly, so he turned to the search for white energy. If it''s an MS group, there''s got to be a clue in the back world. It was a shame, but the MS-group had already tried to track it down with a thousand orders from the carcinoma, but they couldn''t find a trace of it. Which one of you is the closest? This is Black Athena. She runs a big alcohol business in the city. < 38F Shadow Assassin (3) > End 117 39 Black Athena (1) Two back-world intelligence organizations recognized by the leader of carcinoma, the Catholic Information Organization. It was called the Black Athena and Club PAB. One of them, Black Athena, was located relatively close to the city of Chengju. ¡°Khh. Joogun. It already smells like the ocean. Isn''t that right? ¡± ¡°Well, I think so. ¡± It''s underground because it hasn''t left the station yet. I could not believe the smell of the sea. With a excited vanity and a teacher''s attitude, the gravity witch digestion shook his head with an expressionless face. There were only three who followed this schedule. Although Choon Woo-jin and the Catholic Church recommended that more escorts be taken, Thousand Wolves brought only those who needed enough manpower to make a move. [Joo-gun. My wife too.....] [No.] Meanwhile, Heo Bong begged me to go with his wife, Captain Moon Young, but I cut it off and refused. The reason was simple. [Just in case.] There were still a lot of enemies, even though the Catholic merger was going smoothly. Blade Six, Moorish Association. Moreover, even the gate specialized individuals were now extraordinarily infiltrating. In that regard, it was right to leave some power behind. Surprisingly, Shakenna followed her instructions diligently this time. [Stay with him in my office at HQ.] It was the Mao Theo who ordered us to protect it. Once the Demon lost a nucleus, it wasn''t immediately recovered by putting it back into the body. Strangely, it goes into a state of healing and is self-healing. [Don''t let anyone take him away from you.] [Okay, sir.] After watching the thousand millennia absorb the Horseman''s core, Shakenna became quite cautious. Perhaps he was afraid that he would covet his own nucleus. It was not a bad reaction for a thousand years to the car that was sticking to try to skin it every time. ¡®If I''m right, there is a traitor among the executives of the Moorish Association. ¡¯ He was outraged by the current State Department of Justice. That''s why I boldly sent my clan as assassins. With that kind of guts, you can''t give up on Kyle this time alone. ¡®Before that, we need to find clues about the white season. ¡¯ On this occasion, she appeared to the world. Enemies who realized that he was the center of the Catholic faith could almost come after him without resorting to means and means. We had to find Baeki''s whereabouts before the war was over. ¡°Mr. Vice President, But is it okay to move so openly? ¡± I was climbing the stairs, but I carefully asked. The reason he said this was simple. Speechless! Many people at the station were staring loudly, wondering if they recognized the appearance of a thousand breezes. ¡°Him. Him. Isn''t that the Vice Chairman of the Mercury Group in the news? ¡± ¡°He''s the one who protected the head of the Department of Defense in the death row. ¡± After that incident, she became quite famous. The director of the Ministry of Defense was a very important figure in the Middle East in the open world. The perception of saving such a person from a crisis made him a hero by the public opinion. ¡°He''s the vice president of a large corporation at that age. ¡± ¡°This is so cool. ¡± My favorite was young women. Her appearance was quite unacceptable, so she was loud and cynical. Moreover, the title that appeared to be the Vice Chairman of a Large Enterprise was enough to light a fire in the afternoon. ¡°Lord. Those Sawgers love you very much. Heehee.¡± Hubong, the master of the microscope, had better hearing than anyone else. I was even more excited by what the women said while chattering, and I told her. ¡°Master, you''d better pretend you don''t know as much as you can. ¡± Such vanity was noted. He was wary of this attention. ¡°Are you worried?¡± ¡°I''m afraid the men who sent the assassins will try again. ¡± The location was too public The more I did, the more enemies of all kinds would come after me. He smiled and said to the worried monk. ¡°That''s what I''m trying to do. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Rather, I hoped. It was a ruse to expose his position publicly. The purpose was to make us look back at ourselves, not the dragon group, which is the original. ¡®I''d appreciate it if you''d come after me. ¡¯ * * * Meanwhile, the Chungju Muslim Association branch was in an emergency. Otherwise, the Muslim Association was quite confused because of the criminal conviction case. There was a debate going on between the faction that needed to get them out of the association and the faction that needed to protect the trapped comrades. In the meantime, the person who created this month suddenly appeared in Cheongju, so I was embarrassed. ¡°They say he''s moving downtown. What should I do?¡± ¡°........... ¡± At the question of Moonju Kwak Cheongju, Kwak Moon, Chungju Branch Director, all the branch officers became deaf and honey eaten. There was no way I could think of a sharp number of things that happened suddenly as them. Bridge was the enemy of the Muslim Association. I heard that the enemy has invaded the stronghold, so I was right to respond, but I heard that he is an absolute master of great stature. However, there were no worthy masters in Cheongju. ¡°Station chief, I heard that the man named Tianang has broken the foundation of the Association." How do we stop someone like that? ¡± When one of the executives gave his opinion, others showed similar concern. ¡°That''s right. It could get big for no reason. ¡± ¡°I don''t think you''re here to cause any trouble, seeing as how it''s so public, why don''t you just leave it alone? ¡± I was troubled by what those executives said. Obviously, he''s moving too openly, as they say. Watch as if you were watching. This way, they make a blatant move, and it looks like they''re trapped. Isn''t this a real trap? ¡¯ It grows harder and harder in your head as a trap. Otherwise it was too great. ¡®Yeah, let''s leave it alone. Rather, he may be trying to make excuses. ¡¯ At present, the Moorish Society''s opinion was not very good. A more embarrassing situation will happen if you frisk the yard and fall into a trap for no reason. ¡°You''re right. If this is a trap that Bridge dug, it''s probably best to pay more attention to it. Let''s inform the association and just make sure they don''t try to manipulate us. ¡± I nodded my head as if everyone agrees with the words of Kwak Cheonggi, the branch leader. However, one man raised his hand here and gave a different opinion. ¡°Deputy director?¡± He was the deputy director of the Death Race, and he was in the beer business. Unlike a face with saggy eyes on its spatula, it is greedy and not something that other executives at the station say they like. ¡°It makes sense to say the Station Head, but what if the mission of the Church is to join forces with Safa groups in Cheongju? ¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± He coughs as if his questions were unpleasant. The venomous Safa group here in Cheongju was more active than any other city. They were reaching out to trade and liquor businesses, and they were carrying the Haeung-deung-geum (40572; ), which is the maintenance of Cheongju, so they couldn''t touch it from the Muslim Association branch. ¡°What are you trying to say? Deputy Director.¡± Gwak Cheonggi asked, and the deputy director of the site, the salt organism smiled and said. ¡°Now there''s a saying. ¡± Now You use an orange to stop another orange. ¡°I spill the information on Safa in advance. ¡± ¡°Spill information? ¡± ¡°I am interested in Cheongju''s business on the bridge side..... And the leader came here himself. Isn''t that enough? ¡± The executives who had expressed interest in what the Salt Salt Bacteria had to say so far. It was a plausible plan. Even if they didn''t consume their power, if they could move Sapa tissue, this could now be established. Either way, there was nothing bad about being hit by an association branch. ¡®Hmm.'' He nodded his head to see if he agreed with Hoshitham''s suggestion, although he did not appreciate the salty organism. ¡°Good. Let''s do that. Then who''s in charge of that? ¡± The salt organism stood up and said, ¡°Now that you''ve made your point, I''ll take responsibility for it. ¡± Usually, I don''t do disadvantages or difficult things, but I felt a strange disparity in the lead, but I allowed it. If something goes wrong, we could pass the blame on to the Salmonella. * * * Meanwhile, the highway overlooks the sea of Cheongju. A black sedan runs down the road, with thousands of passengers on it. A man in his mid-30s wearing a yellow hunting cap driving a car was an agent of carcinoma sent here to Cheongju. He was standing in front of the station under the orders of Director Hwang Myung Oh, who was riding with his companions to Black Athena. Black Athena is located on the main street on the southeast coast of Cheongju. It is called the City of Pleasure. ¡°We investigated that Black Athena is trading by grade. ¡± Agent Rayun of the carcinoma was describing Black Athena. I don''t know in detail why they chose such bad things from the back world, but I was in a hurry to find out some people who were dealing with them. Tak! Agent Rayun, driving, pulls something out of her pocket and hands it back. It was four coins. In the coin, Athena the Greek goddess had a pattern with a spear and shield. One was copper, the other was red, and the other two were blue. ¡°This coin is a member of Black Athens. ¡± ¡°They said they would trade with members in seven classes...¡± White coins are guest grade. Blue is a Tier 5 trading member. Red is a Tier 4 trading member. Copper is a Tier 3 trading member. Silver is a Tier 2 trading member. Gold is a tier 1 trading member. The black color indicates that only members of a VIP class transaction have it. She looked at the coin and asked. ¡°This copper coin is the highest trade membership of these coins. ¡± ¡°Sorry, we''re running out of time to get more coins. ¡± She arrived less than half a day after being notified. The time alone was insufficient to get information on high-ranking trading members. ¡°It doesn''t matter. How do I use this? ¡± ¡°Inside the club, which is the headquarters of Black Athens, is a big door with coin symbols. If you put a coin in there, you can get in and out. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The process was much simpler than I thought. I thought they''d be more concerned about security since they''re mostly back-trading, but they said they only needed to see one coin. ¡®You''ll see when you get inside. ¡¯ While hearing all the information about the place called Black Athena, the Black Sedan entered the town square on the beach. Packed with spectacular buildings like Las Vegas, it was filled with many entertainment venues for its entertainment city title. Queek! The site where Black Athens is located has been secured access to the vehicle. It was hard for the car to get in because of the crowds. ¡°I''ll be waiting in the public parking lot on 4th Street, about 100 meters away. ¡± After sending the car, Thousand Yeon and her companions head for the gate of Black Athens. From there, it was only about five in the afternoon, and a lot of neon signs flashed and loud EDM music sounded. Bang, bang! Bang! Hubong looks at the sound of music spreading from the speakers and the cultural shock of the dresses of those entering the Black Athens. In particular, he repeated that his pupils contracted because of the hot clothes that revealed the women''s breasts and thighs. ¡°Is this how it''s supposed to be? ¡± I was frowning because I was in this place for the first time. People went inside dancing with their bodies full of joy, but this atmosphere was unfamiliar. ¡°Lord, thank you. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can no longer afford to die. Heeheehee.¡± It was foolishness to look at the women who were shaking their butts because their faces were red. The hydrogenator next to him took out the camera of his smartphone and said while taking a picture of his face like that. Pow! ¡°I''ll take good care of Ranyoung. ¡± ¡°Huh?" The bluff of curiosity makes his face turn white in the photo. ¡°Huff!¡± After that, I had to appeal to the digestion because I couldn''t wait. I got caught up in my weakness. Entering the site of Black Athens, a stage was set up in the outdoor garden in front of the building, and a DJ was in front of it, DJs were DJs, DJs, DJs, DJs, DJs. Thump, thump! ¡®Shut up.¡¯ I didn''t enjoy music very much, but I missed the sound of the wind and wind. In this age, I quickly became accustomed to various texts, but I never seemed to get used to this place. Once inside the Black Athena, it was even more spectacular. Starting with the colored lasers, there were traces of artificial smoke everywhere, and men and women were so busy dancing together. Thump, thump! The sound of EDM keeps hitting your eardrums. After going deep into the dancing stage, you see a large door depicted by Lady Athena under a small staircase. ¡°I think it''s that way. Vice President.¡± There were two men guarding the entrance of the bowl wearing sunglasses on a black suit in front of the big door. They were trained to be unprotected. ¡°Sapine, I hear. Pretty good. ¡± Hubong nodded his head as well. They were merely gatekeepers, and they were masters of the highest order. I heard that most Safaris have fallen in this age, but that''s not necessarily the case either. As Thousands and the group approach, the men of the bowl stop them. They spoke in an overwhelming voice. ¡°This area is off-limits to the public. ¡± That said, he pulled a copper coin out of his pocket. It didn''t have to be seen as a grade coin. One of the men who saw the coin muttered, touching and touching the wireless earphone in his ear. ¡°This is a visit from a Cooper class guest. A total of 4, please. ¡± Then he opened the door and said in a friendly voice, unlike before. ¡°Welcome. Welcome to Black Athena. ¡± This was the entrance to the real Black Athena. As I walked through the door, there was a beautiful woman in her early twenties dressed as a red waiter. I grabbed the pedestal with four glasses of a light green martini and a red parrot, and kindly encouraged and responded. ¡°I''ll show you.¡± Following her inside, another large hall appears. It is well soundproofed, so there is an old-fashioned classical flowing, not as loud as the stage outside. It was like I was in a different world. ¡®It''s good to be quiet. ¡¯ Her face became brighter. On the other hand, vanity had just become dull with costumes in a different atmosphere. The people inside were wearing tuxedos or dresses, and it was right to call it the ballroom atmosphere. The large hall was arched and the inner circle was like a stage, with tables on the outside. Sitting at one of the tables, the beauty waiter who guided them put the martini up and left with a message to have a good time. ¡°...... Is this the end? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. It doesn''t sound like what I''ve heard. ¡± I was curious about the splendor. I told you that if you go inside, there will be a trader for the grade. But this was it. I wanted to wait, but no one showed up. ¡®Hmm. Maybe we should do it another way. ¡¯ There was also a way to meet people who wanted to be direct without having to adapt to their methods. I don''t know if it''s a little harsh. Then someone approaches the table where they are. ¡°Don''t know how to use it? ¡± Unlike a deaf voice, she was a woman with a seductive personality. The appearance of a woman in a red dress with a plump chest hardens the expression of hydrogenation. ¡°You?¡± ¡°It''s been a long time, since the inauguration. ¡± The two women seemed to have faces. The woman called Lim So-hye placed her hands on the table, bent her torso slightly enough to show her breasts, and looked at the sky. ¡°I wanted someone who retired one of the three SS class gate keepers, and you were the vice chairman of the famous Yongcheon Group. ¡± Her eyes sparkle with curiosity. She asked the digesters as if she wasn''t interested at all. ¡°Who is it?¡± The question was bitten by a hydrodigester. ¡°...... Im So-hye, SS grade gate keeper. ¡± < 39 Black Athena (1) > End 118 39 Black Athena (2) SS grade gate keeper. These are the three talents standing at the top of the gate keeper. Their abilities alone were great enough to deal with Grade A Alpha subjects, and one of them had a combat capability that was a disaster. ¡°SS grade gate keeper? ¡± There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. It meant that the seductive woman in front of this eye was a person who was a great source of hydration. It was a rare sight for two SS-grade gate keepers to gather in this vast midtown. ¡®Hmm.'' However, the expression of digestion was not very good. I was staring at it with an almost disliked eye, not an unsteady eye. So, Im So-hye took the gesture of raising her hands. ¡°Still. Can''t you bear to see my face? ¡± The hydraulics raise their hands at the sarcasm, as if they were rubbing against the house of fire. I was more likely to create a gravitational field. Suddenly, I started talking. ¡°I said it was a method of use before, can you hear what I''m saying? ¡± Im Hye grinned at his question, then approached the side of Lady Chun, placed his finger on the table, scratching softly, and said in a sarcastic voice. ¡°You''re much prettier than you''ve seen on the news. You''re so handsome and talented. You quit after giving up that salary, didn''t you? ¡± The interest of Im So-hye was a thousand women. I came close to discovering the digestion even when I first came to the true main hall of Black Athens. But now he was so curious. She knew there was a reason why hydrogenation couldn''t stop an SS class gate keeper. However, if it was worth giving up, I asked how attractive it would be, but it was more than I expected. ¡°You''re charming.¡± She pinches the table with her fingers. As if to seduce. However, it seemed that she was not interested at all. ¡°Just answer the question. ¡± Lim So-hye''s fine glare frowned. ¡®Even with me in front of you, you are so indifferent. ¡¯ This was the first time. She was confident in her beautiful appearance. He felt that he had all the conditions that men liked, even with a plump waist. In fact, many men dashed to her. You''re a do-gooder, aren''t you? ¡¯ Such an indifferent attitude rather stimulated her battle shame. I thought there was no reason not to have what the digestion had. Im So-hye smiled and said. ¡°What can you do for me if you tell me how? ¡± It was her most used method of seduction. There has never been a more useful way. It was okay to say that they only drank alcohol or served tea. But from the Thousand Wolves, ¡°I guarantee your life. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lim So-hye''s face became stiff. She had to doubt her ears for a moment. ¡°What did you just say¡­? ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your ear? I told you it would save your life. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Im So-hye smiled excitedly. Ever since I became an SS class gate keeper, there hasn''t been a human being who knew his identity and had the courage to show up like this. No, it seemed reckless, not brave. ¡°Foot.¡± I heard laughter in her ears. This was a smile from the digestion. She was upset about the appearance of Lim So-hye until just now, but she seemed to be feeling better because she was embarrassed. Grrr! She opens her mouth, biting the lipstick painted on her lower lip. ¡°You guarantee my life? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a man so arrogant. But does that superior confidence come from your own strength? Or because of the delusion that digester over there can stop me...¡± Zec! ¡°Oh?¡± She stops speaking at the checkpoint where she collects the flimsy detection and stopping as if touching her neck. When? Hubong, who was sitting next to the Thousand Wolves, was suddenly threatening to put a checkpoint around his neck behind him. I was not a Muslim, but the sharp words I felt on my neck were creepy. ¡°Sausage. The Lord didn''t tell me. Answer only what you ask. ¡± The bluff that seemed as fierce and light as in front of the Thousand Wolves, but there was no forgiveness for what was said to those who were rude to him. Lim So-hye said with a stiff face. ¡°You had your beliefs. Obviously, it''s good money. with all these wonderful people. ¡± ¡°Sawyer. The warning is now the last...¡± Hubong turns his head to the popularity behind him. Five men and women dressed as banquets were approaching the place with angry faces. Im So-hye smiled and said. ¡°I believe in myself the most, but I also have a lot of good team members, even if it''s not money. You know, digestive sister. SGK team members.¡± They were the team members led by Lim So-hye. Behind Lim So-hye, he appeared to be threatened by Hubong. As they approach the table, the atmosphere seems to lead to a strange conflict, and the waiters appear and block it. ¡°No one can fight in the Hall of Black Athens. If you want to fight, please step outside. ¡± That was the rule here. One of the waiters approached her and said. ¡°Your VIP meeting room is ready. ¡± He said as if he felt sorry for her. ¡°The timing is exquisite. That''s too bad. I wanted to have more fun. ¡± She turns around to receive the waiter''s escort. However, Hubong did not move. ¡°Sausage. I haven''t answered yet. ¡± ¡°....... ¡± Lim So-hye''s face became red. She was holding back her pride as much as she could, but she was supported by the title of the SS grade gate keeper, which was not the only insult. ¡°I said no fighting. You.¡± The waiter''s voice grows strong, warning both Vanity and her. If you make more noise, you will be expelled. ¡®Ha. If it weren''t for this place. ¡¯ Since there was something to be done here, Im Soe regained her reason. She shakes her head, looking down at you. ¡°The rule is to put the coins in the martini and drink them in the conference room. You can''t go in there if you don''t do it. ¡± That was the way to make the deal. Surprisingly, the waiter did not particularly restrain her even though she showed me how. It seemed like irrelevant information. ¡°I''ll see you next time. Vice President.¡± Im So-hye turned her head. Hubong cleared the way that prevented him from passing through. She just passes by, then snaps at Hubong and leaves. ¡°You. Unlike what you look like, it sucks. Sausage? Must have been stuck in the freezer for a thousand years. Write your own words for every drama. Hmph!¡± This was how I let go of my anger. After she followed the waiter, Hubong said to Lady Chun with a pretty serious face. ¡°Lord..... she''s no ordinary woman. If I guess what I''ve been trapped in the ice for a thousand years, I guess I''m a seer. ¡± ¡°....... sit down. ¡± It was a vanity that did not distinguish between a joke and a joke. After placing him in his seat, she received a coin from him. A coin the size of a single coin was enough to swallow. You want me to drink this with this? ¡¯ The martini the waiter left behind when he first entered. It was for this purpose. However, it was strange that we should be able to make a deal by drinking this. ¡°Vice President, something''s not right. Please tell me what you would like to trade and I will drink and proceed. ¡± I looked at the coin and martini with suspicious eyes. She pointed her finger at a coin with a martini like that and asked in her head. Nano, analyze the components. Is it poisonous? '' [Let''s check.] Analysis of nano did not take long. [Both coin and alcoholic liquids are non-toxic.] No poison? ¡¯ Surprisingly, neither was poisoned. "Then why did you tell me to put a coin in here and drink it? ¡¯ Nano gave the answer. [Mix the ingredients in these two and take them together to cause intense toxicity upon contact with gastric acid.] ¡®I see.'' The answer is finally solved. Combined these three coins, martinis and stomach acids produce toxic substances. This poison was the safeguard used in Black Athens. Even if a coin was spilled outside, it couldn''t check the poison on its own, so there was nothing in the public domain. It was quite new. Soon after the millennium wears off, he smiles and puts a coin in his martini. Then I lifted the cup. ¡°Vice chairman!" She was surprised and tried to stop it, but she shot it as it was. He didn''t care if he drank it. It''s a venomous body, and it has a nanomachine that can break down toxins and turn them into good ingredients. ¡°I''d rather you leave it to me...¡± If you drink it, you will not be able to drink it, but you will be poisoned. That makes things more complicated. ¡°Done. I''ll do it. ¡± She didn''t tell me about the fact that she didn''t want to make the situation bushy because she said it was poisonous for no reason. [Decomposition of toxic substance in the body is complete.] Besides, the poison''s already been decoded. Soon after, a waiter approached the table. ¡°Cooper, your conference room is ready. Please wait here for the group to finish their meeting. ¡± Herebong tried to protest. ¡°I can''t send the Lord alone...¡± ¡°Done. Stay tuned. ¡± But I had to sit back down at the end of the thousand years. She instructs them to wait, following the waiter''s instructions, to the other entrance on the other side of the hall. Through the corridor, there were seven doors inside. Among the doors painted by the goddess Athenian in black, gold, silver, copper, red, blue and white, the waiter opened the door painted with a copper line. ¡°Follow the corridor. ¡± The corridor was arranged to move in a straight line in the middle. Following this, a hole about 12 square feet smaller than the previous one appeared. In the hall, there was only a table and a chair. Zec! As I stepped inside, I choked and laughed. The entire floor of the hall was equipped with a pore blower so that it could not use the interior. It seemed to have a number of other safety equipment. Bang! Something that looks like a wall comes down from the ceiling and blocks the entrance. It looked pretty thick. Please take your seats. A modulated voice flows from the speaker on the ceiling. She walked recklessly and sat down in a chair. Whoo-hoo! The light flashed down from the ceiling and a hologram formed across the table. A man in a black mask with a tuxedo appears as a hologram, respectfully extending one arm to the side and grabbing the boat with the other. Welcome. Welcome. You. A thousand fortunes asked the masked man who appeared as such. ¡°You don''t have to face it. ¡± If you''re uncomfortable, we appreciate your patience. for security purposes. ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter. ¡± Thank you. We would like to remind you in advance of the transaction. Number one, you must never discuss any transactions that were in the conference room outside. Second, the meeting time is usually around 10 minutes and will be charged every 10 additional minutes. Weeing! Both sides of the table were split in half and a glass table appeared inside. Inside the glass table, a glass and something that looked like a faucet came up. A red liquid flows from the tap and fills the glass. Since you''re new here, let me explain to you that when you''re 10 minutes old, if you don''t take this antidote, the toxin in your body spreads. Please note that. A timer was displayed on the table. The poison was the device they wanted to trade. The moment you take the antidote, the trade begins. The Masked Man reached out his hand and suggested it. As soon as I drank the antidote in the glass, the timer started from that moment on. The number has been deducted from 10 minutes to seconds. Then let the deal begin. Which would you prefer to sell or buy? They don''t just sell them, they also live. That''s why I''m asking you what kind of deal you want. ¡°Purchase.¡± All right, I''ll tell you before we start. Please note that there are items that are prohibited from trading based on your rating. So what would you like to buy? ¡°I want information. ¡± Please note that prices vary depending on how specific the information is and how hard it is to get. What information are you looking for? When asked by the masked man, she said directly. ¡°MS Group.¡± .......... When I said the MS-group, the man could not immediately answer. You can also see the hologram with a strangely shivering glare through the gaps in the mask. Thousand Yeon said again. ¡°I want all the information I know about the MS group. Even better if it''s their location, their way of contact. ¡± Then the man in the mask glances at you for a moment, then opens his mouth. Sorry, the information you have just inquired about is not available for trading in your rank. It meant we couldn''t make a deal. ¡°Then at what grade will it be made public? ¡± The information you provided is for VIP use only. We''re sorry it didn''t work out. If you have any other deals, please let me know, otherwise I can close the interview... ¡°Can I trade if I go to the VIP room? ¡± In that question, the Masked Man slashed and replied. Not available without membership. ¡°If you must receive information. ¡± That said, the man in the mask replied with a slightly cooler voice, losing his kindness. In accordance with the rules of the Black Athens, we will terminate you. I was going to kill you. I asked with an interesting look on my face. ¡°How do you want to talk about it? ¡± The trading time will end soon. I''m warning you, if we don''t open the door to this room, you''ll have five minutes to melt the organs out of the body. You can keep insisting if you want to. As the man in the mask looks up, the faucet that was up on the glass table goes inside. You have six minutes and 35 seconds. Please select ¡°I definitely need to hear about the MS group. ¡± Let''s conclude the transaction with this. Please forgive me for not being able to show you off on your way to the afterlife. ¡°The VIP room is in the basement, right? I''m sorry? Suddenly, the man in the mask unwittingly greeted him. You might think that there were seven rooms on the same floor, but the VIP room was in the basement. ¡°Sounds about right.¡± It was an approximation based on feeling the strongest energy, but it was the right shape. Thousand luck told him. "I must warn you. If you show me to the VIP room gently now, I''ll leave your limbs in one piece." Ha! The Masked Man stares at you as if it were absurd. It was ridiculous to threaten to become one when he was on the verge of dying. Crazy bastard. The Masked Man looks at something and gestures as if it was no longer worth dealing with. Then the hologram went off. Pick! Another room on the other side of the conference room. It was full of monitors with multiple CCTV cameras connected. There were several people in it, a man in a masked tuxedo standing on a hologram-connected device. ¡°It''s off, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± ¡°How did he know there was a VIP room in the basement? ¡± The VIP room itself is an elevator, so it goes down slowly at the beginning of the transaction. So most people don''t notice it. "He''s a madman. I have a stone in front of me and I''m threatening to become one." A man sitting in front of the monitor shakes his head as if it were absurd. Then I asked. ¡°What should we do with him? Do you want to wait until it automatically expires after some time? ¡± The man in the tuxedo shakes his head. ¡°That''s it. The end is fixed anyway, but what''s to wait until you''re dead?" Promptly release gas from other members of Cooper''s rank. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The man in front of the monitor tried to press the gas release button. Immediately poison gas will kill you in less than 30 seconds. ¡°Huh? What''s he doing? ¡± There is a thousand clouds that appear to be monitors approaching the wall. The wall was a sturdy room made of special alloys more than a meter thick towards the direction connected to this room. I couldn''t defuse it if I detonated the bomb. ¡°What? What the hell is he doing? ¡± The man in front of the monitor laughed at the mysterious masked man. ¡°There''s a man-made device in that room that won''t give you any power. He''s trying to do some crap. Can we watch him?" ¡± ¡°You''re a fool. I thought he was great because he was all over the news, but even knowing his own internal condition...¡± 52517;! At that moment, you hear the sound of cutting something. ¡°What?¡± The millennium in the monitor just draws a checkpoint toward the wall and gives birth to a square. But what brings you to the other side of the room? ¡°What the hell...¡± Then she kicked him against the wall. Boom! At the same time, one side of the boardroom wall popped out and flew away. They snatched all the weapons they had in one place. Get it, get it! Chang! I couldn''t believe it. Let''s start with cutting down specially made walls with your bare hands. ¡°Uh, how do you get an internal airlock in a room with an aerosol device...¡± Zec! Before the Masked Man''s words were finished, she reached out, and the soldiers that they had flew out of her hand flew in front of her and stuck her on the floor. Pupupupupuk! ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°My Way! ¡± It didn''t end there. When she gripped her fist, the blades on the ground shattered like glass. The car! "This is ridiculous! '' I was embarrassed, but a thousand years later, I approached the man in the mask. Then he grabbed him by the neck and said, Tighter! ¡°Queek, queek!" ¡°I warned you. ¡± 52517;! At the end of the sentence, the thousand-year checkpoint cuts off his right arm''s shoulder. "Shhhhh!" < 39.00 Black Athena (2) > End 119 39 Black Athena (3) ¡°Shhh.¡± The man in the mask grabs the severed wrist and aches. He looks at her with horrified eyes. "What the hell is this? He''s a monster. '' Information handlers knew that Thousands of women were related to the Catholicism. But they overestimated their defenses. I could not have imagined that I was consuming so much power that I was taking the halls and the poisons with the man-made devices running. He remembered only two hours ago. The second master of Black Athens has assembled all of the Hall''s representatives. [The vice chairman of Yongcheon Group could come in contact?] Vice chairman of the Yongcheon Group, who appeared all over the news. The fact that the Yongcheon Group is the legitimate descendant of the broken martyrdom could not have been noticed by intelligence organizations. Recently, rumors of the Bridge''s resurrection have stirred up the current mood and the world behind it. [If you''re a Yongcheon group, isn''t that a bridge?] Why would they go to the Black Athens?] To the safaris, martial arts was a very subtle relationship. He acted like a thief, as if his relationship was qualitatively different from his faction. Although not directly confronting like a sect, Mahjo despises them and tends not to even confront them. [According to information, they seek the wealth and power that our Black Athena accumulates for their resurrection and advancement.] The second master warned that the Bridge would come in contact with impure intent. So if you see any signs that they will try to cut a deal, you order them to stop without hesitation. [But if you do, you''ll lose to the Bridge, right?] [They have the power to defeat the Moslem Society''s very own, but you''d better be careful, wouldn''t you?] Of course, those who were worried had to come out. But the Second Master assured me. [Don''t worry, if you take care of him, the Muslim Association will blame him.] [To the Muslim Association? Do you think they''ll get away with it?] [will pass. Bridges and Muslim Associations are at war. It''s not that hard to work with just a little bit of effort. Moreover, the one who is called the Emperor of Heaven is like an enemy to the Muslim Association, so they will be treated as an opportunity to repay their humiliation.] I said this so far, but as the managers of the hall, I couldn''t express any more concerns. Moreover, in the absence of a master, the Second Master had to follow orders because it had all the power of Black Athena. ¡®Hehe¡­ this wouldn''t have happened if there had been a master. ¡¯ It''s too late to regret it. The situation happened and we had to stop the monster in front of us in some way. ¡°Escort him to the VIP room. You don''t want to lose your other arm, do you? ¡± Thousand Yeon ordered him to be overwhelmed. Then the Masked Man opened his mouth based on the pain of his severed arm. ¡°Come on, if you don''t take the antidote, your life could be in danger. Is this how you threaten us?¡° ¡± The man-made device has no choice but to poison it. Even if the inner worker is profound, he must have weather breaks to decode it himself. At least you''ll be aware of that. Here. ¡°Are you talking about this? ¡± As the thousand years lifted the palms up, black moisture came out of the skin. The black moisture turned into a liquid and flushed into the air. Thousands of luck bounced it off with their fingers. Papa Papa Pang! The Black Liquid was divided into several pieces and pierced through the bodies of Black Athenian employees who were reluctant to do anything with a tense face. ¡°Unh!¡± ¡°What the...¡± They tried to squeeze the liquid into the ground. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Poison?¡± Toxicity spread rapidly into the body, leaving me with no choice but to take a weather breakfast. Six people sat on the floor at the same time. The masked man couldn''t help but be embarrassed by their red eyes. ¡°Oh my...¡± It was exactly the same as when they were addicted to their proud German Athena Blood. I don''t think so, but she really cracked the poison. He was frightened, and a thousand luck told him. ¡°Last warning. If you want the rest of your limbs to be safe, escort them to the VIP room. ¡± * * * Six stories underground in Black Athens. It was made up of a huge circular hole, about 100 square feet, unlike a normal hall. On the outside of the circular hall was a specially reinforced glass door and about 30 square feet of space. But within this five-square space, there were people in gray tights, each with a number and a cover letter, like a shelf item. What was even more unusual was that the eyes of the people who entered this glass space had no focus and were just as dazed as the person who was dazed. Tung Tung! A man with a mustache dressed in a blue tuxedo was introduced, tapping one of those glasses lightly. ¡°This is the third generation remodeling model. ¡± The guy with the mustache called the third generation remodeling model. The guy with the muscles in the glass. The man stared only at the front with dazzled eyes. With the woman in the red dress shaking her hands with such a man''s gaze, it was Im So-hye, an SS grade gate keeper. ¡°Are you unconscious? ¡± ¡°Without the owner''s order, the incident and awareness are controlled and held still. You can think of hazards as zero. Hahaha.¡± The man in the mustache who explains with a smile is a lawyer who is the second master of Black Athens. He was the second-in-command and dedicated to VIP members here. From loyal and high purchasing gold members, non-hologram managers conduct direct transactions. VIP members had a lot of privileges, but they were able to bring up to five guests. That''s why Im So-hye''s team members were able to come along. ¡°You have a peculiar jaw. ¡± The man in the glasses behind Lim So-hye asked as if it was unusual. The Second Master''s lawyer smiled and replied. ¡°The third generation is genetically altering insects to make them more diverse. As this chin cracks, it turns into a bigger mouth. ¡± ¡°Ooh.¡± The man in glasses frowns as he says his jaw is split. It felt gross just to imagine. ¡°The mutation is quite ugly, but I can assure you it''s a lot more powerful than the models that wrote the second generation of the mammalian gene. ¡± Those in the glass space in the direction the lawyer pointed at were unusual, from people with long ears to people with patterns like seeing leopards. According to him, they were genetically engineered humans. ¡°Of course it''s more expensive than the second generation. Receives one Class B core per object. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± According to the defense, Im Hae''s team members were overwhelmed. Unlike other deals, those on this floor said only the core can trade. But a Class B core was too expensive. ¡°Oh, it''s never expensive. A third-generation model is enough to deal with a Muslim or an A-rank gate keeper. ¡± ¡°Against a class A gate keeper? Why would a human being who has just altered a gene be capable of something like that? ¡± A man in Lim So-hye''s team, about two meters tall, kicked his tongue and said. He thought the defense was a class A gate keeper. Oh (21320;) The Muslims were early risers, and the A grade gate keepers were the commanders of the city. ¡°I find that hard to believe. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe I didn''t see it for myself. ¡± ¡°Chuckle, let''s take a look at the merchandise. Release glass number 27. ¡± Weeing! The entrance to the glass was opened as the lawyer said. As the entrance opens, a muscle-bound man walks forward, with a line drawn on his chin. ¡°A class A gate keeper, Ms. Park will increase her trust in one-way merchandise. ¡± In the words of the lawyer, the eyes of the beggar man called the broken statue became sharp. I''ve been here a few times, but I''ve never given my name, but I''ve also been able to identify myself as an information organization. I looked at Lim So-hye as if she was asking for permission. Of course I allowed it. ¡°Good.¡± A broken figure throws the tuxedo out of his shirt and walks into the middle of the hall. ¡°I don''t expect you to ask me to reimburse you for a defect in your acquisition. ¡± ¡°Of course. Just be careful, you might get hurt. ¡± ¡°Hmph! I don''t care. ¡± The wave said in a confident voice. His abilities can generate up to 100 tons of force with super-strength. Steel has the power to easily dislodge it. He was the strongman who defeated numerous Gate-risk individuals with just two fists. ¡°For the record, I have the right to order goods now. If you made a purchase, don''t worry, you can change it to yours. Defeat the author in 23. ¡± The man in the gray tie rushes at him, afraid of the lawyer''s words falling. It was moving really fast. I bounced off the floor like a spring and flew straight into the middle of the hall, but I swung my fist to see if the wave was surprised. Puck! A man of Taiz''s punches bounces back. Watching this, the keeper of the glasses cheered. ¡°Hooray!¡± As allies, they thought, of course, that genetically engineered human wouldn''t stand a chance. However, the look on the waves changed. I hit my fist, but I didn''t get the hit I wanted. ¡®What? I feel different. ¡¯ I felt more foreign than when I was dealing with gate objects. It was a very bad feeling. Pot! The man who bounced off the grey tile flew back as soon as his foot hit the ground. He raises his two fists up and tries to strike a wave. After the wave stopped it, I thought about kicking him, but things were different than I expected. Tshwak! ¡°Huff!¡± The arm split in two from the gray elbow. Then, the long arm is not enough, and the thorns below rush out like a saw blade. The same was true of both legs. Blah! His jaw cracks open, but he doesn''t look human at all. It was literally like an insect. ¡°A wart?¡± Lim So-hye frowned and muttered. Then the Second Master''s lawyer smiled and replied. ¡°That''s correct.¡± The man of Taiz was a human associated with the wart''s genes. It was funny to call him a human being. "Aigoo, this is not a monster! ¡¯ He had just as much stamina as his super-strength, and he didn''t want to stop that long arm by himself, so he tried to avoid the attack. Yuck! I snatched him up in a heartbeat just by spreading his long arms. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± Bam! The broken man grabs the arm and tries to break it. However, even his 100-ton strength did not break the human arm of the wart. "What power is this? ¡¯ Rather, I turned my arm upside down with a saw blade. 52517;! ¡°Hehe!¡± The palm of the broken statue is torn. As soon as I took my hand off, the Scarecrow man opened his split jaw and bit the broken shoulder. Kwaek! Those ferocious teeth made the muscles that the fracture boasted ridicule. I tried to dig too easy and rip off my shoulder. ¡°Ow!¡± As the wave cries out, the Second Master''s lawyer flicks his fingers and shouts. Exactly! ¡°Enough!¡± The wart man pulls out his jaw teeth, fearful for command. A large amount of blood was shed from the fractured shoulder wound that left sharp tooth marks. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± His eyes are filled with fear as he exhales violently. This was the first time since I left before the first gate. ¡°How could you make a super-strength pulp like that? ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± His colleagues couldn''t help but be surprised. Lim So-hye was the same. Then the lawyer smiled and said to her, ¡°What do you think? This isn''t enough? ¡± Not only is it verifiable, but it has incredible power. He said as if she admired it. ¡°There''s something stronger than this? ¡± ¡°There''s a fourth generation retrofit. ¡± Surprisingly, there was a stronger breed here. If there are three generations or more that have been genetically modified by an insect, how powerful is it and what is the secret of its power? ¡°Fourth generation is very expensive and very few people. ¡± ¡°How little? ¡± ¡°I was only asked to sell these two objects even though I only worked in two domestic locations. ¡± ¡°Hostile.¡± ¡°Until the third generation, I was told that you can produce some genes, but since the fourth generation, it''s pretty hard to make. ¡± Just hearing these words seemed to belong to a fairly rare axis. I asked as if I was curious about Lim So-hye. ¡°How much? ¡± ¡°You will be required to pay 3 Grade A cores. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She was out of her mind at a ridiculous price. It was hard to get a grade A core and it was not overpriced to call. Of course, the government has a price. ¡°How can the price go so high? ¡± ¡°I guarantee it''s worth it. You''ve seen it before. 3rd Generation prize beats Class A Gatekeeper Boone. Overwhelming it. ¡± ¡°Still. The person who buys the price...¡± ¡°The Japanese, the Russians and the U.S. have already paid for fourteen people in the auction market, so they''re selling it cheaply. ¡± Her eyes sparkled with the words of the defense. Despite this ridiculous price in a foreign country, she said it was sold this much, but the other part of her was more interesting. ¡°Oh, you''re opening an auction market, too? ¡± Her words silenced the lawyer for a moment because he wanted to stop talking. It was a mustn''t talk about the auction. ¡°Ah, you''re making a mistake. The competition in the black market is not an auction, but...¡± Principle! Then I heard a voice from a wireless earphone plugged into his ear. Second Master, we have a problem. It was a call from the situation control room. The lawyer bowed his head to Im So-hye and his team for understanding. ¡°Just a moment, please? ¡± Then I slipped away from them and quietly asked. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± He''s going underground to a six-story elevator. ¡± ¡°Him? ¡± the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group. ¡± ¡°What?" The lawyer couldn''t hide his embarrassment. You must go through several defense systems to get here. Perhaps if you stepped foot in here, you''d be stuck in a conference room, the first defense system. What kind of thunderbolt is this? ¡°What about the man-made system and the poison? ¡± I-I don''t know. We didn''t know until we saw him get in the elevator. ¡°What are you talking about! What about him?¡± It looks like you''ve been taken to the admin corridor since you were accompanying Cooper''s member manager. The pathway members travel is different from managers. While surveillance is thorough, there are few surveillance cameras in managers'' corridors. The only place there was an elevator. ¡°Stop the elevators at once! ¡± Elevators were also made of superalloys for emergencies. You have the strength to withstand the impact of an explosion. We''ve already shut it down, and we''ve sent fighters, and he''s forcing the elevator... It was that moment. 52517;! Within the opening of the elevator at the entrance of the hall, Boom! I was pierced. Inside the darkness, someone reveals themselves. He had sharp eyes on a white face in a black suit. "Deputy chairman of Cheonang? ¡¯ His appearance did not conceal his curiosity. It was clearly not with good intentions that you broke the elevator and appeared. She walks into the hall and says, ¡°Are you the head of Black Athens? ¡± Her gaze was directed at the lawyer at once. His face distorted. ¡®Goddamn it, we''re in the middle of an important deal! ¡¯ I was interrupted. At that time, a curly-haired man, one of Lim So-hye''s team members, stepped forward and said. ¡°We''re not done yet. What''s this all about? Let''s go back now. Thorns...¡± Boom! A thousand women ignored him and passed him by. So the angry curly-haired man tried to use his abilities. ¡°End of arrogant human talk...¡± ¡°Don''t bother. ¡± Boom! When she shakes her hands lightly, his body flies to the side roughly. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Boom! With his upper body stuffed in the reinforced glass at the outskirts of the hall, he faints, hanging in a daze. The embarrassment and embarrassment of the team members, including the prestige of the A-rank gate keeper, was not concealed. ¡°I got rid of that guy in 23! ¡± The Second Master''s defense shouts in haste. Then the Scarecrow man, standing still in the middle of the hall, deformed and flew away with his ugly jaw open toward the thousand. Pot! ¡°What kind of joke is this? ¡± She reaches out for her right hand. Then the Scarecrow man, who was about to jump up and attack him like a spring, stood still in the air, wriggling his long arms and legs and turning his back. In that state, she clenched her fist. Quadruple! ¡°Turn it off!¡± The human body of the wart folds in like a ball. What the hell is this? In that scene, the A class keeper wave fell into a deep slump. It was absurd to see a wart man dying at once, who made him suffer like that. < 39 Black Athena (3) > End 120 39 Black Athena (4) Oh, my God. ¡¯ The Second Master''s defense did not conceal embarrassment. Humans with genetically engineered warts died in vain. I thought I could make some time at least, but this was too much of a gap. "How profound is the inner air that can cause this to happen with such an immeasurable energy? ¡¯ If they had not mastered the art of art, they would have mistaken him for a power like this. Lawyers didn''t make a name for themselves as well as the Muslim Association of Unsullied, but his hands-free skills were outstanding enough to reach the landscape. ¡®That man is a monster. ¡¯ So, I could only guess the thousand talents of Jingi. ¡®Goddamn salty bastard. ¡¯ Lawyers turned their backs on the salt bacterium, vice president of the Muslim Association of the Qingqing City. Beyond his proverbial theory, he trusts only a man-made device and poison to deal with a thousand coins, and then tries to take advantage of it. Everything goes back to bulldozers. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. ¡¯ The choice is obvious if you know the opposing Pok¨¦mon''s strength. It was not a business situation. ¡°I release the glass door restraints! ¡± Weeing! His orders open all the glass doors in the hall. Genes of 29 individuals from generation 1 to generation 3 walked forward with engineered human stages. I had to stop them if I could even use them all. Im So-hye urgently shouted at him. ¡°Hey, Second Master, we''re not done yet! ¡± This deal was very important to her, too. If it fails, the plan will return to its origins. "Ah!" Her scream sparkled the eyes of the lawyer. Clever, he felt he could take advantage of this situation for a moment. ¡°You. That man is being violent, ignoring all the rules of our Black Athens. We can''t help it either. ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Im So-hye looked annoyed. It was because I immediately realized what the lawyer was trying to say. "That clever raccoon is coming out to drown him. ¡¯ I could tell if I wasn''t an idiot. She was an SS class gate keeper. Its strength is proven as it stands at the peak of the Talents. Lawyers want her to stop the thousand years. ¡°If you can stop him, hear as much as I can...¡± Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Before he could finish, the profound seriousness pulls on him. My body rises up and tries to fly towards the breeze. ¡°Don''t play dumb. ¡± I couldn''t let her do what she wanted. "Holy shit! ¡¯ Lawyers tried to lift the inner airspace to escape the confinement of the loser, but it didn''t work. I''m going to get caught in the hands of a thousand women. It was just then. Boom! The flying lawyer fell down. A tremendous amount of pressure has been created and prevented from pulling the strings. She turned her gaze and looked at Im So-hye. ¡°Don''t look at me like that. There''s a moral to everything, and you''re the one who ignored it. ¡± ¡°Are you going to interrupt? ¡± ¡°Interference? That''s funny. I was the one who was dealing with him first. You haven''t forgotten that, have you? ¡± It was right of her to say. Obviously, it was a thousand years. However, after pushing him like this, he couldn''t convince him and concede. "Good job! Hit and fight!" ¡¯ The lawyer who was released from Jingi''s confinement welcomed the situation inside. We will have no choice but to fight as soon as we start distracting each other. In the meantime, I plan to escape to the underground shelter. ¡®It''s a shame we don''t get to see the best in the bridge and the fun that the SS class gate keeper fights. ¡¯ The most important thing was life. However, an unexpected word came out of her mouth. ¡°Good. Let''s wait a little while until the deal is done." ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ His expression distorted. This wasn''t what he wanted. I hoped that this would make Im Hae unridiculous and angry. ¡°You''re a gentleman. Thank you for understanding. When my deal is done, I think the vice president will take care of business. ¡± She immediately accepted this. Bitch! I put them up to fight, and it was ridiculous to come to an agreement. Even with his attitude, he''s never friendly, but seeing what he has to do after that means kill him or not. "Hmph! I think a raccoon like you will fall into your trap. ¡¯ Im So-hye had no intention of fighting against Lady Chun. I could not even fathom the extent of his abilities, but he was not possessed of an aggressive nature enough to fight. Of course, even the team couldn''t think the same. ¡°Boss! He made the Nile look like that, and you''re just gonna walk away like that! ¡± ¡°This is wrong, isn''t it? ¡± They absolutely trusted Im Hae, an SS class gate keeper. I didn''t want her to go on like this because she thought she would be able to overcome 1,000 years. ¡®I don''t know. ¡¯ Im So-hye looks at them and takes a gesture to lock Zach in his mouth. It meant not to move, but to shut up. Despite her frustration, her authority was absolute and they were unable to comment any longer. ¡°So, shall we continue with the deal? ¡± Im So-hye smiled and told the Second Master''s lawyer. Then the lawyer bites his teeth tightly. ¡®As soon as the deal with this bitch is over, it''s obvious he''ll try to get to me. ¡¯ I needed a way to move. The lawyer who was thinking about it for a while decided to take a walk. ¡°I can''t help it. So here''s the deal. Earlier, I noticed you were interested in the black market. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She wanted to talk about it, but she didn''t. He also said that the lawyer seemed to be good for her appearance of interest. ¡°I won''t ask too much. If you can protect me from the author, I''ll give you access to the black market. And I''ll give you five of the products you want for free, so please help me out. ¡± Im So-hye''s eyes shook. The defense''s offer was substantial. Nevertheless, the Pentagon was very interested in that genetic engineering technique. It was an opportunity to get the individuals and get the information they wanted without spending money. "Ahh¡­" I had to worry. It just wasn''t the same. Lawyers didn''t ask you to defeat him. I just asked you to protect me. I asked you not to get hurt, but you don''t have to fight. ¡®Maybe this will work. ¡¯ Seeing that he had just given up a conversation, I felt that I was not so distraught. I didn''t think it would be easy if I persuaded them enough to intervene. ¡°Okay, keep your promise. ¡± ¡°Are there any? ¡± Im So-hye turned around and approached Lady Chun carefully. ¡°Mr. Thousand. If you don''t mind, can I ask you to be a civil servant of the Pentagon? ¡± ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Yes. If it''s not a malicious relationship with the Second Master here in Black Athens, I want you to ensure his safety." Wouldn''t it be nice to get what we want smoothly without the blood? ¡± She put in place the appropriate arbitration. At this rate, there was no need to argue between each other. Then she happily said. ¡°If you give me the information I want, I won''t have to see any blood. ¡± I didn''t want to turn this place upside down just to get the information I wanted in the first place. Lim said, delighted that I didn''t know how to get out. ¡°Oh, peace. She deserves it. Hohoho.¡± As soon as she wanted, she turned her head and looked at the lawyer. ¡°You heard him. Second Master. ¡± ¡°...... Yes. ¡± I didn''t want it to go this way, but I also had no reason to hesitate if I could just hand over information and finish it safely. Lawyer asked Lady Chun. ¡°Do you mind if I ask what information you''d like? ¡± ¡°All information about the MS Group. How to contact them. Their hideout location. ¡± The lawyer''s eyes shook. Relieved expression hardened for a moment... If he had asked for distracting information, he would have also said while taking the damage. But this was different. Damn it, why did you bring the MS-group... It was like a drawing line that should not be touched. I could have ridiculed the wrong mouth and lost the Black Athena itself. ¡®You have to pretend you don''t know. ¡¯ He didn''t even know if they had this information, so he had to catch them. The lawyer hid his face as much as he could. ¡°Ha... I don''t know how to do this...¡± But there was something unexpected. ¡°I heard that the hall manager upstairs only knows who is in charge of VIP members. You''re not gonna say you don''t know? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ It''s been blown all over the place. The lawyer who was trying to catch him did not conceal embarrassment. Somebody blew this whole thing! What the fuck! " He''s trapped in a stalled elevator, shivering. The lawyer bit my lip. If you blow this, a hundred percent of them will try to kill Black Athena along with themselves. It was impossible to escape from their hands. Damn it! The transaction seemed to have been difficult in the first place. The lawyer shouted in haste. ¡°Kill him! ¡± In the first generation, when he was waiting terribly for the end of his scream, three generations of genetically modified humans tried to mutate as one. Then, as she kicked her tongue, she lowered her palm from top to bottom. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! At the same time, the genetically modified humans kneel on the floor. Locust-shaped mutants, starting with the unsub. I was forced to bend the knee without anyone having to do it, but I couldn''t think of getting up. ¡°No way! ¡± The lawyer couldn''t help but be shocked. I suppressed twenty-nine individuals at the same time. "Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ It was impossible for her to come, not for the great master. The enormous intensity that flowed from all around was large enough to prevent even those who were not faced with it from breathing properly. ¡°Did you still think these toys would work? ¡± The millennium lowers its palm even further down. Gugu Gugu! Then, the kneeling mutant groans as if the human body was pressed down with a compression press. Even the floors made of superalloys were being beaten. ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡°Kwaaaa!¡± Mutant humans die screaming at the sound of beasts, not humans. No! No! No! " In this scene, the lawyer felt that he had to run away at all costs. There is an emergency exit just five meters ahead. Pot! The lawyer flew toward it. ¡°This is foolish. ¡± She reaches out and pulls him in. A vast pilgrimage crushes him, barely a few inches off his feet, and he tries to be pulled back towards the thousand. "Tsk!" Im So-hye looked annoyed. I tried to get away with it so smoothly, but the plan became a blister. I didn''t want to fight, but I had to fight. ¡°I can''t help it. This is entirely your own...¡± Wook Sin! ¡°Ahhh!¡± At that moment, I felt a tremendous pain in her heart. It was as painful as a sharp sword. She squeezes her chest and looks at the thousand lashes, spreading the checkpoint towards herself. This was the Heart Blade. ¡°Come on, you! Cowardly....¡± ¡°I know we''re going to attack. Why are you watching the girl do everything she says?" ¡± ¡°What the...! ¡± Im So-hye''s beautiful face was badly distorted. This was the first time I had been beaten like this before expanding my abilities. I was so ashamed in front of my team. ¡°Ahhhh! I''ll kill you! ¡± She tried to do evil with her bloodstained eyes. Puck! Puck! A heart sword pierced her heart again. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± Lim So-hye cried out in a panic and rolled the floor. She mutters in a dull voice. ¡°I don''t have time to hang out with you. ¡± He didn''t even want to make sure she was doing her best in the middle of a more busy business. Too bad. "Tea, sir! ¡± Her team members summoned her in a bewilderment. However, no one stepped forward or stepped forward to attack. "Are you going to try?" Even such provocative words could not move quickly. I saw that the SS-grade gate keeper I had clearly absolutely trusted was so easily beaten, who would dare to stand up? "You have minimal learning skills." I choked and laughed. Meanwhile, the head of the lawyer is in his hands. Tighter! ¡°Queek, queek!" I grabbed him tighter and said in a fierce voice, trying to get out of my grasp. ¡°Let''s hear what I want. ¡± < 39.00 Black Athena (4) > End 121 Unexpected Gain of 40 Coins (1) Lim So-hye gripped his heart and was in pain. She even kept getting the blood out. ¡°Ahhhh...... Ahhh! ¡± Sir! The team didn''t know what to do with her suffering. I wanted to run away with her, but dozens of ice swords wandering around threaten me with every move I make. What the hell is he doing? ¡¯ I dragged the Second Master''s lawyer into the broken elevator and couldn''t even see him. My guess is I''m not going to torture you, but there''s not even a scream. ¡®Dammit. What the hell is this? ¡¯ They were a team of elites. Five of the team members, including Lim Hae, were able to easily subdue grade A alpha risk individuals, which was ridiculous. Are you really a Muslim? ¡¯ I have never heard of a Muslim being capable of this. Soon, Thousand Fortune came out alone. Twitch! The gate keepers who were filled with complaints noticed. At that moment, Lady Chun shakes her hand, and the ice swords crumble and disappear. Fast! I looked at Lim Hae, who was clutching her heart and rolling around on the floor. The red dress was dusty, how it lay on the floor, and she seemed to be ten years old in pain. I felt sorry for her suffering, but her face and eyes were not too cold. You brute! ¡¯ ¡®Do you have no compassion? ¡¯ Her team members put out their tongues to see it. However, since the moment she perceived the enemy, she no longer ignored both men and women. He was just an enemy. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She looks up at the dull, dull question. The eyes that have no sympathy for words. She realizes that she will not hesitate to kill herself. Heart palpitations lasting for almost 20 minutes. What had happened for the first time since I became competent was enough to break her snoring pride. Bam! ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ please! Please help... me. ¡± Im So-hye no longer noticed the team members. My desire to live has made me confronted. ¡°Is there a reason I should keep her alive? ¡± After asking such a thousandfold question, Im So-hye''s face became paler. I was going to kill him, too. A young man, Lee Won-ju, wearing glasses from her team, urgently said. ¡°If you had made a pact with the Ministry of Defense, you would have killed us, after all. The Gatekeepers are like the Pentagon.¡° ¡± ¡°I don''t like it when annoying things happen. ¡± She never trusts her enemies. Once you meet an enemy, you become a distraction in some way. The gate keepers, especially those involving the government, will surely report the details of the incident they are involved with and things will get complicated. ¡°I promise you, what happened here will not go unnoticed! The Director will never answer your questions, so please be kind! ¡± Lee, Wonju, falls flat on the ground and cries out. Then the other gate keepers hesitated and fell down. ¡°Have mercy! ¡± On their knees, they gripped their teeth with the heart of mutual counseling. If I could get out alive, I could wait a long time. ¡®You''ll see. I will rip your backs and destroy all agreements you have made with the Pentagon. ¡¯ What the fuck is this? He wasn''t caught up in his weaknesses, so I didn''t intend to protect him. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°What''s your water supply? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The gate keeper is also water supply. ¡± A sudden question cautiously replied to the wounded wave. ¡°We are all Class A gate keepers. ¡± There was some pride in that voice. Each of them was skilled enough to serve as commander in a poem. Then she told him. ¡°Then it''s useless. ¡± ¡°What?" Boom! Thousands of luck snapped their fingers to the side and the broken neck snapped backwards. Wood Duck! ¡°Huff!¡± Bang! The bowl''s torso falls to the ground. The remaining three people are embarrassed by the sudden killing of their colleagues. ¡°Ey, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°So I''ve heard. You don''t need them at all. ¡± That made them absurd. They didn''t say they were going to be subjugated, even if they asked for their lives. However, it was different in terms of a thousand years. Saving lives was worth it. What do you mean, we''re useless? ¡¯ The other three people who were left after the second hit were also baffled. If I was a class A gate keeper, I was anxious to get them from each city. I was treating them like garbage. At that time, Lady Chun lifted her hands up. Whoo-hoo! I remembered Im So-hye''s body, who was in pain, holding onto my heart. She was clearly an SS class gate keeper with a strong mental strength as a human being with maximized brain use. You have been slain by the sword of will and still haven''t let go of the rope of life. If I was a messed-up level power, I would not be able to endure the pain if I was given a heart sword and would want to kill myself, but I have survived so far. ¡°Do you want to live? ¡± Im So-hyeon exclaimed as she pleaded to that question. ¡°Please... please don''t kill me. I''ll do whatever you say. No, I will quit the Keeper like sister digester and take you with me, please.... Please take your life....¡± She was obsessed with life. I wanted to save my life in some way because I was weakened by the throbbing of my heart. ¡°Do you want to be like digestion? ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ yes. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s good. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The pleasant words brightened Im So-hye''s face. At that moment, the thousand-year-old finger digs a little deeper into her delicate neck. Puck! ¡°Aah!¡± I feel a clear sense of something burrowing through my body. Im So-hye was embarrassed and yelled. ¡°Great, what the hell? ¡± ¡°A nanobomb. ¡± ¡°Nano bomb! ¡± Her eyes burst open. I''ve heard of nanobombs. It was previously made by the institution they were investigating, and it was hard to find in the black market. ¡°Now nanobombs have spread from your brain to different parts of your body. ¡± Exactly! A small explosion occurred in Lim So-hye''s left palm as she flicked her finger. Bam! ¡°Aah!¡± She screams and looks at the palm of her hand in the burning pain. The black burn marks remain on the palm of my hand. ¡°What happens when this explodes in the brain? ¡± Her eyes flutter with words. If it exploded in his brain, he would die immobilized. ¡°Everyone said they''d take you. Why? ¡± ¡°You said you wanted to be like digestion. ¡± ¡°Well, what about you? ¡± She insisted on silence. She was shocked to learn the truth behind the fire hydrant''s resignation of the gate keeper. But that wasn''t the end. Tak! I put her down, which she lifted with a heavy heart. Then I removed the heart blade that was stuck in the heart. The agonizing pain subsided, but what the next thousand women said pushed her to the worst. ¡°Becoming my person gives you your first assignment. Kill them all.¡± The people she pointed to were the rest of her team. ¡°Well, how... did you...¡± Even the words shook her mouth and said, "I''m so embarrassed." ¡°Prove your loyalty. ¡± What did I do? ¡¯ Then Im So-hye realized that she had the worst handshake. Her team looks at her with a puzzling look. It was a cruel choice. ¡°Sir, you can''t do this! ¡± ¡°Wasn''t she working with you for four years? Please¡­¡± The team pleaded with her. She stares at the thousand lashes, ready to flick her fingers. The gaze was directed at his head. Kill them or you die. Shit! Shit! Shit! " The heart of man was truly cunning. If we choose to keep our honor and die with them, there will be no shame. But she had a lot of things, and she didn''t have the courage to give up her life. Im So-hye opened her mouth because her eyes turned red. ¡°N-no. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The team''s eyes widen as if bursting. One word of apology. It was like a death sentence against them. As she closes her eyes and reaches out, the body of the three kneeling men is under intense wind pressure. * * * Bummer! A thousand journeys down the hidden passageway. This was the passageway that Second Master''s defense was trying to escape. One of the things Black Athena''s top executives didn''t know about was the seventh floor underground here. Because there is a hidden entrance in the secret passageway. 52517; 52517;! Originally, I had to be aware of the security, but I opened the hidden entrance of 1,000 fortunes. As we go into the cracked place and walk down the stairs, another hall appears shortly. The light was illuminated by the automatic recognition function in the dark hole. ¡°This is it.¡± There were several vaults in the hall. This was the place where the lawyers collected all the goods that had been taken away. It was a thousand years since I made him a ghost and studied his memory and learned all about what was in the vaults in this place. She approached the vault and put her finger on it. Wiiiing! Nano hacks into the vault''s security device and the vault door opens. Hiccup! The door to the vault opens, with a dazzling glow and intense energy spreading out everywhere. Surprisingly, there were eight cores in the vault. Two were Class C cores, three were Class B cores, and three were Class A cores. ¡°You''ve hidden a lot. ¡± There was nothing bad about it. It was an unthinkable advantage. Zec! The Black Iron Guard on the wrist resonates as soon as the millennium lifts its hand. Whoo-hoo! Then his shadow shifts, creating a mysterious change. As the thousand fortunes rose, the cores inside the vault came out and soaked into the shadows. ''Convenient.'' I can''t even feel the weight if I put it in the shadow. A thousand fathoms carrying all the cores heads to the other vault. When I opened the safe, there were dozens of cards in it that could be found and used for cash immediately. The combined amount of these cards contained ? 83.2 billion. Because it was well-laundered cash, it was unlikely that leveraging this money would significantly reduce the loss of mergers. ''The dark trade must be profitable too.'' I couldn''t believe it. Almost an astronomical amount is being distributed in the backworld. The thousands of cards were torn into the shadows and opened the other vaults and packed up the goods. I read in my memory that if I dispose of them all to a fence, I can make almost $17 billion in cash. If the lawyer who became the ghost could think, he wouldn''t be unhappy about all this being taken away. ''There are three individuals left.'' These were the main vaults read from his memory. The two vaults were not different in size from the other vaults, but one was the size of a five-square room made of one vault. A thousand coins opened a small vault. Hiccup! Inside was an invitation card with five blue letters engraved with MS marks. This invitation was an invitation to an auction house hosted by the MS Group. Black Athena had a relationship with the MS group through this auction house. Strangely, there was a black LED screen on the back of the invitation card, which is said to be located three days before the auction starts. Nano, can you reverse trace it? ¡¯ [Impossible without a call from over there.] Unfortunately, I couldn''t find out right away. However, the auction will take place in a few days, so you''ll know where it is. Bloop! The second vault was opened after Thousand Yeon took the invitations. If the memory of the defense is correct, there was the most interesting thing in this. Hiccup! Once the safe was opened, there was a liter of specially processed glass bottle inside. It contained about two-thirds of a very thick red liquid. When she picked it up and looked at it, she muttered. ¡°I can''t believe I got this...¡± It was the first time I had ever seen blood in this state. What is the identity of this, and why is it that a thousand dollars is a very interesting response? ''Let''s check later.'' Thousands of years later, a glass jar is placed in the shadows and approaches the last giant vault. The safe opened shortly after holding my palm. Unlike other methods, the automatic doors were opened on both sides. Weeing! At the same time the door opens, cold steam flows from inside. Inside, there were frosts of ice, like a freezer. Inside, someone was restrained from both arms, legs, and waist. The man who lost his mind with long gray hair breathed out whether he had lost his life during this extreme heat. ¡°Ha!¡± Elasticity flowed from the mouth of the millennium. The body of the prisoner was very unusual. The whole body is white as a snake and has a glorious scale. When she saw him like that, she muttered. ¡°The one who took the blood of this weapon...¡± Surprisingly, he was the one who drank the blood of a foreign weapon, one of the ghosts. < Unexpected Gain of 40 Coins (1) > End 122 Unexpected Gain of 40 Coins (2) Awkward. It is the sacred five beasts. Through the roof, blown giraffe, lagoon, dragon, and foreign weapon, these five spirits have long been said to be guardians of the Middle Church, but they have been called the Great Catastrophe because of their terrifying power. I looked at the man who was covered in white scales. ¡®Couldn''t make it. ¡¯ This was an adverse event. It was not the elixir that anyone could absorb by ingesting the origin or blood that could be the center of a creature. Even if you take the Master of Illumination wrong, you become obsessed with spirituality. ¡®This is what happens when you drink the blood of a pure weapon. ¡¯ It absorbed the power of this weapon. However, it was easy to call it a weapon, so I cut the horn of what I was about to ascend to heaven and made Magic Castle captive and absorbed its power. That was the Thousand Magi that was now in the body of a thousand years old. ¡®I was curious about the power of a pure weapon. ¡¯ I was lucky. It was the blood of this weapon that was cast into the shadow by the thousand angels. This man covered in white scales drank about a third of this weapon''s blood and looked like this. ¡®Let''s wake him up.'' The millennium formed a frost all over my body and approached the cold-hearted man. I''ve been in this freezer for a long time, and I''ve been blowing my guts out at this guy who''s losing his mind with the cold. A warm energy permeated the man''s body. It slowly melted the cold air flowing through the blood vessels. Flash! The man''s eyes opened. A distinctive cry came from his mouth that was different from that of human nature, when he woke up with a flash of black eyesight. ¡°Thyrr!¡± It was like a snake. The focus slowly turned toward the fox. Hiccup! If it weren''t for the confinement of the whole body, I would have bitten the thousand-year-old''s neck right now. ¡°Tsk, tsk, it worked. ¡± It didn''t dominate the spirit of this weapon, it was consumed. This was no different from a vicious beast. Thump, thump, thump! It became stronger and stronger. The heat from the freezer subsides and seems to be rapidly recovering as a thousand years old. ¡°Hmm.¡± Tighter! She grabbed the man''s head. And then he breathed his breath. It was to suppress the power of this weapon, which was rushing through my head. Gooooo! The man twists his head in agony and tries to escape the clutches of a thousand angels. But Jingi continues to rush into his head. Soon. ¡°Grrrgh!¡± A man''s groaning popped from his mouth. With a distressed voice, the man glanced at the thousand clouds and gave a curious look. ¡°Who, who? ¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut and suppress your spirituality to my end. ¡± ¡°Suppressing spirituality..... Turn it off¡­ aah! ¡± It was like this for a long time, but the man didn''t understand a thousand years, and he seemed very distracted. Suddenly, I shouted like a man in a rope. ¡°No! Look, we don''t have time for this. We need to stop the Second Master now. Lawyers reveal their ambitions. He''s after the Master''s position and my back... ugh. ¡± I was rambling, but all I could see was his words. This man was none other than Master of Black Athens, Dohyunsu. She learned this from the memory of her dead lawyer. But that was not the point. ¡°We''ve got to get him now! He''s after my blood and confusion! ¡± Thump, thump! The restraints that hold him have distorted. My voice became clearer and stronger. ¡°Hey. Stop talking¡­ If you want to live, focus and suppress your spirituality. ¡± It was not a matter of suppressing the spiritual power on the outside by yourself. I had to suppress it and molten it to myself, but I didn''t understand whether the side effects of spirituality even reached the brain. He glanced at her, then looked at her with a young eye. ¡°Counselor Inouohom! ¡± Boom! The restraints made of special alloys were torn away. Dohyun punches towards the millennium as if he were going to kill him with tremendous force. It contained the spirit of this weapon, so it contained explosive abilities. However, ¡°You''re bothering me. ¡± Tak! ¡°Oops!¡± She grabs his face and pushes him back against the wall in the vault. Kuang! Dohyun''s body fails to fall into the vault due to the tremendous amount of air, causing the inside to collapse. Even confused Muslims were powerful enough to die or faint at once. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! Dohyun walks out with the sound of bone fitting inside. The broken bones quickly regenerated. ¡°You''re recovering quickly from drinking the blood of this weapon. ¡± She shakes her head. Doh Hyun-su''s eyes completely lost his mind because he had suppressed his spiritual power even more. A fully recovered Dohyun flies a new sentence toward the thousand. Papa Papa Pa Pa! He said he lost his mind, but instinctively he asked if he remembered the shameless. It was also a noble herbal herb with a thousand eyes. It was a new herb I had never seen, but it was very good. Papa Papa Pa Pa! This intrigued me, and I decided to confront the power of Doh Hyun-su. ¡®That''s enough. ¡¯ With one hand in her pocket, she raises her right arm and extends her index finger. Then, I used my finger to block Dohyun''s fist. Papa Papa Pa Pa! The fascinating ceremonial appetites, which seem to smash everything in front of their eyes, were easily stuck one by one to a thousand fingers. The power contained in every eclipse in Dohyunsu''s fist was enough to destroy even the superalloys. He might have been frightened if he had been sane. ¡®The one who made the herbs is worthy to be called a servant. ¡¯ He evaluated the succession of herbs. With this kind of power, even if he had all the power he knew within three fingers, it was not too great. Moreover, the most peculiar thing about this law is that Kwaaaa! Complicated ceremonies caused hallucinations. At some point, the ceremonies appeared, as if a number of evil spirits had appeared in front of them, and they showed hallucinations of attacks. It was very real. Enough to add chaos to the enemy. ¡°It''s a trick. ¡± However, it was not enough to confuse the thousand years. This high degree of ceremonial hallucination, using trajectories, was more like a technique. The reality was too obvious to the thousand women who peered into the universe beyond the energy of Mother Nature. ¡°It would have been fun if you''d done more. ¡± Bam! As she flicks her fingers, his fist pierces Dohyun''s right knee. Doh Hyun-soo''s new stature had collapsed. She rolls her index finger and stops and reaches out to Dohyun Soo''s forehead. ¡°We don''t seem to have any more herbs, so let''s end this. ¡± And as I was about to flick my fingers, Kwakwakwakwakwakwa! At that moment, the ground splits apart and the dirt rushes up. "This?" The dirt sand changed into a hand shape, like it was alive. This was not a fantasy, but what really happened. ¡®Spirit.¡¯ As the dirt sand moved, she felt spiritual power. The power of this weapon. Its identity is soil Qi. It was to deal with the energy of the earth. Since this weapon was called a soil dragon, it can handle the energy of the earth. ¡®During that time, I was able to clearly deal with spiritual power. ¡¯ This was similar to the way the colon Moon & Song handled the Fire Qi, which fed on the blood of Bulgiraffe and absorbed spiritual energy. When he gripped his fist, the soil sand that was shaped like the palm of his hand tried to crush him with a stiff hand. However, Blah, blah! The sand froze before it reached the Thousand Wolves. ¡°Thyrr!¡± The soil in the vicinity is already frozen to a crisp, even though the soil is trying to draw more soil. This made even Dohyun Su bewildered by the power of this weapon. In front of him, he was helpless. ¡°When you have a headache, there''s nothing more effective than this. ¡± Dohyun sought to flee before the thousand leagues were finished. It was because he knew instinctively that he would never be able to deal with it. However, Tighter! Suddenly, the thousand goddesses grabbed his head as he tried to escape. ¡°Thyrr!¡± He makes a snake-like sound and tries to escape, but a huge brain spake from his thousand-year-old hands. Parchichichichichichichi! ¡°Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka!¡± An electric current convulses and makes a groaning sound. A red and yellow liquid flowed with black smoke, including two eyes, nostrils, and earholes to see if the brain was burning. Fluffy! He was so distressed that he was able to collapse comfortably only after his brain stopped. From the blackened face of his brain to the bald face, his appearance was hard to put into words. But the power of this weapon did not allow him to die easily. Srr! His burns heal quickly. Even burnt grey hair was restored in less than 10 minutes. Soon he woke up. That''s fine, too. ¡°Huff!¡± He could remember everything that had happened to him when he woke up. I was able to recall all of it as the damage to my destroyed brain was restored, but I couldn''t help but be shocked by the ridiculous strength of it. Did I get hurt? ¡¯ You drink the blood of this weapon and knock yourself down like a child. More than 600 years ago, Amhonjeonggyeongyeong, the legendary unmanned monarchy of Kwon & ''92; t Hwang Hwang Hwang &'' 92; Dae & ''92; s (24093;), was handcuffed like this. ¡°Who the hell are you? You¡­¡± Then I told him I was happy. ¡°Every fabric of the Catholic Church. ¡± * * * The main hall of Black Athens. There seemed to be a war going on. Starting with the scorching marks on all sides, it was full of loose marks on the floor, and many waiters dressed in costumes fell down. ¡°Gosh. Is this the last one?" ¡± Bam! Bluff pulls the sword out of the middle-aged man''s abdomen in a tuxedo. I looked at such a bluff as if the deputy chief''s secretary was respectful. His welcome sword was so perfect. Every time I spread my welcome sword, the flames that erupted from the sword reminded me of his star salt. ¡°You''re amazing, Master! ¡± At that moment, he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Ahem.¡± He was weak with endless praise. ¡°Hmm, you''ve gotten a few swords from me, too, and you''ve improved a lot. ¡± ¡°Oh! Are you sure? ¡± In fact, his skills were significantly better than before. However, I shook my head as if the digestion that did not look good. She told them that. ¡°Looks like this place is pretty tidy, but we''ll go inside, too. ¡± Since the sudden alarm went off, a large number of masters have been pushing into the main hall. Although it was not difficult to deal with all of them, there must have been some inconvenience in going inside. ¡°Heehee, you sausage. You don''t have to. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Hubong glances toward the entrance to the viewing room, and a thousand miles from there. Behind him were two others. They were the masters of Black Athens, seen as the early thirties of Summon and Grey Hair, SS grade gate keepers. ¡°Lord! How did it go?" ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°But you two? ¡± He was curious and said as if Thousand Wolves had introduced him. ¡°This is Dohyunsu, the new head of Black Athens. ¡± Dohyun bows at a 90-degree angle and grees them. ¡°I went to the Catholicism with a great grace that I could not repay the Master. Please take good care of it. ¡± Huh? I couldn''t help but be embarrassed by what he said. I thought the deal went sideways, but it''s like eating black Athena all the time. One of the two largest organizations in the backworld came under the Catholic roots. ¡®...... What''s wrong with her? ¡¯ After lowering his face, he doubted that he could not look at anyone like a sinner. Even before that, I was arrogant and overconfident, but his appearance disappeared everywhere. At that time, Lady Chun told the digesters. ¡°I''m your new assistant. You, first secretary, take charge and educate him well. Say hello." At that, Im So-hye''s face turned red and she bit her lips. His ego seemed to have broken properly. I became an SS class gate keeper and became a secretary. Furthermore, it''s under hydrogenation, which is a kind of hostility to each other. ¡°Don''t make me say it twice. ¡± Im So-hye was furious at the cold voice of the millennium, and lowered her head in haste. ¡°Well, please take good care of it. Sunbae.¡± The mouth of the digestive sheep who had expressionlessly caught my ear. < Unexpected Gain of 40 Coins (2) > End 123 Night of Temptation (1) Around 9 p.m. A training ground on Yongcheon Group grounds. There were two men fighting on the battlefield. Papa Papa Pa Pa! The sound of the kick across the air coolly. Every time the trajectory of each law changes, it changes to different shapes, but it never misses its target. ¡®We have to aim for a gap. Unexpected Strike! ¡¯ Bam! "Huh?" However, lightning kicks the ball lightly into the palm of your hand. "You said you''d run the same force, but it''s different?" ¡¯ Those who spread the law restlessly were the White Jong-seo, the servant of all kinds. Following the millennium to the site of the Yongcheon Group in Jenam-si with his mother, he was currently working on polishing his balls. ¡®Be strong. ¡¯ Despite the prestige of the top cult, he was weak. He was always beating himself up about how he was refining day and night to overcome his weakness. ¡°There''s a lot of misunderstandings. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry! ¡± Tata Tak! The one who was dealing with him was none other than Blacksmith Moon Young. As a master of the art, she casually deals with the White Bell Book with one hand. ¡®Obviously, it is stricter than Master Herbong. ¡¯ The person who used to teach him was a fool. She was instructed to teach the book of Baek Jong-seon in addition to the rainbow, but she was taking time to leave as a business trip. Jealous bastard! ¡¯ I was very envious of the other owners. Who wouldn''t be jealous of the good fortune of Heaven Goo, who is not other people but the master of the living dead, who takes care of the indestructible? Papak! ¡°Ugh!¡± Her light hand gestures made a pile of white papers. Just looking at his muddy clothes, I could see how much he hugged the floor. Are you sure you''re right about me? ¡¯ It was too easy to deal with such doubts. It was hard to get the back of my right hand off. ¡®I thought there was more internal air. ¡¯ Yesterday he drank a refined elixir from his core. Even though the internal air conditioning had progressed greatly, the situation did not change at all, but I did not know the difference. ¡°You don''t understand. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" Moon Ran-young said as if she had read the thoughts of such a white paper. ¡°If you have more internal air, you should know how to use it more efficiently, but you are too straightforward and shallow to use herbs. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°The stronger you are, the easier it is to dry out the softer the power. Even if I don''t use all my strength, it''s enough to use your reckless strength. ¡± Moon Ran-young hardly used internal air. It is said to be the quadriceps quadriceps. This group that moves the roots with the amount of force is a similar technique to a catabolic tree. This was an epiphany that she gained when she reached the end of the millennium, and she continued to join this herd to give an epiphany to the White Paper. "If you realize this, you will step on the line of sight, and if you don''t, that''s your limit. ¡¯ I couldn''t talk about this one word for another. I had to realize it myself. The White Paper has not caught this little clue yet. ¡®Would it have been better if Baeki had taught me. ¡¯ In the beginning, the purity of the masons was the masculinity of the hands and rivers. Perhaps I would have learned it more easily if Baekgi had taught me to understand it better. ¡®Ha, is the ball going to be okay? ¡¯ Every time I think of him, I worry about whether she''s alive or dead. I absolutely believed in the millennium, but I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Again, please. ¡± The White Chong Seol stood up and took the Riding Ceremony. Moon Ran-young took a deep breath and said, looking a little tired. ¡°That''s all for today. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" Baek Jong-seo expressions sadly. However, it was a complaint that he asked for more because he had struggled without rest for three hours. I should have thanked you for doing this. ¡°Thank you.¡± Moon Ran-young, who had been given the right to the White Paper, urged him to return to his quarters, but he said he would stay to practice more. Then, leaving him behind, Moon Ran-young left the training ground. After she left, Baek Jong-seo tried to take the time to revise the weak spots by spreading the rules again. I liked that this training ground was so quiet that only the middlemen use it. ¡®In the third herb, the shaking of the new stature meant that there was a problem with the law. Let''s supplement this with focus. ¡¯ It was time for Baek Jong Seoin to take the position of the third herbal plant. You see someone''s shadow at the entrance of the training ground. "Huh? I wondered what a woman''s silhouette looked like with long hair. Are you the Elder? He was just ahead of the picture. At least I could sense it from near the entrance of the training ground, but only Director Moon Ran-young or Director Anti Yu-rin could not feel it. You''re wearing a different outfit. ¡¯ But it didn''t seem like Moon Ran-young. I was wearing clothes that clearly reveal my body just by looking at the silhouette. Who is it? In the car, the woman opened the door. ¡°Who¡­ ah! ¡± Immediately, elasticity flowed from Baek Jong Seoin''s mouth. I had never seen her before. A silver-haired and exotic look sprinkled with jewels. Plus, I was secretly fascinated by the tight, sexy clothes with big breasts. She wasn''t usually that close to light, but she was a very attractive woman. Baek Jong-seo said because he was wary. ¡°I''m using it now, but who are you? ¡± The question was answered by a woman closing the door to the arena. ¡°Well, does it matter who I am? ¡± The eyes of Baek Jong-seok shaken in an seductive voice. A silver-haired woman sweeps her chest down with her hands and slowly walks toward the White Bell Book. * * * Around 10: 15 p.m. Yongcheon Group Headquarters Elevator. There was a middle-aged man turning his neck to a weary face while he was going down, and he was the chairman of the Dragon Co., Ltd. I was on my way down from taking care of the rest of the work after sending all the staff. ¡°Ha.¡± He was busy with the recent merger. Still, more than half of the procedure was passing through, and it was becoming increasingly visible. It was worth the work. ¡®I''m going to go home and have a good night''s sleep. ¡¯ I''m tired, but I can''t sleep. I thought I''d invite someone to join me for a drink, but everyone was tired from work, but it didn''t seem like it. ¡®When will your father be done with the closed tube? ¡¯ After the closed tube, I thought I wanted to have a drink with my father like old times. ¡®I wish I had a son like this. ¡¯ The Jewel Jewel had a son. But his son left for France after betraying his expectations. It was a sad rich man who was putting money on it to check whether he was alive or not. ¡®....... would it have been different if Ae-ran was alive? ¡¯ The wife of the Catholic Church died of incurable diseases shortly after giving birth to a child. I wanted to raise him without his mother, but that was not enough when the incident happened 27 years ago. ¡®It''s so lonely. ¡¯ He pretended to be strong on the outside, but he was also very lonely on the inside. It felt lonely to go into a house with no one. ¡®You should have remarried. ¡¯ The solemn oath of restraining his lust until the resurrection of the fallen Catholic Church and the honor of his wife, but he was also a human being. ¡°Phew.¡± Exhaling, the elevator stops on the way while you are caught in a trance. Choo-dong! I tried to get off, but it was the seventh floor. ¡®I see you have some employees who haven''t left work yet. ¡¯ But lately, all the employees have been working late because of the merger. Even the chairman himself was supposed to be late for work. At that moment, the door opened and someone appeared. "Ah!" The ceiling poured elasticity into my body. She was a silver-haired, exotic woman. I was wearing a shirt that was so breathtaking that I looked at it without my knowledge. Then, I was surprised and looked away. ¡°Hmph.¡± A woman got in the elevator. The ceiling stood aside slightly. Hmm? The crown jewel frowned. I didn''t know because I was so moved by her beautiful appearance, but I didn''t know who she was. There couldn''t have been a foreigner among the employees. Even if a guest came from outside, the time was too late. ¡°Hey...¡± I turned my head to the side to ask her who she was. At that moment, I was speechless. A silver-haired woman staring at her top half way down with seductive eyes. When I saw the underwear on my chest, I turned my head as if I was embarrassed. ¡°Hmmm. What are you doing?" Miss. " My heart jumped strangely. It''s been a long time since I saw a young woman in my early thirties. A silver-haired woman told the Supreme Leader who was embarrassed. ¡°Hey¡­ have you ever done it in an elevator? ¡± A seductive voice. ¡®!!! ¡¯ As soon as I heard it, the reason in Heaven Jewel suddenly flew away. He grabs her face and kisses her as if her body wasn''t his. Tongues and tongues tangled like snakes. The ceiling lifts up her right thigh, which is wearing a garter belt, and pushes her like a man against the elevator wall. Bang! The elevator is shaking. She also lifts her other thighs as if she was waiting, wrapping them around the buttocks of the Celestial Palace. I heard a thump coming from the elevator they were going down. Choo-dong! After stopping on the first floor, the elevator didn''t think to open once the door was opened and then closed. All I could hear was pounding. It''s been about five minutes. The elevator is scrambling. Looking into the mirror inside, a silver-haired woman polishes her wardrobe with a red lipstick. ¡°The chairman said it''s pretty good. She''s strong.¡± Behind her, staring through the mirror, the ceiling is dazed. A faint silver glow seeps into his pupil. ¡°But haven''t you done it for a long time? The other guys lasted about 15 minutes. Hehe.¡± As a man, there was something to be proud of, but the ceiling was unresponsive. She mutters, putting lipstick in her clutch bag. ¡°Let''s do this roughly today. I''ve eaten enough from the chairman. ¡± Then I hummed and pressed the open sign of the elevator. ¡°The Vice President will be delicious. Hehehe.¡± Hiccup! The moment the door opens, her eyes widen. There were two women standing at the door of the elevator. The woman with the gorgeous hair was Shakenna, and the woman with the red hair was Moon Ranyoung. Shakenna raises her eyes. ¡°Where did I hear that she smelled like ferocious cow? Was it you? ¡± ¡°Heart hunter? ¡± If you did not know Shakenna existed, there was a double glare in the eyes of the silver-haired woman. ¡°You''ve reached the top three in the Earl''s Order? ¡± Shakenna punches her in the face with an annoying face with an attitude that does not lose relaxation. Boom! Someone rushed out his arm and blocked it. Wood Duck! Shakenna''s fist broke his wrist, but it was the Jewel''s Palace. He was on the edge of the picture, but he was not strong enough to bear the power of Shakenna. Even though it would be painful, I didn''t even color it broken. ¡°Little Bishop!¡± Moon Ran-young was embarrassed by the appearance of such a palace. I didn''t know he could protect a woman who could be an enemy. ¡°You bitch! What have you done? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I made him my man. Is that a crime? And... how long are we going to hold them off? ¡± A silver-haired woman kicks the side wall of the elevator with her foot. Boom! As the thick elevator passes through, she makes her way out of there, breaking the reinforced glass, and leaping out of the lobby toward the outside. ¡®I can''t believe Shakenna was there. ¡¯ In the presence of a clan tracker, she chose to retreat. If any of the Catholic supporters had a clan, they had to be careful. Shakenna stands in her way at a rapid pace. ¡°Hey! Someone let me go, you feisty bitch! ¡± ¡°Who are you calling a bitch? ¡± ¡°Then I''ll call you a slut! ¡± Shakenna kicks her head. The silver-haired woman lifts her wrist lightly and blocks it. Bam! ¡°Stop it?" Shakenna was surprised. The silver-haired woman has the title of Earl, but is not a very skilled fighter. However, preventing his kicking easily meant that he became very strong without being seen. ¡°Why? Surprised? How long did you think I''d be at the bottom of a sequence? ¡± At the same time, a silver-haired woman stabbed Shakenna in the chest with razor-sharp fingernails. Glug! Shakenna''s upper half fades through her fingernails. ¡®What a nuisance! ¡¯ She was a silver-haired woman who avoided arguing with her for this. No matter how strong she got, she had this paging ability, like Cheetki. Shakenna aims for the heart of a silver-haired woman in a paging state. Pot! A silver-haired woman stomps her feet apart. Even though he could not strike because of his paging abilities, he was stronger, so he did not seem too exhausted in running away. ¡°Hey! That''s six! ¡± ¡°Hehehe, if you have the ability, try catching it. ¡± A silver-haired woman throws her tongue out like a pill. Then someone stands in her way. She was Moon Ranyoung. ¡°Ha! Don''t get involved with the human whore...¡± Glug glug! Immediately, a heathen field with Moon Ranyoung''s firearms is inserted into her abdomen. ¡°Ugh!¡± Of course, the silver-haired woman, who thought she would survive a strong blow, bounced back about 10 meters. Bang, bang! She barely stops looking at her burnt abdomen. Black smoke rises from a smurfy distance to the burned abdomen. Human beings hitting me? ¡¯ Moon Ren-young flinches his flaming hands at her in embarrassment. ¡°How can a human be? Unravel the case to the Bishop immediately. ¡± "Ha......" Moon Ran-young in the front and Shakenna in the back. It became quite an embarrassment for her. "This sucks. I didn''t mean for this to happen. '' It was a trap prepared for the target, but I thought I''d use it now. A silver-haired woman raises her hand up. Then the silver light spread from her hands everywhere. Sarr! "What is this?" I wanted to do something, but then I could see what she did. Rrrrrrrr! Dozens of men appeared to be Catholic in the lobby. Inside were several mediums and white papers. Bummer! Even the broken ceiling in the elevator was walking. Shakenna mutters as if it were absurd. ¡°How many women have you eaten? ¡± < 41st Night of Temptation (1) > End 124 Night of Temptation (2) Earl Anas. She was in the top 700 of a thousand earls. I don''t think my abilities match the battle compared to the rest of the clans, but they were much more difficult than I expected. It had enormous influence on the male body. Charm. It was the same power as drugs. Those who are enchanted by her fall into a state of insanity, as if they were hypnotized. With a heap of senses, only her commands are obeyed. ¡°Little Bishop, wake up! ¡± Despite Moon Ran-young''s work, the chairman of the ceiling still couldn''t escape the dazed gaze. It was the same for the other Christians. They had a silver glow in each other''s eyes, and it felt like they were acting like sleepwalking patients. ¡°It''s no use, sister. We have to get rid of her before she gets back to normal. ¡± Shakenna was well aware of Anas'' abilities. The answer was to get rid of her quickly. ¡°If it''s okay to kill these people, it''s okay to do it. ¡± Anas'' words drop fearfully, and her mesmerized followers rush towards Sakena and Moon Ran-young in unison. Pot! As the Christians rushed in, Moon Ran-young couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. If you attack them with firearms, you almost get a fatal wound, so you pick them up and respond with bare hands. Papa Pa Pa! The churchmen fall out of her hand with a flimsy gesture. But I hope it ends that way, but they get up and bounce back like a spring as soon as they get hit. ¡°The Book of Doom!¡± Among them was White Bell. Baek Jong-seo, who spread his laws with a blank eye, was ready to kill. ¡®When I was sober, I couldn''t rush like this. ¡¯ The user''s alertness and fear of the opposing Pok¨¦mon subside, and the herbal connection becomes more natural. It was ironic. He was just fascinated. His combat abilities were even more annoying. Bam! You wake up like a zombie, striking the back of the neck or head to stun. The falcon doesn''t just end with controlling the opponent, it completely slows down the senses and turns them into a fight to the death. ¡°Tsk!¡± Normally, I would kill the opponent without hesitation, but Shakenna also remembered the words she said, so I couldn''t touch them easily. Glug! I was thinking about what to do while avoiding the Catholic Jews and Christians who were paging my body and attacking me. I wanted to kill him comfortably, but this was the most frustrating situation. Anas shouted as if to raise her like a pill. ¡°Work hard against the slaves! ¡± I mocked her, but she tried to run away again, leaving them like that. Then Sakena thought of a good way. ¡°Run, sister! ¡± ¡°Huh?" At Shakenna''s shout, Moon & ''92; ryong leaps up, reflectively upward. Sakena then placed her hands on the floor. Then, a 100-meter radius of the bottom was flooded with a bright glow, and some of the believers who were standing within it fell to the ground. ¡®This time.¡¯ With a small discrepancy, she loosened the phasing around the time her upper chest dropped. Thanks to this, the fallen are trapped beneath their chests. ¡°Well done!¡± Pot! Moon Ran-young opened the void without missing this opportunity. As she reaches the top of Anas, who is fleeing in an instant, fireballs form in the air. ¡°Huh?" Anas, who found it, reaches up in surprise. Then a sphere of magical power surrounded her. Two people blew it to each other at the same time. Shush shush shush shush! Papa Papa Papa Pang! The sphere of flame and the sphere of magic collide and explode in the air. It appeared to be an outcry from each other. However, Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Through the magical sphere created by Anas, fireballs fall through the cracks in the explosion. She avoided them urgently. Her face does not look good, bouncing her feet around like a cat. "How can a human being have this kind of power? ¡¯ I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t even believe it when I said that the astronomer killed Kyle. But I had no idea there was such a strong human being. Pot! At that moment, Moon Ran-young jumped out of the air and blew a journal on her head. Anas tried to stop her with a kick. Papak! Moon Ran-young''s skill is cleverly kicked around like a snake, and again, feeding her a diary. Puck! ¡°Grrrgh!" Her new prison sentence was pushed back about five paces. Moon Ran-young''s eyes were covered with doubles. With the intention of killing her, she blew the journal with ten strokes, but the internal injuries seemed not to have been hit except for the strange black smoke flowing out. No visceral organs? ¡¯ It couldn''t have been that healthy otherwise. I knew I wasn''t human, but it was a strange body. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Moon Lan-young''s gaze turned towards Anas'' chest. I had forgotten, but suddenly I remembered from Lady Chun that I had to get rid of the nukes in order to kill the Horsemen. Aim for the breasts! ¡¯ Pot! Her new brother digs in front of Anas like lightning. I was about to aim for my chest, but Anas hurriedly crossed his hands and spread the herbal remedy with his sharp fingernails. Papa Pa Pa! Their hands crossed and bumped into each other. Surprisingly, Anas thought he was going to do it without a job. It was also a fairly excellent recipe that prevented the long shot. ¡°Unsullied?¡± Anas shouts at her curiously. ¡°Human, did you think you were the only one who could do this? ¡± At the same time, her sharp fingernails try to scratch Moon Young''s face. Moon Ran-young bends back and flexes her chin. Puck! Anas stabbed Moon Young''s spinning back with his fingernails as he held on to his jaw. I tried to sever my spine, but my fingernails burned black as a hot flame erupted from Moon Ran-young''s body. ¡°Tsk!¡± Anas pushes back as he tries to catch fire with his arms. In a short while, the workshops of the two women were ill-mannered. One hit is critical. "This sucks. If she were a man, it would be easy to fix!" ¡¯ Anas was frustrated inside. The biggest disadvantage of glamour was that it didn''t work at all for the female body. Although she can seduce the same-sex liver, she herself is not very interested in women, so her abilities did not work out. ¡®Tsk. Is it a matter of time? ¡¯ Anas glances at Sakena. Sakena kept most of the Christians underground and was dealing with three mediocre masters, including Chairman of the Cemetery. They tried to imprison him on the ground, but they avoided him because they saw his power once. But this didn''t seem to last very long either. At that moment, Moon Ran-young''s hand quickly reached out to her chest. ¡°Hmph!¡± Pot! Anas flies back to avoid it. I thought I was getting away, but the opaque shape of my hands flashed into her chest with a fiery flame. This was the amorphous field that ignited the fires. Glug glug! ¡°Aah!¡± I couldn''t avoid it, but the opaque hand slapped her in the chest. As the firearms dig into your body, black smoke gushes from your mouth to see if Anas was hit by a nuke. Anas couldn''t hide his embarrassment. "Bitch? I know the nuke. ¡¯ Otherwise, we wouldn''t have attempted an attack like this. I didn''t think I''d really get beat up like this. "To a human girl I''ve only lived with for twenty years? ¡¯ Unfortunately, she has lived a long time. If you go into hibernation, more than twice as much as Anas. Either way, her choice of life was simple. Pot! Without looking back, I flew up into the air. It was the only way to survive. ¡°No way!¡± Moon Ran-young tries to strike her in the end while treading the blanks. It was that moment. Bloop! ¡®!? ¡¯ Someone appears in front of her and intercepts her. Then suddenly, I slammed my foot on Moon Ran-young. Bam! Moon Ran-young hurriedly crosses her arms and blocks them, but she falls straight down to the tremendous power of the kick. Boom! The floor she fell on was about 10 meters in diameter. Fortunately, she did not have internal injuries after a short stretch of self-defense. Who is it? Just now it was another man. Bloop! Then he appeared in front of her politely. He was wearing goggles on his blue hair, and he started with a nosebleed and felt exotic. He muttered as if he were interesting. ¡°I tried to kill you, and you survived. Are you sure you''re human? ¡± ¡°You''re a Mage, too. ¡± Moon Ran-young instinctively judged this person as a clan like her. If I was a Muslim, I could feel it, but I didn''t feel any energy in front of my eyes. ¡°You''re quick to notice. ¡± The goggle raised his mouth tail and said. Anas, who found him, mutters in surprise. ¡°Martin!¡± The goggles were his henchmen. I wonder if he should be in Gwangju. Suddenly, someone appears next to me. Bloop! ¡°Is the core okay? Anas.¡± ¡°Oh! Hale... you, too? ¡± The man in the gray coat with the ponytail was also a horse. Anas asked as if he couldn''t understand. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°He predicted this. ¡± Her expression darkens with the Horseman''s words. ¡°He didn''t trust me? ¡± ¡°Don''t be offended. Your abilities are imperfect. That''s why he sent us here to exterminate a human being called the Celestial Moon. ¡± I said comfortingly, but the result was the same. It meant he decided he couldn''t handle it on his own. But it was true that he saved his life. ¡°...... Okay. ¡± ¡°You''re unexpected, by the way. I didn''t know the tribe''s pursuers were working with Humans. And a great Earl of the Heart Hunter. ¡± Shakenna was the third most talented person to become Earl. They thought that the Demon tribe was able to deal with their existence because they were about her size. ¡°Ha!¡± Like the Amazing Heil, Sakena, who was dealing with the Fallen Jewels and the Mediums who were fascinated, found two horses and was amazed. Did they surrender to the traitor, too? ¡¯ In the meantime, I''ve sent quite a number of trackers. I thought they were all dead, but they weren''t. In fact, this would have been fine. "What is it? This magic...." Shakenna frowns at the ominous magical power of the two Horses. She knew this form of magic better than anyone. ¡°You guys! You''ve eaten your own kind! ¡± Pot! She blows her fist into the air, leaving the heavenly bodies and the middlemen behind. Hale lightly blocks the blow with his palm. Shakenna''s eyes falter. He''s only the top 800. He''s gonna stop me from punching him? ¡¯ The Heyle family was lower in sequence than Anas. But her blow didn''t work at all. ¡°Heart hunter. It''s been a while.¡± ¡°You¡­" ¡°You used to look so strong... Not so tough now. ¡± Boom, boom! A dark vein rises from the face of the Horseman named Hale. This was a phenomenon that only happens when you eat your own kind. The Maestros rapidly rise in strength while devouring their own kind, and physical changes take place to cope with them. The phenomenon is called: ¡°Forced Awakening! ¡± < 41st Night of Temptation (2) > End 125 Night of Temptation (3) Awakens Magical Power from the Horsemen of the Grand Heir. However, it was forcibly awakened through homosexual predation. Magic power was impurity itself. ¡°How strong would it be to eat a heart hunter? ¡± Hale gives a sly smile with a fluttering tongue. Sakena yells angrily. ¡°I don''t think anybody''s gonna get hurt by you! ¡± She phases her body and tries to put her hand into Hale''s core. That''s when Hale laughs. Then a strong spark rose from his body. Phage rule! ¡°Raagh!¡± The phasing ability was released while avoiding molecular degradation due to sparks. She couldn''t hide her embarrassment. ¡°Is this your ability? ¡± ¡°Hehehe, do you think eating only increases your magical power? ¡± Hale punches Sakena in the face. Oops! Wood Duck! As Shakenna''s face collapses, her new stature falls to the ground with a cracking sound. You feel a tremendous amount of force digging deep into the ground. ¡°Shakenna!¡± Moon Ran-young yells at her, and the Maestro, Martin, in front of her, smiles bloody. ¡°Worry about who''s in front of you. Human bitch!¡± At the same time, Martin''s new brother disappeared before his eyes. Technically, it wasn''t gone. It was moving at an incredible speed that was invisible to the naked eye. ¡®Faster.'' Moon Ran-young tries to sense his movements as his eyes flutter. I couldn''t feel it in the first place, so I had to rely solely on my vision and hearing, and Martin''s speed was too fast. "If so!" Moon Ran-young raises the firearm of the whole body. At that moment, her whole body flares up. Covered in flames, she slaps the floor with her palm, and a huge pillar of fire rises high around her. Glug-ug-ug! ¡°Ouch! Hot! ¡± Martin makes a high-speed circle around her like a joke, spreading the flames. When Moon Ran-young opened his coffin to him, the shapeless man stood up and a large hand in opaque form spread the herbal medicine of the dragon. ¡°You''re good at human themes. ¡± Bloop! Martin''s body splits open in the air. He reaches for Moon Ranyoung. At that moment, yellow smoke flows from his hands and wraps around the pillar of flames. What the hell is this? ¡¯ The moment the yellow smoke hit the flames, a powerful explosion occurred. Boom, boom! Moon Ran-young handled the flames so that she could be safe in this explosion, but as the explosion continued, her vision was completely obscured and her body bounced off. I can''t. Eventually, she had to sink the pillar of flame. As the flame subsided, the surrounding area was covered in yellow smoke. She tried to push it out with a strong wind. It stings! My whole body aches with tingling. Strange, I raised my hand and when I saw the skin, my skin shed like rotting skin. ¡°Poison?¡± I don''t know what poison it is, but my skin is strong enough to rot. However, she drank giraffe blood and regenerated as soon as it rotted because she had excellent regenerative abilities. Tsurr! ¡°Are you human? This corrosion doesn''t work. Well, how about this? ¡± You hear Martin''s voice as he watches it in the clouds. Soon, the smoke that had been sprayed yellow turned blue. Creepy! Moon Ra-young felt sharp in the smoke, trying to protect his body by spreading his self-defense. It was just then. Puck! ¡°Ugh!¡± You hear something in the smoke, and the sound is presumed to be Martin''s voice. ¡°What, what? How did you get here...¡± Gooooooo! Paang! ¡°Huff!¡± Suddenly, a violent wind swept away and the blue smoke swept away like a hurricane. Suddenly, the smoke dispersed and my vision became clear. ¡°Ah!¡± A man wearing a goggle was pushed close to twenty meters, and I saw him standing across his arms. Martin trembles with his arms crossing to see if he was in great shock. There was a man in a black suit standing in front of him. ¡°My Lord!¡± He was a thousand years old. ¡°What! That guy? ¡± Anas'' eyes were wide open in the air. I thought he was still in the city, but he seemed surprised by his sudden appearance. ¡°You''re just in time. ¡± She looked around and said. Fortunately, there were no casualties. ¡®Ah! You really listen to me! ¡¯ Moon Ran-young was surprised inside. A nanobomb was planted in her head. This informed us that the Horses had appeared in the Mercury group, and in just 15 minutes, 1,000 fathoms had arrived. Martin straightens himself down, lowering his arms to see if the tremors had stopped. ¡°You''re the man. ¡± I pretended to be as relaxed as I could, but my eyes were alert. The blow from the thousand millennia was quite shocking. ¡®I didn''t stop him from waking up, but he''s not normal. Then I''ll show you! " Boom, boom! The skin on Martin''s face protrudes from a dark vein, like that of a demon named Hale. The whole body''s muscles gradually expand, and an ominous magic surge. Martin stares at her with his dark-bitten eyes. ¡°Be honored to see the Awakening of Human Themes. I''m gonna fuck you up and eat you up for what you''ve done! ¡± Bloop! Martin''s new body dissolves into thin air. During the Awakening, his fast movements were much faster than before. Only the wind fills all sides. ¡°Cheonmai! He''s no ordinary enemy! ¡± She said as if she was okay with Moon Ran-young''s shout. ¡°Never mind. Help Shakenna. ¡± Boom, boom! A fierce battle rages on the other side of the building as it collapses. Sakena struggles with the mighty Awakened Horseman on her own. ¡°I understand.¡± Pot! Then Moon Ran-young hurriedly blew his new sentence there. Watching this, Martin laughs. ¡®You are a fool to face such a poor judge. Hehehe. Your time stands still in front of your super-speed abilities. ¡¯ Martyn''s surrounding objects, which are running at an incredible rate, invisible to the naked eye, have stopped as if time had stopped. He was also standing still like a stone statue. Of course, there was no way to see it. ¡®I''ll kill you.'' Martin, who was spinning in a row, runs to the side of the thousand. Then he tried to kick him in the neck. But something unbelievable happened. Srr! The millennial eyes return to where he is. Huh? I thought it might be a coincidence, but the thousand is looking right at me. Despite his confusion, his kick with all his magical power was not something that could be stopped. ¡®It doesn''t matter. Even if you saw it, you can''t stop it. ¡¯ Even if I could see it with my own eyes, it was different for the body to move in such a short amount of time. Bam, bam! Bam, bam! The moment his kick was about to reach the thousand-thousand-year-old neck, Tak! The hand of a thousand goddesses grabs his ankle. Aniet? With a grip like that, a punch flew towards his chest. The space of the fist was swayed by a thousand flutters. It''s dangerous up there. ¡¯ Martin hurriedly covered his chest with a cross between his arms to prevent this. Woodtuck! Quasizic! I broke my wrist and tore it slowly. ¡®!? ¡¯ He then punches through the torn area and smashes his chest where the thousand fists are located. Ewwww! Wood Duck! I can feel Martin''s face distorting and his sternum slowly breaking. Shhhhhhh! My eyes grew wide as if they were bursting. At the moment of relief from the tremendous pain, the extremely slowly flowing time moves again. Qajik! A thousand blows pierced Martin''s chest. Martin opens his mouth, tingling and in agony. ¡°Hundred¡­ Hundred¡­" Then I muttered to him as if I was sorry for him. ¡°I was going to leave the nuke.¡± It was only smashed to the core by the destructive force of centralization of capacity and the inertia created by moving at super-speed speeds. ¡°You¡­ really are¡­ human¡­" Paszec! Before the horse can finish, the crack in Martin''s body cracks, then black smoke gushes out and crumbles like ash. Anas, who watches this scene, is unable to keep his mouth shut. ¡®Oh my god.....'' The Awakened Martin possesses the ability to ascend to the title of the Grand Heir. In the blink of an eye, he was made of ashes. Anas'' body trembles. But it was not because it felt fear or fear. Her face is reminded of the excitement, and her mouth''s tail rises. This was not the usual response when a colleague died. "Strong! Strong! He''s so strong! '' She was fascinated by the sheer strength that would make her whole body tremble. It wasn''t a crush. Standing in the eyes was a strong greed. ¡®If we eat him, we might be able to gain the power of a duchess. ¡¯ They gain their power by feeding on the strong. However, after seeing the overwhelming capabilities of a thousand years, I was eager to have them. "Hohohohoho." She had the best talent for the male body, charm. Although it does not work well for the higher spirits, it has a 100% chance of being eaten by an inferior being like humans. Tak! Anas comes down to the ground. She quickly approaches the Queen Dowager and attempts to charm her. "Mine, mine! ¡¯ If I could just charm him, I could enslave him. When she thought about it, she shook her butt and approached and said to Lady Chun with a seductive look. ¡°You''re really strong. Strong men are very attractive. Hmm.¡± She sucks her index finger into her mouth. It reminds me of what I do with my mouth. The silver aura flows from Anas'' body to the Thousand Wolves, smurfing away. All your senses will be captivated by this charm. ¡°What do you think? You want to come inside me? ¡± ¡°Really? No thanks. ¡± In her words, she lifts the tail of her mouth and drops her thighs. ¡°Come into my...¡± It was that moment. Qajik! ¡°Huff!¡± Anas slowly lowers his head down due to the burning pain. Something came into her. However, a thousand hands were piercing the center of my heart, not the place I had hoped for. ¡°What a peculiar horde. I mean, you''re on your own. ¡± ¡°Th-that place..... no.... ugh.....¡± Surprisingly, her ability, glamour, did not work at all. The nucleus that was connected breaks, and she mutters with an absurd look on her face. ¡°... and not some crazy... wannabe...¡± < 41st Night of Temptation (3) > End 126 Night of Temptation (4) ¡°Tsk, tsk, this power is useless. ¡± I recalled my ability to absorb as if it were pathetic. I believe the Christians possessed a similar ability to brainwash, so I absorbed the nucleus quickly to kill Anas, but it felt useless. There was no way that her seductive skill would look good on her. After all, Anas'' body disappeared and the fascination of the Christians was also unravelled. ¡®What?...... What happened to my arm? ¡¯ When he regained his mind, he looked at his broken arm and said, "I don''t know what you mean." It was the same for others as well. The churchmen who were stuck with their heads and breasts sticking out a little bit on the ground had no idea what was happening to them. ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°Why are we here? ¡± In fact, they remembered what happened last time. A silver-haired woman trying to seduce herself. But after that, the memories disappeared completely and I couldn''t get them out of my mouth. ¡°Ancestor!¡± The Celestial Jewel, who discovered the millennium, grabs his wrist and approaches. Then she tried to ask him in English. ¡°Your ancestors...¡± Boom, boom, boom! Before he finished speaking, a loud noise erupted in a row. Looking there, you can see that a building that was in the Yongcheon Group site is being demolished. Luckily, it was a no-man ''s-land building, but all of a sudden, it was ridiculous. ¡°What the hell...¡± ¡°Protect the Christians here. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I flew my new sentence to the building where a thousand fortunes were being broken. Meanwhile, there was a violent struggle. Boom! A massive lump of flame blazes through the building. Through the breach, a muscle-bound horse tail protrudes from your body with a black vein. ¡°Hehe!¡± An annoyance pops out of Hale''s mouth. ¡®You sprinkled ash on the finished rice. ¡¯ You push her away with overwhelming force, even until only Shakenna is dealt with. However, the situation changed while Moon Ran-young was engaged. ¡°Hiya!¡± Moon Ran-young gave him a long way to go. As Hale''s body turns dark red, it hardens. It was one of his two abilities: hardening. Kick! If we changed everything firmly to the inside of the body, if we did not do this, we could be nucleated by the method of Moon Ran-young''s feet. However, there was someone who aimed like a ghost at the time of this hardening. Bloop! Bitch! It was Shakenna. Her paging abilities made her translucent, and she aimed for the nucleus at the moment of hardening. At this time, I had to solve the hardening and create an electric shock. The pachynchik! ¡°Tsk!¡± She twists and avoids the electric shock. Without missing this moment, Moon Ran-young gave a long shot at Hale''s chest. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± A black smoke gushes from Hale''s mouth with a scream. This was the problem. The union between the two women was not very good with him. Unfortunately, he was unable to use both of his abilities at the same time, so he had to deal with them by changing them at any time, and they were also excellent fighters. ¡°Bitches! ¡± Based on the pain, Hale hurriedly kicks towards Mun Ren Young. Puck! I managed to stop it, but the super-strength of Moon & ''92; Young &'' 92; s new statue bounced ten meters out of the air. Moon Ran-young defended against flying farther into the air during the fight. ¡®Just a little more and we can take him down. ¡¯ She felt triumphant enough. Although the hardening ability to block the inner diameter was annoying, Shakenna was able to strike him, aiming for an appropriate gap. She wasn''t the only one making these decisions. ¡®I can''t. I''m going to get beat up.¡¯ Hale thinks he might die after another fight. From the moment I decided to do that, my intentions disappeared. Running away was the perfect opportunity to live. [I hope you understand why I let you live without eating you.] I remembered what he said. If we go back like this, we will pay the price. Maybe it worked. Damn it! Fine. Then I''d better take you all with me. ¡¯ She looks at Hale with poison in her eyes as she decides to do something. Boom! Hale bites his teeth tightly. Then his eyes, even the white ones, turned red. Shakenna''s expression hardens as she staggers toward him. "That one?" She knew what that meant. Shakenna urgently opens the void and shouts at Moon Ranyoung. ¡°Sister! Run! He''s gonna blow himself up! ¡± ¡°Self-destruct?¡± Hale''s bloodline, which was splattered, was also staining red. It happened by bombarding the core of the magical force. Ordinarily, the Mages couldn''t do this, but the Awakeners were able to detonate the nuke and cause a massive explosion. ¡°Then we have to stop them! ¡± Despite Shakenna''s cry, Moon Ran-young flies a new sentence at Hale. No matter how powerful the explosion may be, the Christians are trapped in the ground by Shakenna, not far away. I couldn''t let them die. "The Inquisitor!" She tries to suppress the explosion by wrapping Hale in an invincible force that unleashes ominous energy. Hale mutters, suppressed by the intangible. ¡°Too late, Human bitch. ¡± At the same time, Hail''s magical power explodes. Papa Papa! Papa! The tremendous energy erupted from his body and bounced off to become Moon Ran-young''s new statue. Shakenna caught her flying. ¡°I told you to run. ¡± Srr! She embraces Moon Lanyoung and gives rise to her paging abilities. The explosion that occurred with the rush of magical forces was a kind of physical energy phenomenon that could be transmitted through the phasing ability. However, the surroundings were not. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Everything around you is about to be destroyed around Hale. No! No! ¡¯ It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! The space distorts and rotates around Hale. Then, as if it were a black hole, a strong force is generated and the energy of the explosion is drawn into it. Shhh! This prevents any explosions from leaking out. Hale''s eyes widen as he makes a racket. What the hell is this? ¡¯ I''m confused by an unknown phenomenon, and someone appears in front of him. What about this guy? ¡¯ He was a thousand years old. The most severe aftermath of the explosion in his vicinity was the rush of magical power, and a profound pilgrimage was lightly stopping it. ¡°You''re doing everything you can. ¡± The millennial woman shakes her head. The explosion spills backwards around him and is sucked into a rotating space. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ I''m talking nonsense, but Lady Luck approaches him and puts her hands on his head. At that moment, an incredible Han Gi burrowed into Hale''s body. Blah, blah! ¡°Oops!¡± His whole body freezes white, and the explosion stops soon. The explosion did not spread more than 10 meters. Hail''s chest is frozen completely and she looks confused, and her hands pierce through it. Quadruck! I grabbed the swollen core in my pierced chest. ¡°It''s hot.¡± Tsk, tsk! The magical core was very hot. The heat was so intense that the palm of the hand was protected by a thousand strong winds. ¡°Will it still absorb in this state? ¡± She pulled out the core and brought it to the Black Iron Guard on her wrist. Whoo-hoo! The Thousand Sword, which is in the form of a guard, resonates. Then, the swelling nucleus slowly sank and infiltrated the barrier. At the same time, information flows into my head. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing this, Shakenwa and Moon Ran-young couldn''t help but be surprised. ¡°Sis¡­ you really are human, aren''t you? ¡± This is the first time I''ve ever seen a Horse''s end explode like this. But more than that, there was one catch. What''s with the armor brace? He''s absorbed the core again. ¡¯ I saw it again after the last time I absorbed the Horseman Kyle''s core, but it was so strange. If you absorb the power of the Horse Hail again, that armor is no ordinary treasure. * * * Same time. Fancy officetels overlooking the city''s nightlife. As I drank the wine, the image of the man in the shadow that was staring outside hardened. His spirit, which was connected to the three horsemen ''nuclei, was cut off. ¡®That''s ridiculous. ¡¯ In case you were wondering, I also sent two clans who had been forced to awaken to a man-eating feast. I thought I could handle three strong humans, but the results came out in a completely unexpected direction. Humans destroyed two Horsemen of the Apocalypse? ¡¯ It couldn''t have happened. If I was a Muslim, I could handle even the best of the dead. Moreover, even such a life-giving master could be easily dealt with. When I was strong, I thought it was a big supply or a little stronger, but it completely missed me. Is something wrong, my king? At that moment, a small voice rang out from the air. The man standing in front of the window took a sip of wine and said, ¡°All the clans you sent to that man are dead. ¡± What? Is that possible? You sent two Awakenings? ¡°Yes." A moment of silence passed. Soon, voices fell out of the air again. My king, I understand your concern, but won''t it be a problem to lose more clans at a crucial time? Why don''t you try something else? ¡°Another way? ¡± Let''s move it around the three constraints. Three Restricted Area It is collectively referred to as TRA, where the area itself has become completely quarantined within the central circle. Even the government has forbidden to let go. The man said with an impression. ¡°That''s not a good hand yet. ¡± This is a bad time for the Moorish Society anyway. Why don''t we just use him to bump into it and let us take over the fishery? ¡°Getting drunk..." It''s hard for all three of us. It''s not something humans can handle. He''ll die for sure, but if there''s one chance he survives, it''s hard to avoid major injuries. If you pull the plan and put it in motion, and you turn it back to the group that came in, the image of the Muslim Association will be redeemable. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man touches the wine glass and then walks over the table and picks up the flexible smartphone that was on top. After a few phone rings, someone answers the phone. Then the man opened his mouth in a friendly voice. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. That''s me." * * * Vice Chairman''s office. The reception room there had a cocoon the size of a king-sized bed. The horse deo was recovering inside this white cocoon, just like when the larvae turned into pupae. Someone walks in front of a cocoon like that. He was a thousand years old. Thousand Yeon asked Shakena who was following her. ¡°How long do we have to recover? ¡± That said, Shakenna closes her eyes, holding her palms to her cocoons, and feels the rise of her magic. And he said, "Well, just a day or two, and I think I''ll make a full recovery. ¡± ¡°How much have you recovered? ¡± ¡°The breast region containing the nucleus should be restored and perhaps stabilizing the magic...¡± At the end of the sentence, a thousand years old broke the cocoons into the water. Blah! As the cocoons split, the horse deo, who was curled up in there naked like a shrimp, fell down with a sticky liquid like amniotic fluid. Deo closes his eyes dead without waking up. Shakenna was surprised and asked. ¡°My lord. I haven''t recovered yet...¡± ¡°I don''t need it. ¡± A sharp gesture echoes through the center of the Maw Theo''s chest as she falls to the ground. Then Theo, who was unlikely to wake up, opened his eyes screaming. ¡°Ow!¡± Tighter! Then I grabbed his neck. The deo asked because he didn''t know what it was like to be struck by lightning. ¡°Go. What''s wrong? ¡± ¡°Your former boss. Where are you right now? ¡± ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°The traitor who fed on his own kind. ¡± ¡°¡­ why is that? ¡± I answered his question with a cold voice that was a thousand years old. ¡°I have to get rid of it now. ¡± < 41st Night of Temptation (4) > End 127 42 Oshin Group (1) Not far from Gwangju Group There was someone on the terrace who was taking the call with a serious face. The middle-aged man with the big torn eyes and thick lips was Moon Il-won, chairman of the coming group and chairman of the Muslim Association. ¡°Yes. Yes, I understand. ¡± You can tell by the tone of his voice that he''s talking to a difficult opponent. Moonil, who hung up his phone, picked up a sip of cigar on the table on the terrace. ¡°Phew.¡± You fill the terrace with a little smoke. Then asked him, in his early thirties, when he was sitting on the terrace, a man with thick lips. ¡°Father, is it them again? ¡± The man was Moon Yigyeong, Moon Il''s first son. Literature, which is the representative and student of the association, died at the hands of a thousand women on the mainland, and became the head of the school. ¡°I see.¡± After answering, Moonil smelled the cigar again. Mungyeong said as if he was frustrated by his appearance. ¡°That''s too much. You start acting like you''re the boss someday, but you''ve done too much already, haven''t you? ¡± I didn''t answer any of the questions. Seeing his face, he seemed to be thinking the same thing. ¡°Father, I think we should take our hands off him. You can''t hold it against him forever. Think of the group''s succession. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Moonil''s scent spits out the cigar smoke. It wasn''t as easy as I said. Unfortunately, it was only myself who knew him and their identity. It was an embarrassing story for my son, but there was no escape from him. ¡®Son¡­ he is the devil. ¡¯ Moonil''s scent sold his soul to the devil. If not, the group would not be in its current position, nor would it have been so senseless. ¡®He and those who follow him are not human beings. ¡¯ I don''t know how much I want to say this. But it will also be excluded if it is announced. That''s why I kept silent. ¡°....... Your father won''t tell me anything if I talk about him. ¡± Moon Yigyeong, who was staring at this kind of scent, sighed and asked. ¡°Then what the hell is going on in the middle of the night? ¡± ¡°They told me to get someone to go to TRA right away. ¡± In saying that, Mungyeong responded with a stiff face. ¡°Yes? Three constrained areas? ¡± Even the government was trafficked in a closed isolation facility. Why the hell would they hire someone to go to such a dangerous place? * * * A dark night full of clouds that can''t even be seen. There was a city full of quicksand that didn''t have a single point. The name of the city is Buoyancy. Once one of the cities of Anhui, it used to have more than 3 million inhabitants, but now it is a city of death without any survivors. Most of the building was destroyed, so no one was safe. All eight or more of the walls were broken and the Restricted Area horses were stranded on the ground 10 kilometers away. One of the reasons why it is prohibited to enter here is because of this. Whee! This dreary wind alone blows the city''s lustrous green smoke. This was a radioactive contaminated phenomenon. At first glance, we may have mistaken whether a nuclear bomb was detonated or a nuclear explosion, but we are not currently using nuclear energy. This phenomenon was created by the ¡®being¡¯ that made it a restricted area. Heave! On top of this city of death, a black shadow speeds across the air. The black shadow that was flying over the city stopped at one point. It was a ruined area more toxic than anywhere else. ¡°There you are. ¡± The shadow mutters, gazing at a huge hole over 120 meters in diameter. Something was protruding out of the middle of the pit, but it was hard to see that the building had collapsed because it was in a very unique shape. ¡°I can''t believe I woke him up again. ¡± The shadow mutters in a somewhat tense voice and reaches out to you. Then the red energy seeps out of the shadow''s hand and seeps into the giant pit. There''s no response in the pit. "Huh? The eyes in the shadow staring at the pit are filled with curiosity. There must have been a presence here. "You didn''t die in a seven-year-old bird. ¡¯ At that moment, the earth shook like an earthquake on the ground with a giant pit. As the stiff ground breaks, something sharp protrudes out of its unique shape and gradually rises above it. It was high enough to lightly climb over the chaotic skyscrapers. I''m awake! The eyes of the shadow that were watching this were drawn backwards. One of the worst things that ever happened to sleep opened my eyes. * * * Secretary of State Seo ''an-si, same time. Emergency commercial meetings have been held. Not many members of the State Department attended because they were open late at night. Even when the prime minister and the deputy prime minister had not arrived, the meeting was presided over by the Secretary of State''s office. The agenda of the emergency commerce meeting, with only four chiefs (each department minister) and nine members of the State, shocked everyone. ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? You woke up that dangerous creature in the TRA area? ¡± ¡°I''ve been quiet for seven years. What is this lightning bolt? ¡± The State Council is in a frenzy. It was never a passable part of the news that the creature within the three constrained areas was moving. Particularly, its existence in the city of foster care was the worst risky individual to turn the city into a ruin and inflict more than 5 million people. ¡°No. Wasn''t the dangerous creature dead? ¡± The creature who was constantly on the move with the strength to destroy everything, fell down in the middle of the floatation and stopped moving for a long time. For seven years, everyone thought he was dead. However, if the existence had been awakened from a long sleep, it would have been a serious crisis. When everyone was confused, Defense Department Director Ahn Woo-hong said. ¡°Once the Prime Minister and Deputy Prime Minister are absent, shouldn''t we launch Code Red immediately and evacuate the surrounding cities?" ¡± The surrounding cities were dangerous. Unlike other gates, damage is unimaginable. If we didn''t respond immediately, there might be another mass genocide. ¡°I will assemble the troops around the city of providence immediately. ¡± It was an urgent situation, so Ahn Wuhong, the general head of the army, wanted to get up first, but the king called him. ¡°Director. ¡± ¡°What''s going on? King''s Councillor, please be brief as I''m busy. ¡± ¡°It''s not just a matter of calling the army. ¡± ¡°? ¡± To Ahn Wuhong who was curious, the king opened his mouth with a thoughtful look. ¡°Didn''t the Department of Defense make a pact with a group this time? ¡± * * * Gwangju Group Building. There were over 300 employees in the lobby on the first floor. Those who wore blades together were superior athletes who excelled at more than super-pulse maneuvering skills, even within the group. Together with the eight mediums that reached the end of the picture, it was worth the maximum force of the group that came. They left in the middle of the night after receiving an urgent loan order from the chairman, Moon Il Haeng. The group of outsiders who were summoned to come out unarmed without even knowing it in English could not take their eyes off the TV news in the lobby. State officials are issuing a Code Red alert. Citizens living within the walls of 10 cities in the vicinity of Deputy City, the TRA area, are urged to move quickly to the subway station along the Indian lines of the National Guard and the Public Security Police to the nearby city. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± ¡°Was there movement in the TRA area? ¡± Three areas that have been quarantined. None of the Muslims who participated before the gate knew about it. It was the TRA region that decided that we could not do anything about the forces of humankind today in an unresolved region in any way. ¡°Wait... you''re not going there, are you? ¡± ¡°You''re going to the TRA area? Hiic!¡± Just when the news came out, the faces of the group of foreigners who sensed the ominous. Even though they were called the best in modern Moorish times, they were human standards. The danger of the gate was the same for everyone. "Sir?" The group of outsiders looked at Moon Il-sung, the chairman standing with his arms crossed in the center of the middlemen. I tried to guess if his reaction had anything to do with the TRA area, but it seemed right. Moon Il-woong''s expression was also not that serious. ¡®Whoa, did you hit the Gerko TRA area? ¡¯ The scent of Moon Il put out my tongue. Of course, he said he would intervene later, but as soon as he woke up the monster in there, he must have made a lot of sacrifices. I didn''t think it would be a good idea to burn the weevils for a while. I''ve already heard the plan. The plan was to use TRA to move the Catholic Church and the Thousand Horses at once and redeem the image of the Moorish Society. Sacrifice was inevitable. He truly regarded human life as a worm. ¡®Ha, that''s funny. Since when do I care about other people''s lives.....¡¯ Moon Il-sung shakes his head. He even sold his soul for the glory of his life and the success of his group. It didn''t matter what the lives of the others had to do with it. ¡®Let''s just do what we''re told. Don''t think too complicated. ¡¯ Moon Il-sung stopped worrying. It was really funny. What would it be like for others to know that the great hero of modern Muslims is actually just a servant being swayed by the hands of the Horsemen? Meanwhile, twelve handsome girls appearing exotic to the group lobby. ¡®There you are.'' They were the Horsemen. The group that came this time left on nominal journeys, but the real ones who would move were them. The Horses will deal with the monster in the TRA region. Among the twelve beautiful women, the two foremost horsemen approached Moon Il-sung. ¡®Trichong.¡¯ These were two of the three horsemen who supported him. The other horses were not afraid, but the horses called the Trinity were scary enough to be called monsters, except for him. ¡°Are you ready? Human.¡± One of the three types, gray-brown hair and a blue suit, gave a frown to the word of Bromine. ¡®This guy is really.....'' The other Tribes and Horsemen did not, but this one treated himself like a bug without concealing his true nature in public. I hoped I wouldn''t run into this person, but I was unlucky. [...... I''m all done. Brom, we''re good to go.] I answered with a tone because I couldn''t lower it in front of the middlemen. He muttered nervously as if he didn''t like it. ¡°It''s really annoying to have to do this to kill a human. ¡± He didn''t like this at all. I was confident that I could handle the human on my own, but I couldn''t understand why I was making such a fuss. ¡°Don''t complain. Brom.There is a human lesson that says, Lions do everything they can to catch rabbits. ¡± Alcado, one of the three next to him, said in a blunt voice. He was hairless, eyebrows, and even pores, as if he were an atheist. So I had a very scary impression. He mutters as if he doesn''t like what Alcado has to say. ¡°Rinse! A human can only be eaten by humans. I''ll kill him before he gets into TRA. ¡± He stops talking and turns his gaze somewhere. It was towards the entrance of the incoming group. Bummer! I saw a man with sharp eyes on a white face in a black suit walking into the lobby with his backpack comfortably. ¡°No?¡± At Bromine''s reaction, Moon Il-yeol''s gaze turned to indifference did not conceal its embarrassment. He was a thousand years old. How did he get here? ¡¯ The trap they had set was a sudden appearance here in Gwangju, in the southern tip of Central Central Plain, where someone who should be heading to the Transportation City by now. But the more embarrassing thing about Moonil scent is, I didn''t feel it at all. ¡¯ I didn''t even feel it as the author approached. It was absurd to think that there were no Muslims who could deceive their senses on the verge of death. Are you saying it''s more than me? '' Then Cheonyeon lifted her mouth tail and said to them. ¡°Thank you. I was going to take care of everything, but you were all in one place. ¡± The arrogant words of the thousand brooms make a big fuss, expressing their evil expressions. ¡°Ha! What is that arrogant human talking about? I thought it was annoying, but good. I''d rather have you here...¡± Bloop! At that moment, a thousand fathoms appeared in front of Bromine. He was so speed-shocked that he tried to put his fingernails up like a sharp weapon. ¡°You guys. I think you''re doing it a little bit. I''ll make it hard from the start." ¡± ¡°What?" At the end of the sentence, she shakes her finger. 52517;! At that moment, Bromine and the rest of the horsemen stood in a place where black lines appeared, drawing numerous trajectories. ¡®!? ¡¯ An amazing thing happened. The moment the trajectories of the black line touched, all the parts of the whole body split apart, regardless of any of the twelve horsemen. What the hell is this? '' The two eyes of Moon Il-sung in the back were filled with awe. < 42 Oct Group (1) > End 128 42 Oshin Group (2) It''s suicide! Most of the clans there were forced to awaken and possess the ability of a masterpiece. When you hit a Muslim, it''s the same as when you hit a dead cilantro. And his three. Trijong, the underling, has a different level of skill.] The Horse Theo has held off for a thousand years. I didn''t follow him because I liked him, but I couldn''t let him go to his limbs until I had sworn an oath of loyalty. [Every one of them has reached the death penalty...] Since birth, the naturally combat type of Horse tribe is incomparably strong compared to Humans. If so, I could no longer stand in their way. If he wanted to leave like this, he could have suffered serious casualties one day. He felt he had to get rid of the aftereffects even in advance to prevent this. 52517;! The trajectories of the black line. It was an intangible sword with a thousand horses on it. Here, if the absolute will to destroy the opponent is possessed, the Pok¨¦mon evolves into an unnecessary Magical Sword that can be called the Bigi of Zigo. ¡®But this is enough. ¡¯ Just by combining the Thousand Marks into the Intangible Sword, its power was Kyungcheon-dong itself. ¡°Oh, how did you come to be so...¡± Along with that, Brom splits his head in dozens. It wasn''t just that. Suddenly, all the bodies of the twelve horsemen split apart. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Grr!¡± The only thing safe about the bodies of the horses that had turned into meat pieces was the nucleus. She cut through all but the nucleus with her ghostly sword skills. Zec! As the millennium reaches out, only the nucleus is sucked in between the piles of horses'' bodies, which were divided into pieces of meat that had fallen off the ground. ¡®It''s a shame to get rid of the nucleus. ¡¯ Mysterious abilities were hidden in the Demons'' nucleus. That''s why they didn''t even use a Heavenly Sword. It was so intense that even space was cut, that even nuclei were at risk of being lost. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± I couldn''t help but be amazed at Moon Il-hong, the total number of the group that was watching this. Even called the pinnacle of the current Moorish, he could only deal with one horse. I couldn''t even touch three of them. "Even two of the three horsemen are easily lost..." It was absolutely overwhelming. With this, I could clearly see the scent of Moonil. "He can''t be the Natural Wonder..." At that time, Lady Chun swung the checkpoint towards somewhere. Then an invisible sword appeared from the air and flew through the building lobby to one of the pillars. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± You hear the same scream behind the pillar. Then, suddenly, someone appeared, with a void in the middle of the lobby. He was Alcado, one of the three. ¡°Turn it off.¡± Alcado grips his abdomen with black smoke and groans. It was a wound from an intangible sword. Moreover, from his face, his whole body was covered in cut marks. ¡°How did you get away? ¡± She asked curiously. An intangible sword with a thousand weapons made a network and locked them all away. But in that short moment, I was the only one out of that realm. Alcado stares at her without a word. "You monster! ¡¯ It was a teleportation, one of his abilities. You will be able to completely traverse the space within 15 meters. ¡®I thought I was avoiding¡­'' He used this ability the moment she appeared in front of Bromine. If I didn''t instinctively deal with the crisis, I would almost be in the same position as those who became meat pieces. I thought it was not a good ability because of the short range, but it became a lifeline that saved him. ¡®I''m not the one who can do it alone. ¡¯ ¡°What the hell are you doing? Attack him!¡± Alcado urgently shouts at Moon Il-sung and the group of unaccounted for. The middlemen and the unauthorized people who were watching were stunned, but they couldn''t move forward. It was strange to report that sword sword just now. What am I supposed to do? ¡¯ How can a monster like that do that? ¡¯ Alcado bites his lips with their manners. I didn''t think you''d be scared. His clans feel fear and fear, but no matter how powerful the master commands, the enemy may be, but he sees them first. That''s why they''re human beings. ¡¯ Whoo-hoo! Alcado makes a sudden teleportation of the intangible sword flying towards him. His body appeared at the entrance to the lobby about 15 meters away. ¡®Bastard. ¡¯ Even if I was a little late, I could have been pierced by an invincible sword. He looks irritated, and suddenly a thousand fortunes appear in front of him. Bloop! ¡°You. You''re not moving fast. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The millennium pierces the checkpoint at him. The awkward Alcado teleports again. Whoo-hoo! His body appeared outside the building of the group to which he came. I wish I could teleport at a cool distance, but I had no choice but to move at the maximum distance. ¡®Do, we have to run. ¡¯ He was not a man to deal with. I thought that if I opened the teleportation in a row, I could still escape. Whoo-hoo! Alcado immediately teleported. His body appeared out of thin air 15 meters away. As I tried to teleport again without stopping, Alcado''s eyes widened. The pachynchik! A precognitive sword that sparks in front of your eyes. But this was not the only one. There is an unbelievable number of swords of cerebral warfare unfolding in every direction. ¡°What the hell...¡± Bloop! Then came the thousand fates in front of him. Even though I could not move at the moment, I could barely move at the moment. ¡°You can only move five. ¡± The distance of one chapter (19976;) was 3 meters, meaning 15 meters. Alcado''s face hardens. "How many times have you noticed that? '' Unfortunately, the use of a few abilities allowed her to know the distance she was traveling. The solution was simple as long as I knew the distance. It was to make all the space beyond that distance an attack range. She smiled and said. ¡°Try again. its ability to move. ¡± ¡°....... Are you sure you''re human? ¡± ¡°I''m sick of hearing that. ¡± Zec! Thousands of flashing swords surrounding Alcado gripped his fingers at the same time. Parchichichichichichichi! "Oh, shit! '' Alcado''s face turns white with a dazzling flash. * * * Meanwhile, the air is only a short distance from Gwangju. There were two souls flying across the sky at an incredible speed. While flying at the same speed as each other, the image of In-young that was going ahead distorted. Zec! As soon as it stopped, so did the others. The man with the exotic appearance of the torn eyes in the grey jumper that followed asked. ¡°My king, why have you stopped...¡± ¡°The spirits of the clans have been cut off. ¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean by that? ¡± The man, whose face was floating in front of his embarrassed question, said in a voice filled with anger. ¡°All the people who had gathered in the group were gone. ¡± ¡°Oh, how did that happen? ¡± The clans there were their forces. They were the ones who subdued the worthy pursuers from their clans, all of whom were destroyed. ¡°There are two kinds of people there. They must have been...¡± ¡°I''m down.¡± ¡°Oh my...¡± The Three Servants were his loyalists from long ago. The clans that were sent as trackers became stronger as they ate together. It was unbelievable that they were also defeated. ¡°Could it be¡­ the duc''s pursuer is here? ¡± ¡°Duchess?¡± Otherwise, the clans couldn''t have been harmed. ¡°The ducs moved? ¡± The man strokes his chin with a serious look. If the Duke''s tracker is here, it''s a serious situation. ¡°If the duc had a chance, returning to Gwangju would have ruined everything the king has built. ¡± The man was troubled by what Su said. At that time, the flexible smartphone on the man''s left wrist rang. Piri! Piri! And it turns out, on the glass screen, [Moon Il-yeong from Oh Sin Group] It was floating. The man''s eyes were filled with doubts. The whole clan was wiped out, but it was strange that Moon Il-hong called with them. He hesitates for a moment and answers the phone. ¡°Moon Ilhyang?¡± It''s you. The man''s eyes narrowed. The voice was not that of Moonil. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Every fabric of the Catholic Church. He was a thousand years old. Dare to reveal his identity, the man''s impression was badly distorted. I thought it was the work of a clan of trackers, but it was absurd when I got a call from someone who was trying to fall into their trap. The man asked with a sinking voice. ¡°Did you... do this? Cheonang Province.¡± Well... I didn''t mean to, but he did the same thing to you. ¡°What?" I was going to wipe you out, not empty house. Boo-hoo! The arrogant tone makes the man''s hands tremble with strength. Luckily, I almost broke my smartphone. ¡°You''re arrogant. How dare you insult me? ¡± It''s been melting in human society for a long time, and you still don''t give a damn about human beings. The man kept his mouth shut. It was only by these words that I realized that he knew their existence. Then there was no need to act. ¡°You know where we are. ¡± A traitor to the coven. The man said in a scornful voice, as if ridiculed. ¡°It''s none of your business, an inferior human being. ¡± You''re a funny guy.If you think Humans are inferior, come to the group. ¡°What?¡± I''ll wait here. Are you going to run away with your tail? ¡°Cocky bugger! ¡± A man''s face flashed red as a shadow on the provocative horse. Suddenly, my eyes darkened, and I was terrified. I wanted to tear a thousand women apart right away. ¡°My king.¡± The Suu Ma, who was listening to the call next to you, shakes his head by pressing the silent button on the outgoing microphone. He told me not to fall for his provocation. ¡°It''s a trap. Calm down.¡± ¡°........ ¡± Then the horrific power that had risen sank and the man returned to his original eyes. "I''m glad this one''s here. ¡¯ Although he was unable to control his emotions with a moment of anger, he fortunately had one of the remaining three horseman Luthors serving as his prot¨¦g¨¦. ¡®Luthor was right. If he took care of the power, it means he came to the group that came prepared. Don''t let it go. ¡¯ I felt like going there right away. But when they did, they did what they wanted. Luthor said in a secret voice. ¡°Bring him into the TRA region as soon as this happens. We have to build the stage that we want. ¡± Then the man nodded and turned off the silence button and opened his mouth. ¡°Do you think I''ll do what you want? ¡± Are you running away? ¡°Run? Ha! You think I''m afraid of a human being who''s not even a worm? If you want to die like that, come to the Auxiliary Poem. I will take your life there. Dependency? As Luthor said, I lured a man into a thousand moons. If I could just get a thousand millennia to go there, I could lead it in any direction I wanted. This is too obvious. ¡°If you don''t come, I''ll do the same for you. If you''re there, does that mean the Dragon Clan is empty? ¡± This time, a man provoked me to death. I thought it would come down to this. You''re pretty close. ¡°What?" The man frowned at the unknown meaning. I want to know what you''re talking about. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± At that moment, a scream of pain bursts from Luthor''s mouth, and his hands protrude from his chest. In his hand is Luthor''s beating core. ¡®!? ¡¯ The man couldn''t hide his embarrassment while looking at the man behind Luthor. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Yes, what about you? ¡± < 42 Oct Group (2) > End 129 42 Oshin Group (3) The man named Hagar as a shadow. He was a traitor to his clan. Where the hell did you come from? ¡¯ Hagar''s eyes falter. Even when he gained immense power, he did not hesitate to stand guard at all times. If it had come from the direction of Gwangju, it would have looked in some way. Yikes! The tail of a thousand mouths rises. ¡®Fair enough. ¡¯ The crucial reason for Hagar''s nakedness was her ability. It was 2: 00 in the morning. It was so dark that it was a world of shadows with no light on every side. The woman who moved through the shadow arrived at the foot of the air where they were and used her teleportation abilities directly to narrow the street. It is a very useful use of acquired abilities. ¡°Shhh!... You bastard! ¡± Luther, who was trapped by the nucleus, is angry with pain. But what can I do? His nucleus was already in the hands of a thousand angels. ¡°You must be one of the last three, right? ¡± Bam! She took it out without hesitation. ¡°Eeeeeeee! ¡± Hagar hurriedly reaches out to stop it, but it''s too late. After the nucleus escaped, Luthor collapsed to the ground unconscious. Woof! Woof! Black smoke pours from Luthor''s body, which falls to the ground. If you don''t hurry up and put the core in, you''re really going to die. ¡°You worm! ¡± Hagar''s eyes darkened and her whole body was covered with black veins. But what was unusual was the appearance of Hagar. What is it? His exposed areas were all covered in wounds. Those wounds show more regularity than mere wounds. Swordsmanship? At first glance, it was a sword. However, not only the sword, but the image was quite numerous. What is it? It looked like a wound from multiple lesions. I was wondering, but when Hagar woke up, her veins turned ugly. ¡°Give me the nuke or I''ll kill you!" ¡± He aims for the Core in the Hands of the Thousand. ¡°Do you need this? ¡± ¡°Be careful, mortal! If it does any harm, you will never die...¡± Before he could finish, Lady Luck opened the shadow with her palm and inserted the core. Glug! ¡®!? ¡¯ Hagar''s expression solidified when she saw this. ¡°No¡­ what is that ability? ¡± If I''m not mistaken, it was the Mark Kyle''s ability to shadow. She said that she had no reason to hide it at all. ¡°Ah, thanks to you, I''m using it. ¡± ¡°What?" Hagar could not understand. If what you say is true, it means that Thousand Wolves took Kyle''s ability. But that was impossible. "Humans are the power of the Horses? That can''t be right. ¡¯ He''s been here a long time, and he''s done a lot of experiments. Starting with ways to take the abilities of your own kind, other than your own kind, there are ways to transition it. However, there was no way humans could possess the power of the Demon tribe. It was impossible at first. ¡®No. What''s more urgent is to get the nuke out of his hands. ¡¯ I didn''t have time to do this. First, it''s not too late to find out after defeating the opponent. ¡°I''ll make you regret provoking me to human themes. ¡± Pot! Hagar flew towards the Thousand Queen. As he reached out his hand, a flaming sword appeared from his hand. Glug glug! Hagar came to a unique posture, and what she did was a sword herb. "Swordfish?" It was also a very sinister insult. The Blade of Flame strikes up and down simultaneously, as a vicious beast bites in numerous tracks. ¡°I''ll cut off your limbs with your bragging balls! ¡± The trajectories drawn by the Flaming Sword sweep through a thousand winds. Suddenly, a thousand leagues disappeared and appeared behind him. ¡°This?¡± Hagar couldn''t hide her embarrassment. It was Alcado''s teleportation ability, one of the three. I didn''t think so, but I really had the ability. How did this happen? ¡¯ I was not surprised. Thousand Yeon paints a checkpoint on him. At that moment, I felt a sharp sense of normalcy. Boom! Hagar leans back without even thinking about it. A black line rises from the air, crossing it in a straight line. "The Intangible Sword"? It''s different. ¡¯ Hagar, who had mastered the art of man-made man-made man-made craft, was familiar with a number of man-made systems. However, this was different from conventional intangible swords. I felt a dark, ugly darkness in that black line. If I hadn''t moved for a moment, I might have lost my life. ¡°I thought you couldn''t avoid it, but you''re still the leader of a group. ¡± Hagar''s face distorted with a thousand words that could not be distinguished between teasing and praising. I couldn''t bear to hear the sound of this from a human being who regards it like a bug. ¡°You publicly claim to have absorbed my people''s abilities. Human. Do you have any idea the quantum teleportation weaknesses you''ve taken? ¡± Hagar reaches up. Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! Then hundreds of spheres of magical power appeared everywhere. When Hagar grabbed the checkpoint, the spheres of magical power shifted to the shape of the sword, surrounding within a thousand feet of the perimeter. ¡°How are you going to avoid it now? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Surprised? Humans called you Muslims call a sword a free-falling sword a victory. Unlike you humans, a higher spirit of mine can handle many things simultaneously. ¡± Hagar, who shouted in a surpassing voice, wields her checkpoint. Then, like he said, the magical swords spread their swords as if they were alive. Shushshuck! It seemed like hundreds of masters were rushing at the same time. ¡®That''s funny.'' The tail of a thousand mouths rises. Apart from himself, Hagar was the first person to come up with this idea. ¡°Bad opponent, though. ¡± ¡°What?" She reaches up her hand. And then we go down to the bottom. Shush! Shush! Shush! High above, the dazzling blue flashes struck and swarmed thousands of magical swords into the sky. Bam, bam! Bam! Magic swords burst like fireworks. Hagar''s rays strike from a high place. ¡°What the...? ¡± It was a perforated glare, one of the thousand leagues. The magical swords that were locked on by Nano''s panel system were precisely intercepted despite their evasion. ¡®Nonsense. How can you be human? " He knew the human mind was insignificant. No matter how enlightened I was, there was a limit to my thinking. However, I couldn''t say anything when I saw how many winning swords I was dealing with. Is this guy really human? ¡¯ The same thought came to mind, as did all the Horsemen. However, the difference was that they did not give up easily. Grrr! He stares up at the sky. Then his dark-bitten eyes turned grey. Then a change occurred in the night sky, where the clouds passed by. She frowned. ¡°Clouds?¡± Cough! Cough! Clouds stream into the air as if it were a weather anomaly. As the black clouds coalesce, you see a glimmer of brainpower. ¡°Then I''ll shoot you from higher ground. ¡± Boom boom! At the end of his words, a massive lightning bolt struck the thousand clouds as the blue flashes rose between the black black clouds. It was a thickness that was not comparable to normal lightning. Parchichichichichichichi! ¡°Humans! Die! ¡± A lightning bolt of immense thickness swallows up the perforated glare and strikes the thousand angels. This was a force that could have been wiped out. It was the best of the Earldom abilities that Hagar absorbed. ¡®It''s the same human who provoked me. ¡¯ Even a class S alpha risk subject was sent to the same room, so it was thought that this would never be stopped. But... ¡®!? ¡¯ An unbelievable thing happened with his eyes. I believed the lightning completely destroyed my body, so I had no doubt about it. ¡°Huh¡­ how? ¡± He couldn''t have known that the millennium had no effect on the brain, after absorbing the dragon''s source, one of the five myths. ¡°That was unexpected. ¡± At that time, she raised her hand and waved it in a big circle, and the lightning that was hitting her began to move with the movement of her hand. Pazizizichzich! A giant lightning bolt that moved like a giant tidal wave was truly terrifying. ¡°Th... really? ¡± ¡°You got it this time. ¡± The lightning bolt twists and flies as the millennium reaches for Hagar. Hagar tried to avoid it, but there was no escape from lightning with a radius of immense thickness. Parchichichichichichichi! ¡°Holy shit! ¡± Kuaang! ¡°Turn it off!¡± Hagar was struck by lightning and fell down screaming. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a brain like a thousand years old, so he was shocked. Kuaang! ¡°Huff... huff... huff...¡± Black smoke flows from his mouth, reaching out to the goddess from a 100-meter shredded pit. You''ve been hit. If it hadn''t turned into an Awakening Body, it might have disappeared. Hagar staggers and rises to her feet. He holds his hand to the dug wall and mutters unknowingly. ¡°Cough... I can''t believe there''s another monster like this...¡± Wook Sin! Thinking about six years ago, I felt pain again in the wounds on my body. I''ve been empowering myself to avoid stepping in front of the group since that day, and I never thought I''d face this situation again. Just buy it! Then a thousand women came down before him. ¡°Now I''ll take your nucleus. ¡± Hagar''s face flushes red with the words that even her nucleus is after, and suddenly she smiles like crazy. ¡°Kuhahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Have you gone mad at your own helplessness? ¡± Pow! Hagar, who laughed for a long time, said as she grinned her teeth. ¡°Cocky bastard! Good. I''ve endured it because I can''t control my powers when I turn into this, but I don''t need to anymore. I''ll show you my true power. Human!¡± Tutu, tutu! The bloodlines of Hagar, which protruded from her bloodstream, sink. Unlike him, his whole body swells up, spreading scales like armor. He was even climbing a horn on his head. Goooooooo! The Magic Power explodes and the surrounding area trembles. As she turned, Hagar darkened her teeth, revealing her sharpened teeth. ¡°Hehehe, rejoice. For the first time in your life, I am honored to see the true nature that only you can do...¡± 52517;! ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, Hagar''s gaze rotates downward and falls away. ¡®This, this...¡¯ He could only see as he gradually approached the ground. The fact that his throat was slit. ¡°Knuckle... This guy...¡± In his absurd ears, he hears a deafening voice. ¡°Idiot. Are you asking me to wait until the transformation is complete? ¡± < 42 Oct Group (3) > End 130 43.00 TRA (1) It was only a year ago that Hagar became serious. Since there was a limit to being strong only by cognate predation, he began at some point to focus on fully controlling his magical power. Once I was able to fully handle the magic, I achieved a degree of seriousness that varied in every way. However, as I became serious, I found a great disadvantage. It was that the magical force would explode, releasing heat and energy, and it would be caught on the Defense Department''s radar. Since then, I''ve been hiding it, and for the first time I''ve encountered a powerful enemy, and as a result, Degulgulgul! ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± I was decapitated. I was embarrassed to roll the floor. Who would have imagined an ambush in the middle of a serious magic explosion? You... coward! ¡¯ It was unfair to Hagalo. The absurd thing made the body hard enough to say "metallurgical" as the magical force exploded during the seriousness, and it was cut off. ¡®We must restore the flesh. ¡¯ Fortunately, if you become serious, your ability to self-heal will trigger faster than usual. So unless you lose the nucleus, any damage is rapidly repaired. It''s not vengeance? ¡¯ Hagar did not conceal her embarrassment. Despite the severe cut on the neck, the cut did not regenerate. "Isn''t this just like back then? ¡¯ This was the second time the wound did not heal. If there was anything else, I was cured at the time, but now I don''t even have a chance. A ferocious and destructive dark energy blocks the repair. What the hell is this? Tak! Hagar''s hair was sucked into her thousand-year-old hands. There were no such figures. Grrr! ¡°Are you still alive? Wonderful.¡± I was wondering if my eyeballs were rotating even though I was beheaded, but I was still conscious. One life force was fine, even if it was strong. ¡°Or is it the seriousness? ¡± It was an emotionless voice, but it sounded like sarcasm to Hagar. He grits his teeth and opens his mouth. ¡°You little bugger! What have you done? Why is my body...¡± Even before I could hear all of Hagar''s words, I hung up and asked her. ¡°What do you mean, there were other monsters like this before? ¡± The question shook Hagar''s eyes. I didn''t think I''d hear myself come out of nowhere. ¡°Did you say human? ¡± There were no Muslims who could compete with the Demon tribe as much as the Demon tribe. Even if the five great masters came at the same time and Hagar won, it was not an exaggeration, but I was curious. ¡°Did he leave any scars on his body? ¡± Wook Sin! Speaking of wounds, the wounds on my face hurt again. The Horsemen have no wounds left. But to him, my wounds were not as strange as they were strange. Damn it! The memory of that day is still not forgotten. The night of the rains. An ignorant red glare staring down at him with blood all over his body. Why? Without an answer, the creature tries to kill itself. At that time, if the Horseman Kyle hadn''t appeared and dragged him into the Shadow World, he might have really died. Instead, Kyle was severely injured and his face was covered in scars. ¡®I can''t do that anymore. ¡¯ His remaining henchmen did not exist. Hagar opens her mouth, staring at the thousand lashes with furious eyes. ¡°Hmph! It''s none of your business... ah! ¡± At that moment, one thing suddenly came to his mind. I wondered what would happen if that monster and this person bumped into each other. It was Hagar who became interested in being a shaman for the first time when she encountered him. "Monster versus monster....." It was an interesting concept. I even thought about it, but I probably didn''t have a chance. But one of them will have to die. ¡°Do you know a place called Bigolan Mountain? ¡± ¡°Fibular mountains?¡± Her eyes narrowed. I must have heard of it someday. ¡®When was it? ¡¯ Mount Bigol, situated on the western border of Sacheon Castle. In Mt. Vigol, famous for its steep steep edges, there is a place that lies on a thousand paths. The valley is so deep that the torrent coming down from upstream cannot be revived once it has been swept away. There was a reason why she remembered this nomination. [Unfortunately, Safa''s civil war will end with a victory at the Lost King''s ports. Bishop.] [Really?] The original Middle Ages when there was a thousand fortunes. Precisely before the imperial ecclesiastical archipelago was punished and sent to the North Sea. The Safa Alliance has been in civil war for a long time. I heard from Elder Child, the leader of the carcinoma, that the advent of the king of the Safa, one of the great masters of the time and the leader of the Safa Alliance, was in trouble because of the genius of the Safa that appeared suddenly. [Didn''t you say the Safa Federation would disadvantage?] [It was reported that the sacred creature who started the civil war fell to the death track and died. I thought the days of the defeated kings were over, but that''s too bad. Hehe.] At that time, I heard about the mountain. In this age, it was a thousand years ago. Hagar continued: ¡°If you''re curious about that monster, go there. ¡± I didn''t say anything else. It was because he decided that if he was interested, he would go to him in some way, or else he wouldn''t be fooled. ¡°Kill. Now. ¡± I felt like I wanted to blow up the nuke. However, I couldn''t move after my head was cut off. Hagar, who had given up everything, said: ¡°Just one more question. What the hell are you doing here? ¡± I heard from the Mao Theo that he had been coordinating the Muslim Society from behind. You keep an eye on the trends in the open gates, and say they''re here to keep an eye on the pursuers coming and keep their strength up. The Horseman Theo says he wants to return to his original world and become the Demon King. But I couldn''t figure out why it was Earth. I thought there must be a hidden purpose. ¡°Hmph! You think I''m gonna tell that to you? Don''t waste your time. Kill him! ¡± Of course, there was no way to answer politely. She shakes her head. ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter. I heard you were the last. ¡± Whatever it was, Hagar''s minions were wiped out. If you stop dying, everything goes back to nothing. ¡®Too bad.¡¯ If the ears worked, at least the questions would be cleared, but it didn''t work for the Horsemen. The millennium approaches Hagar''s body, which is stretched out to the ground. And then I swung at the checkpoint. 52517;! A sharp black figure cut the center of Hagar''s chest into circles. In that state, a thousand fathoms rose, and the nucleus in his heart was sucked into his hand. Hagar watches this with trembling eyes. "What a waste. This is how it ends..." He dreamed of a king who was nothing more than a petty baron. If we only looked for ''it,'' we thought that the Demon King''s place was not just a dream, but everything came to a dead end. ¡®I''ve barely found a clue about it. ¡¯ Too bad it was too late. If that core breaks down, you''ll be extinct. At that moment, his eyes widened as he stared at me dumbfounded. ¡®!? ¡¯ The Thousand Wolves, who thought they were going to break the nucleus, carried it to the black armored bracelet that was hidden in the suit. Whoo-hoo! Then the resonance resonates from the armoured guards, and his nucleus seeps in. Hagar said in a bewildered voice. ¡°Yes, how did you do that? ¡± ¡°What?" I wanted to see him. Fast! As the nucleus absorbs, Hagar''s torso and head cracks rapidly, and black smoke spills out and scatters like ash. What is it? She frowned with a curious look in her eyes. Hagar was horrified by what she saw. ¡°Thousand Blades?¡± It was definitely a celestial sword that was undergoing the protection of the wrist. Why are you so surprised to see a thousand swords? ¡¯ I couldn''t understand at all. Srr! Meanwhile, a thousand years later, information came to my mind about Hagar''s ability. * * * Xi ''an, the capital of the government of China. Western () Public Security Office, just off the Western Underground Railway Station. Like the capital city, there are four public and public headquarters. special dedicated department building in one of them, the Western Public Service. A middle-aged, clumsy man dressed as Director of the Public Service in the corridor of the building was personally guiding someone. He was Ahn Jung-yoon, director of the Western Public Security Agency. ¡°Mr. Secretary, this way. ¡± And the man in his early forties who grew blue uniform beards he was guiding is a dangerous man, the secretary general of the Ministry of Defense. He was the third party to the Defense Ministry headquarters. ¡°He''s running wild now, isn''t he? ¡± ¡°Fortunately, I am calm. ¡± At this point, the injury nodded. Soon, I arrived at a camp in a specialized unit building. Good boy! Good boy! The presence of the Director and a high-ranking member of the Defense Department, the Special Forces public police who were in the camp, rose to pay their respects. ¡°There you go. Everybody sit down and work. Director Kang.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± ¡°Where is it? ¡± Director Ahn Jung-yoon asked, and the director of the special task force led him to the interrogation room. Interrogation room five. This was a room where we interrogated Muslims and people with abilities. ¡°Are you in here? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m eating right now. ¡± ¡°At this hour? ¡± ¡°I kept mumbling that I was hungry, so I urgently ordered some late night snacks. ¡± Director Ahn Jung-yoon kicked his tongue, and said to Secretary General of Defense Hwaseong in the back. ¡°Let''s go into the observation room. ¡± Right next to the interrogation room is a room to observe it. It was a place where you could see the other side with special glass. As we entered it, there was a veil in the eye of danger. ¡°What is all this? ¡± Numerous lesions were placed on a large table in the observation room. At first glance, it looked almost 30 species. Starting with swords, drawings, spears, and gons, there were some unique weapons to see in the movies, and there was a big iron box next to the table that was thought to contain it. ¡°Hurrah.¡± Director Kang said. ¡°He had it all. ¡± Beyond the special window he pointed to, he saw a man wearing a bow and hot hair that looked like he was in his early thirties chewing on the hind legs of a cowardly pig with his bare hands. I was eating like someone who could hear me. ¡°That''s what he did to the Western Gate Keepers? ¡± ¡°That''s not all. We turned Secondary Specialist Secondary Specialist from the Special Affairs Department of the West Bank into an antipathic. ¡± Specialty. Seven master craftsmen from the Department of Public Affairs. One of them, Specialist Second Joon, was a photographer, who was escorted to the emergency room after an emergency departure from Seo ''an Xi''s subway station. Director Kang still remembered the scene. ¡°...... What a monster. I only flicked my finger a few times, and I defeated him. ¡± ¡°By flicking a finger? ¡± The Secretary-General of Defense, however, was surprised. He knew that Second Jun was an outstanding elite among registered Muslims within the top 30. I can''t believe you just flicked a finger at him and sent him to the emergency room. ¡°Are you an ID registered person? ¡± ¡°It didn''t work. ¡± ¡°You''re not even registered? ¡± ¡°You said you''ve been living with your great-grandfather in the mountains since you were a child, but you can''t tell if that''s true or not. ¡± I asked him with a face that I didn''t understand the harm he said. ¡°Does it make sense that a master with no balls was stuck in a mountain? Where the hell did he say he was from? ¡± ¡°I''ve never heard of such a name...¡± ¡°Where the hell is it? ¡± ¡°It''s called a death song. ¡± ¡°Death Song?¡± It''s a name that creeps me out just hearing it. But there was no such designation on the map. ¡°Ha! This is ridiculous. If you say you came from no identity or name... then why did you come all the way here? ¡± The director scratched his head for harmful questions and said in a voice that is absurd. ¡°Phew¡­ That''s when I heard about it, and she said she was off to become the first of the Muslims. ¡± "What? The first of the Moorish?" < 43.00 TRA (1) > End 131 43.00 TRA (2) One eyebrow was raised for the Secretary of Defense. It was absurd to understand that the director of the special task force was missing. "To become the first of the Moorish? Ha! ¡¯ There was nothing to say. All the special abilities in the western part of the metropolitan area were brought to the emergency room, and the objective was to become the best of Moorish. ¡®Due to alarms in the TRA area, the judge is frantic if not. ¡¯ The metropolitan area was also in disarray. Due to emergencies, the decision of government officials to borrow and support reserve power for each agency was reached. The western region was included in the reserve power, which was the death month. ¡°What''s his name? ¡± ¡°They say it''s a buyer. ¡± ¡°Buy Yogi?¡± It was an unusual name. But the warm hair and the distinctive atmosphere. Saiyogi, who was eating the roasted pig''s hind legs deliciously, raised his head and looked up at the special window. It made me feel like I was looking at the harm. ¡°Can''t you see it from over there? ¡± ¡°Yes, but I don''t think the burial effect of the interrogation room worked on him. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°When someone walks into the Observatory, they think they''re a ghost. and whether they''re new or not. ¡± ¡°Hurrah.¡± The more I knew, the more strange and scary he was. If he enters an interrogation room marking a special criminal and it doesn''t work at all, he can actually escape at any time if he wants to. ¡°How can such a man be so stubborn? ¡± When asked about the harm, Director Ahn Jung-yoon answered. ¡°He asked for a permit for a weapon. ¡± The first time the torpedo was exposed was at the West Side subway station. There, I was caught trying to pass through the censorship without an ID and a permit for my weapon. The censors, of course, tried to seize all of these many enlarged organs of the illness, and the case grew like this. ¡°Hmm.¡± The expression on the face of the secretary general looking over the special glass was strange. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Director Ahn Jung-yoon and Kang looked into him, and Ina said. ¡°I''ll go directly to the interrogation room. ¡± ¡°Yes? The secretary himself? It''s dangerous. I''ve been told I''m struggling, but only by the author...¡± ¡°No, thank you. If you''re right, he would have done it already. ¡± ¡°It should be. ¡± After a few reprieves, they were relentless. I took the sword and shaft from the soldiers who were on the table. "So heavy." The sword and diagram alone weighed quite a bit, but it was thought that if I carried a lot of that, I would be a different person before the attack. Cock, cock! When I entered the interrogation room, I looked back and forth at the food. His gaze was fixed on the sword. ¡°Eating. I promised I wouldn''t touch that. ¡± The threat said, regardless of the warning tone. ¡°He carries many other weapons besides this. Is he carrying them because he can handle them all? ¡± Then the buyer reached out instead of eating food. Chang! ¡°What?¡± Then the blade that was in the slaughterhouse and the sword came out at the same time, rushing around the interrogation room like a fish swimming around. It was still the sword. It simply appeared that the blade was flying, but its movement was the herb itself. If the Muslims had seen this, they would have been resilient. Heave! A flying blade swooped towards the danger at the same time. ¡°Huff!¡± He blinked his eyes when he was embarrassed. Good boy! Good boy! The flying blade enters the slash and sword house precisely. The damage was a little stiff, if you were quite surprised. Then the buyer put the food back in his mouth and said in a cheerful voice. ¡°Handling white soldiers is the foundation of white radish. ¡± Hundreds? ¡¯ I didn''t know exactly what he was talking about, but I knew one thing for sure. ¡®It''s a great cilantro. ¡¯ When I went through it in front of my eyes, I came into contact with my skin clearly. For a moment, the unspeakable danger opened its mouth. ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Secretary General next door. How am I supposed to know what that is? I don''t know why my grandfather didn''t teach me that. ¡± The harmful eye was frozen. Did you hear what he said in the observation room? ¡¯ The room next door was soundproofed, but it really made it meaningless in a special interrogation room. ¡®But the way he talks....¡¯ Something was strange. He was wearing such a formal tone that he would come out of the drama. From this, it seemed to me that there was some credibility that the winemakers lived alone in the mountains since childhood. Did you learn that speech from your grandfather? ¡¯ If you lived alone, it is natural that your tone would be influenced by your grandfather. The danger was the horse. ¡°Hmmm. I''m authorized to grant you a weapons permit. ¡± ¡°..... Really? ¡± I stopped eating and showed a sudden interest. He was quite honest with his feelings. He said he didn''t have a weapons permit for what he deserved and needed it to avoid continuing to be a nuisance. ¡°Please! The brewers have asked me to make sure the Silver Garden is secure for the sake of the books. I will repay you for this kindness. ¡± It was a four-year-old laughter with an outstretched hand. It seemed naive to look at it, but I didn''t know how to use my hands so cruelly. ¡°Do you know what an equivalent exchange is? ¡± ¡°Equivalent exchange?¡± ¡°If you want something, you pay the price. ¡± ¡°I thought you said you''d return the favor? ¡± ¡°Before that, you were illegally armed and did no harm to government officials. In fact, you have to go to trial and put him in jail. ¡± The harmful words made me feel like I couldn''t understand it. ¡°The government must be a coffin, isn''t the relationship between the coffin and the Moorish inevitable? That''s what I learned from the brewers. ¡± ¡°How long have you been up in the mountains? ¡± The distress question counts as the buyer folds his fingers. ¡°Er... I was dragged to death by the brewers'' hands when I was seven. I think it''s been about 90 years. ¡± ¡°What?¡± I was dumbfounded by the dangers. Even though it only looked like he was in his early thirties, does it make sense to say that he lived in the mountains for 90 years? ¡°Why do you look like that? You don''t believe me?¡± He said as if he was confused by the harm. ¡°I''ve heard that the great masters of the Muslims live long because of their ecstasy, but would you believe me if I told you they were 100 years old? ¡± ¡°Aigoo! What''s so amazing about that? Our brewers are like a cloth¡­.¡± As I was about to say something, I silenced my mouth for a moment. ¡°A thousand?¡± ¡°Nothing! Anyway, I learned from the brewers that coffins and rhinoceros are inevitable, is that not it? ¡± The injury caused a headache. I didn''t know where to begin to explain this. I really didn''t know the world as if I was living alone in a different world. In the end, he briefly informed us that Moo-Rim was in possession of the First Dimension Gate incident and that he had entered the government. As if I heard an old story, I heard an interesting song, shaking my head and muttering. ¡°Phew. Grandpa didn''t know anything about the world. None of what I told you is true. ¡± His brewer seemed to have been in the world for a long time. I asked. ¡°By the way, you have to register as a Muslim in order to become a Muslim? ¡± ¡°Now you''re talking. ¡± I liked saying that the harm was right in my heart. ¡®The innocent one. ¡¯ There''s only one thing left to do now. ¡°Well, you don''t have to register as a Moorish to be a Gatekeeper to have a weapon. And you can have the honor. ¡± ¡°Oh. Is there a way? ¡± ¡°That''s right. I''m on top of the Defense Department in charge of those gate keepers. ¡± The danger was to lure him into the gate keeper. But I fell into the Three Thousand Cannons while I was doing well. ¡°I''m sorry. I want to register more Muslims than gate keepers. ¡± No matter how good I said, I felt like buying. ¡°I thought you said you would repay me? ¡± ¡°How can a man who wants to become the firstborn of the Moorish go the other way? Please excuse the unmanned road. ¡± ¡®This is crazy.'' I thought it was naive, but it wasn''t like that either. In the end, I gave up the persuasion of the harm. ¡®Let''s change the way we do it. ¡¯ ¡°Here''s what I''m going to do. The people you sent to the E.R. were the ones who called in an emergency on this TRA situation. Now that you''ve accidentally made them that way, I''ll give you an ID and a weapons permit if you join us as our gate keeper in the emergency room. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I have a stubborn ox, so I''ll throw you what you want first. It was a little shaky. However, I did not have an easy answer to whether he was smarter than I thought. ¡®You''re mistaken. You just don''t know the world''s trajectory. You''re not an idiot. " Danger kicked my tongue in. However, according to him, he was an old man who was turning 100, but it was strange that the word "naive" matched. But he was a politician with three tongues. ¡°You. Didn''t you say you wanted to be the first of the Moorish? Shouldn''t we be building a reputation? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes. ¡± ¡°If you raise your hand in this TRA situation, your name will be widely recognized as a Muslim. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Do you know that even the famous Muslims, the ones you wanted so badly in this TRA situation, are participating? ¡± ¡°Famous Muslim? ¡± Finally, the buyer asked me for bread. I was suddenly interested in the word famous Muslim. ¡°If you''re famous, do you attend the strongest of them all? ¡± The goal was to defeat the strongmen who dreamed of becoming the first man of the Moorish. That''s why it was natural to show interest. ¡°Yes. I will also participate in the Seven Wheels, one of the most popular astronomers of today and one of the great masters of the Muslims. ¡± ¡°The culmination of the Muslims? ¡± ¡°The five strongest men in the jungle, in your terms. ¡± ¡°Oh! Is that true? ¡± Otherwise, the fastest way to become the first factor stimulated the intention of the current factor, thought it would be to break the current factor. ¡°Very well, then. I accept the secretary''s offer. ¡± Without worrying about a word, he accepted the offer as soon as he got what he wanted. In a way, they met each other''s needs. The danger survived this opportunity and felt that he needed to improve the status of the recently stagnant gate keepers and the Defense Department. At that time, I suddenly asked. ¡°But is the Celestial City strong, as well as the Ancient Tree? ¡± * * * High-rise officetels overlooking the night in Gwangju. This spectacularly decorated officetel was the home of the dead Mahal. Following the guidance of Moon Il-hyung, the leader of the Muslim Association and the total number of the group that came here, Lady Chun was looking through his belongings. He was staring helplessly at Moonil. "How did I end up like this? ¡¯ The face of Moonil looked ten years old as if it had been hit in the face by the wind of time. The deep internal air prevented aging, but I couldn''t do it anymore. It was because he had abolished his disconnect in exchange for saving his life from the thousand angels. If that were all, it would have been better. Wook Sin! The slice on the right shoulder of the severed arm hurts so much. Taking his arm from him, the Swordsman, was more painful than physical pain. But I couldn''t complain. [Do I need to keep you alive as a servant of the Horses?] I got my weakness. If it was known to the world that he had worked as a slave under the presence of the Muslim Association beyond the gate, their family name would be the end. ¡®Devil. ¡¯ She didn''t have enough to make him look like this, so she took many things away. Starting with the personal visa funds that Moon Il-sung had collected, he pledged his allegiance to enter the stocks of the group he owned, to move the group''s headquarters from Gwangju to another region, and to the mountain of the Catholic Church. After all this, I survived. ¡®Should I have fought to the end or killed myself. ¡¯ I regretted it, but I couldn''t help it. I was not confident that I could defeat the natural marvel master if I slaughtered those monsters, nor was I confident that honor would be preserved if I died. The answer was to be miserable and survive. ¡°Hmm.¡± She searched Hagar''s officetel and found a hidden space in the shower. Inside is a safe with security measures attached. When he hacked it and opened it, inside it was a cylinder with a golden symbol with scroll paper and a tablet PC. Extract all the information from the Nano tablet. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] The tablet was naturally secured, but Nano had no difficulty solving it at all. There was quite a lot of information on the tablet PC. The information also included Hagar''s schedule, which was remarkable when she attended a cancer auction hosted by MS Group on a monthly schedule. What is it? I didn''t know the name of the MS group would come out here. If you look at Hagar''s schedule table, it says that most people are sending surrogates or that there is only one such schedule, but it only says that they are attending. Moreover, it was marked in red as important, but it seemed to be aiming for something in the auction. ¡®What?¡¯ I was curious, but there was no more information. His gaze naturally turned to a cylinder with a golden emblem. How do we open it? ¡¯ I tried to open the cylinder, but there was no lid or device to open it. At that moment, Nano''s voice came into my head. [It''s not matter on Earth that''s being contacted.] Not the stuff on Earth? ¡¯ [We analyzed the ingredients and found that they consist of materials that are not in any form on Earth.] Her eyes narrowed. If so, it was most likely made of material from a planet beyond the gates that the demons had crossed. Is there any way to open it? ¡¯ [It''s not the technology of humanity. We don''t know how.] ¡®Hmmm¡­'' If the cylinder could not be opened in the normal way, there was only one way. It was forced to open. She tries to break it, but the strength is so strong that she doesn''t even flinch at simple pressures. ¡®Should we cut it down? ¡¯ This time, I raised the sword and painted it on the cylinder. You take care to ensure that the paper inside is as intact as possible. 52517;! But the cylinder was not even faulty. Is that right? ¡¯ She eventually breathed a thousand words into the intangible sword and carefully drew it. Then the cylinder split open and the paper inside appeared. When I opened up the large paper that was rolled like a scroll, there was a picture inside. However, there was a double glance in the eyes of a thousand women looking at the painting. This is... The painting depicted armor wrapped around the whole body, but it looked familiar. It was the right wrist guard of the armor, surprisingly the same shape as the right wrist guard worn by a thousand women. "Why do they look so alike? ¡¯ A mysterious woman unconsciously put her finger on the wrist guard painting. Glug! "What?" The picture of the bracelet moves like an animation, and then it disassembles and turns into a picture of a sword. And that is, "Thousand Sword!" < 43.00 TRA (2) > End 132 43.00 TRA (3) "Why a thousand swords? ¡¯ Seeing the picture transformed into a Thousand Magic Sword, she couldn''t hide her surprise. I thought the bracelet looked like a protective bracelet, but who knew it was really a thousand swords? I couldn''t figure out why a thousand sword was included in this set of armor. Her curious eyes suddenly turned to the other side of the armor while looking at the thousand sword in the painting. It was the upper body part of the armor. Huh? In the picture, the upper body of the armor looked familiar. Looking carefully at this, Lady Chun pressed her finger against the upper body of the armor. Then the armor painting animated again, transforming its shape, and it turned into a single cane. "Frozen Ice Shelf!" It was surprisingly a chill Cold Ice Glacier, a novelty of the North Sea Ice Palace. She knew what this ice sheet looked like because she had been to the North Sea Ice Palace to catch one of the ghosts in her original time period. At that time, the lost relic of the North Sea Ice Palace, the ice sheet, was obtained by smoking and was able to harvest the North Sea Ice Palace as a mountain range for the Catholic Church. ¡®I didn''t know it was a different color. ¡¯ I didn''t know it was the color of black iron, like a thousand sword on the painting, but it was definitely a frightening glacier. The outside of the ice sheet was covered in gold, so I didn''t recognize it at all. Ha! I can''t believe the North Sea is so obsessed with this set. "How could this happen? ¡¯ It was known that the Thousand Sealed Sword was made from a mixture of meteorites falling from the sky and 10,000 years of iron. But I suddenly remembered one thing. By the way, did you say that the iceberg was also cast as meteorite? ¡¯ I remembered the story I heard from Danzhou, the commander recruited from the North Sea Ice Palace. [The Ice Shelf is a relic created by Danyoung Investigator, the opener of our ice palace, from meteorites that fell to Unnam.] They had something in common. It is known that it was made of meteorites falling from the sky. However, if I just looked at this painting, it was the finished object itself. What the hell is this? ¡¯ Pressing on the other parts of the armor, the picture was transformed into different types of lesions. For example, the left wrist was converted to degrees, and the helmet to wheels, and so on. Helmet, torso, lower body, left right arm, leg protection. One set of armor that transforms into seven weapons in total. ¡®It was definitely not on earth, from this paper to the cylinder. But I don''t know why there''s anything in the painting from a thousand swords to a frightening glacier. ¡¯ It was a question. The survey of the North Sea Ice Palace, as well as the survey panel, documented that it was made of meteorite. Why is there a picture that looks the same? ¡®When I think about it, there was the power of the roof in the ice sheet. ¡¯ None of the swords or weapons could bear the power of old age. However, the ice sheets were also possible, like a thousand swords. Then it might as well have the mystery of absorbing the core''s abilities of a demon nucleus or alpha-risk individual. ¡®I should have kept it. ¡¯ One sad thing was that after absorbing the power of the bandage inside, he gave the blacksmith Danzhou a glacier in return for his loyalty. I heard that when the Black Sky Company was destroyed, the members of the unit family in the Catholic Church left for their home in Russia. ¡®I have to call you back. ¡¯ I needed to know for sure. ¡®We don''t have much time, so let''s do it this way. ¡¯ As she rolled the paper back together to leave, she saw a unique symbol written near the very top of the paper that she did not care about because of the painting. Is that... Is that a letter? You think you know Nano? ¡¯ [The plot that you configure looks like a letter, but is confirmed in a language that is not enrolled in the program.] Of course, it was letters that were not on Earth, so Nano could not know. ¡®Maybe I should ask Shakenna Theo. ¡¯ Those who are Demons will know what this letter and the armor in the painting are. I can''t solve the secret hidden here right now. At that moment, I heard someone''s voice in her head. Lord. The owner of the voice was vain. Unlike himself, who had come straight to the Kwangju to catch the traitor Hagar of the Horsemen, he led his deputy chief of staff, Yuzhou Yu, Lim So-hye, and his deputy chairman''s directors, TRA (Three Restricted Area). Have you arrived at the time of the dependence? ¡¯ Lord, I think you should come quickly. Not a floating poem. Where did you say we were? One moment please....... ah! It''s called the southeast corner of Xinnam City. "Reunion time"? Khwanam-si was a city just east of Buoyang City. It meant that the existence in the TRA area had already moved there. Can you hear me? I''ve never seen anything like this in my life. There''s a sea of fire everywhere. A strange thing just erupted from a big wagon made of iron and exploded from everywhere... There was no way you could hear the surrounding situation to relay it to the EEG. I thought I''d have to go myself. ¡®Hubong, just wait. I''ll be right there.¡¯ * * * Same time. At the southeast end of the Republic of Korea, there were a large number of defensive forces. Hundreds of chariots and tanks were constantly flying missiles towards somewhere, with dark night skies filled with flames and smoke. Bang, bang, bang! There was a bombing about a mile ahead. It was just off the walls to the east at the time of the reunion, and the artillery and missiles continued relentlessly to turn it into a wasteland. What was even more remarkable was the city of Kwon Nam, the city behind the bombing. The vast majority of the buildings in Nam City were destroyed or destroyed, and green smoke rose from all over. It was the city of Kwon Nam, which became a city of death, just like the city of foster care. Fortunately, the residents of ten nearby cities around the time of the deportation left in advance with an emergency alert. ¡°Shoot! Never let go of the cannon! ¡± Commander Jinji is about 200 meters behind the chariots and tanks. Jinji was in the trailer of a large truck. It was meaningless to put a garrison in one place because its existence continued to move unconsciously in this bombing. ¡°Sa, Commander, I don''t think it''s a missile problem. ¡± Deputy Director Yoo Young Kang, who is in charge of the Defence Force''s commander, looks at the monitor with a stiff face. The two devils that were already on the march were destroyed. This was the third line of defense. Even though there was no way the military could respond, they were continuing to fire a cannon to stop the giant. Beep, beep! ¡°Commander! Radiation energy levels are spiking again. ¡± The sergeant who was monitoring the trailer shouted. ¡°What''s your location?" ¡°If you look in the direction, the second chariot unit of the ZRV30 at coordinates 32.714957 and 117.105750 is under attack. ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Commander Yooyoung urgently said with his radio. ¡°Second Chariot Commander! I was under the jurisdiction. Quickly move the chariots...¡± It was before it was over. A green light appeared on the monitor that was being bombed. Then the green rays radiate in a straight line. Dwarves! At that moment, the trailer trembles, shaking as if it were an earthquake. It was so severe that even the monitors attached to the walls in the trailer fell off. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! You hear a massive explosion. Officers in the trailer stumble and are not in a commotion. When the vibration stopped, Yooyoung River fell and saw a monitor illuminating the second chariot unit of the ZRV30. Yoo Young-gang''s face was stiffened when he saw the monitor tilted to the side. ¡°Oh my God¡­" It was full of debris from a broken chariot, and the ground was dug deep and had red heat lines. The surroundings were devastated by the green smoke. A hundred chariot troops were wiped out in an instant. How do we stop this thing? ¡¯ It was really embarrassing. If the bombardment continues, the low-risk individual absorbs that energy and shoots these rays. That power was as dangerous as you can see. However, if we didn''t bomb it, we couldn''t stop it because it was moving at a very fast speed. ¡®Is it enough to sacrifice the army and delay it? ¡¯ That''s all the Defence Force has to do now. The moment it stops, it will head towards Bunbush in the north-eastern corner. Since the evacuation is still ongoing, the Defence Force''s worst case scenario will be if the attack stops. Then, the lieutenant in charge of defense headquarters and radio said. ¡°Commander, the X.O. Has contacted you. ¡± The manager was Ahn Wuhong, the head of the Ministry of Defense. I didn''t even see him on the radio, but he saluted me. ¡°Loyalty. This is Young River, Warden. ¡± After receiving the radio and answering, Yooyoung Kang''s expression was strange. Soon after the radio went out, Young-gang commanded the officers who were monitoring each unit. ¡°Cease fire immediately. ¡± * * * A high hill about 300 meters south of where there are troops. There were hundreds of people in protective clothing. Starting with the Muslims holding the weapons, the gate keepers were engraved with the local marks. Borrowed from several places, they were watching the situation here. Boom! More reinforcements arrive as the military truck continues to arrive. The time of arrival was different because the situation had been borrowed from various places. The renowned Muslims and gate keepers were about to join forces. Even those who did so could not hide their obstacles. Speechless! Everyone was getting worse as the green light had just gone down over a radius of almost two kilometers. I''ve never seen a monster resist a massive bombing like that, even an insane attack. ¡°Huh?" ¡°The bombing stopped. ¡± The bombardment continues to cease. Then, the faces of the Muslims and gate keepers shining in the helmet became heavier. The meaning of this was simple. It meant that they had run out of time. ¡°Oh! Is that it? Amazing.¡± A man in protective clothing worn by the gate keepers, carrying a large armor from a truck that had just arrived, said as if he was surprised to climb up the hill. Everyone was serious, but he was the only one with a excited voice. ¡®What? Him. ¡¯ Are you here on a picnic? ¡¯ I made it uncomfortable for others to plant. Of course, not only that, but there were also those who were trembling. ¡°Wow, that''s huge. ¡± He was vain. Whether he agrees with Hubong''s words or not, he nods with a stiff face. As the smoke covered by the bombing gradually appeared, it was more than I had imagined. It was almost 120 meters tall. The huge monster himself was seen in the movies, with his back and head full of thorns on the skin that looked hard all over his body. But that wasn''t the only problem. As the smoke passed, the surroundings of the giant beast were revealed, and I saw twenty or twenty monsters that were crouching from 20 meters to 30 meters. They were smaller than monsters, but they were also huge. It looks like the giant beast in front of you is shielding itself from the bombing. ¡°Crazy. Even those little ones are Alpha sized for other dangerous individuals. ¡± ¡°How do you catch that thing? ¡± Resisting this kind of bombardment was unknown whether or not the strength worked. In the end, it seemed the only way to eliminate the core by targeting its weaknesses. Boom! At that time, a truck arrived, and a man in protective clothing came down from there, wearing seven large, sharp wheels on his back. His name is Captain Dragon. He was one of the seven features of the Ministry of Public Affairs and one of the most famous masters of the Seven Wheels of Stars among the Muslims. ¡°Have you been waiting long? It''s time to hunt. Gentlemen." He spoke to people in a regular voice. The Muslims who recognized him welcomed his participation as one of the great masters. ¡°Seven-wheeler!¡± ¡°One of the great masters is here! ¡± The commander was not appointed in this particular summoning. However, the seven-wheel leader naturally stepped forward and took on the role of the commander. ¡°This dangerous individual is the worst known TRA class I have ever been able to target. If you don''t join forces with him, that monstrosity will slaughter countless civilians. ¡± Captain Dragon began to teach the Muslims and gate keepers what he had in mind. How to stop the team from splitting up. Most were convinced without a big complaint because no one could replace him, given his years, skills, or social command. Not everyone, of course. One of them stepped forward. ¡°Are you the seven-wheel system, one of the great masters of the jungle? ¡± ¡°Hmm?" A large armored figure suddenly stepped forward and hung up. He was a buyer. He was aiming for the first of the Moorims, so he was eager as soon as he saw the chief dragon. ¡°Yes, my young friend. It''s urgent, so let''s talk later. And the designated Gatekeepers of Team C...¡± Since it was an urgent situation, he tried to ignore it and continue to follow the instructions. ¡°Why don''t you fight me in pairs after you''ve dealt with that monster? ¡± The Seo-yo cut off the flow again. I thought he was a Muslim who respected himself for looking young, but his expression became terribly stiff when he said to fight the pair. I was irritated for a moment, but I said it as a reference. ¡°I know your young friend is enthusiastic, so stop and wait for my instructions. ¡± But Seo-yeo did not stop. ¡°Is it that hard for someone who is aiming for nothing to get a duel? ¡± Eventually, the chief warned me with a voice full of rage. ¡°I guess that doesn''t make any sense. I can no longer forgive you if you interfere with this...¡± Zec! ¡®!? ¡¯ Before he finished speaking, the blade of Seongyogi''s hand suddenly reached the neck of Seongryong. He was not careless at all, but he was having a sharp talk in his capital, touching his neck. ¡°I guess my challenge looked light. I treated her with respect because her name is the pinnacle of the Moorish.But you really don''t judge. ¡± I looked at his capital with a firm expression. If this man had decided to stretch out his hand further, his throat would have been cut off. ¡®...... Who the hell is this? ¡¯ This was only possible if it was equivalent to or greater than myself. He''s in a state of panic, and someone shouts. ¡°Hey, look! ¡± The eyes of the people who were looking at the two neurowars naturally headed there. It was a place of giant monsters. An air of monsters gives you a glimpse of a small human being floating in the air. ¡°What is that? Is that even a void? ¡± ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡± It was so dark, it only looked like a black shadow. However, the young man raised his hand. Suddenly, there were so many blue-colored swords that there were immeasurably many monsters everywhere. ¡°N-no way. ¡± Seo Yogi''s capital touched his neck, but Seo Dragon was frightened. "They''re all winning swords." ¡¯ At that time, as the Black Ingot lowered her hand, a river of ammunition gushed out from the many rivers, blazing at the giant monsters and the monsters around her. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwam! He opened his mouth, dumbfounded. ¡°Perforated glare! Here comes the Lord! ¡± It was a perforated glare, one of the thousand leagues. In Gwangju, I knew I would arrive a little later. The caller watching this scene muttered with a glimmer in his eyes. ¡°It wasn''t him. That''s the culmination. ¡± < 43RM TRA (3) > End 133 43.00 TRA (4) collectively Kwai Shaw. This, which is literally called a monster, appeared seven years ago. QuaySho, an alpha-risk creature with a Class S gate wave, turned three poems into the City of the Dead. Unlike other cities, it was hard to rebuild radioactive sites. This creature, which does not attack in any way, has been rated RA (Restricted Area), which cannot be resolved since the opening of the First Dimension Gate. It was forbidden. Is that him? ¡¯ Commander Yooyoung''s gaze at the monitor does not fall from the sky. Other officers assumed that stopping the attack was for the Muslims and the gate keepers to enter, but the reality was different. [Only I can stop it.] A man who is confident that Ahn Wuhong, the head of the Ministry of Defense, has spoken. Ahn Wuhong called him the best and strongest in the whole of the Muslim community, a special power. It''s time to decide whether it''s true or not. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Wow!" ¡°Hey, what''s that? ¡± The officers stretched their legs. The monitors that appeared to be special imaging equipment were clearly visible. Thousands of river swords. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! That vast number of Iron-Magazine steel was inserted directly into the body of the alpha object Kwai Sho, which was 120 meters long. It was more than a missile bombing level. If I push like this, Kwai Chow will be dead soon. However, What is it? She frowned. I couldn''t help but feel that the beam of light from the Winning Tan River was hitting Kwai Chow, but it didn''t strike me strangely. Rather, I felt a strong energy from him gradually. At that moment, Nano''s voice was heard in her head. [Radiation energy levels are skyrocketing.] Radiation? It was that moment. Green light began to aggregate in a place where Kwai Shou could not even be seen, covered by the winning bayonet river. Goooooooooooo! "This guy?" The aggregated green light was radioactivity. In her eyes, Kwai Chow opened his mouth viciously. A radioactive pulse gushed from his mouth. Ping! Mmmm! Green light across the air. It flew towards the Thousand Winds precisely. It was not such a level that could be avoided by instant movement, even if the thickness of the rays was enormous, starting at the rate at which they were emitted. ¡®Hmm.'' Thousand Yeon lifts up the checkpoint. Immediately, an invisible sword arose. 52517;! The millennium tried to cut through the green rays, but something unexpected happened. The destructive power of the beam itself was the collection of all the strikes it received from the perforated glare into one energy. With that energy even at speed, that power... Kuang! "Oops!" The intangible blade slammed against the tooth, and even the slightest of thousands flew upward. It swept away by the green light. Papa Papa Papa Pang! It''s just a beam of light above you, and there are stormy winds everywhere. The Muslims and the gate keepers who were watching from the high hills did not conceal their frustration. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­ can you really catch it? ¡± They felt that Quaychau had been hit by thousands of river swords. However, the result was absurd. I didn''t get a whiplash. ¡®...... You can''t even get through the sword river? ¡¯ The impression of the seven-wheeled chief dragon hardened. He watched the perforated glare unfolding and tried to ascertain some possibilities. The best technology he could unleash, the master of the microscope, was obviously the Egyptian Wheel River, and it was very important whether it worked or not. ¡®I can''t catch it. ¡¯ Knowing that it didn''t work, Seong-ryong was desperate. It was like trying to break a rock into an egg. Of course, not everyone was bitten by fear and horror. ¡°My turn. ¡± I thought this was an opportunity to hold a big armor on my back. Even though we lost the chance to fight because we were defeated by a thousand callers, if we defeated him, we could be reborn as the strongest. ¡®Grandpa, I told you not to go out there like that, but I''m going to prove to you that I''m the best dancer in the world. ¡¯ He did not leave the song of death with formal permission. The brewery never allowed him to go out, no matter how strong he got. It was about 90 years old. As I got stronger, my desire for life became stronger. ¡®I will prove my strength here. ¡¯ While everyone was devastated, Sayogi tried to go to the place of Kwai Chow. Then someone stands in his way. It was a bluff. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡± ¡°Wait, we''re not done yet. ¡± It was a bluff instructed by Lady Chun to prevent others from stepping forward with an EEG. Hubong blocked the participation of the life force in order to fulfill his command. ¡°It''s over. Haven''t you seen him? ¡± ¡°The Lord is not so easily defeated. My lord had the most divine authority under the whole world. ¡± ¡°Lord? Ah... was he your master? ¡± ¡°Yes." To Hubong, who proudly replied, he said while taking control. ¡°You will be devastated by the loss of your master, but you will take the title of the world. ¡± ¡°What?" The user doesn''t talk specifically to provoke the target. However, those words provoked me to nothing. ¡°How dare you!¡± Hubong reaches out to overwhelm him. At that moment, I tried to twist his hand, spreading the recipe, dodging the temptation. "This guy? ¡¯ The bluff burns only at the hands of quick hands. Bloop! A hot weapon buyer takes a step back. It was a brief aircraft workshop, but Hubong realized that this was not a typical skill. ¡®Strong.¡¯ He wasn''t just talking. Chang! I pulled out a sword made of superalloy worn on my back. He admitted that he was an enemy he could not easily deal with. He pointed his finger backwards and said. ¡°I don''t think we should be arguing right now. We have to stop those monsters quickly. ¡± Curr! The earth is crumbling. Kwishou, who blew the thousand millennia with a radioactive pulse, moved. Not only the Kwai Show, but also the small Kwai Show, which was close to 20 to 30 meters, went forward together. Their objective was, of course, the Defence Force. ¡°Lord.¡± Hubong frowns. I wondered if it really was a thousand years old. Someone passes by him without missing that moment. Heave! ¡°You! ¡± He wears that big armor and flies at an incredible speed, which is a hollow point. The emptiness that only a master of the microscope can unfold suggests that he is at least a master of the microscope. ¡°It''s flying! ¡± ¡°No. He''s the master of the microscope, too. ¡± The Muslims couldn''t hide their surprise. The landscape was nothing but the great masters. ¡°There!¡± However, the chasing vanity spread. In his appearance, he was dumbfounded in the mouth of the seven-wheeled chief dragon who was officially famous as the great master. W-what the hell is this? ¡¯ In just a few minutes, there appeared to be three masters who were immature and above. From his point of view, it was as if the Eunger reporters had appeared. I told the digestion as if it was embarrassing. ¡°Your secretary. Shouldn''t we stop him now? ¡± She was the only one who could stop them. At that, the hydrodigestant shakes his head and looks somewhere. ¡°I don''t think that''s necessary. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± His face brightened as he looked at the place where the eyes could reach. Meanwhile, the breasts of the prowlers rushing towards the Khychows rose with a palpitation. Finally, we have a chance to show the world the white dandelion. Curr! You see Kwai Shows advancing forward, echoing the earth. When he lifted his hand lightly from behind, the lid of the armor was opened by the thunder and the soldiers appeared. A total of 36 weapons. Glug glug! At that moment, I suddenly turned sideways to buy the firearm I felt behind me. Looking ahead, the sphere of flame flashes forward. "This?" ¡°Stop right there! ¡± Hubong chases behind him one day. The jawbreaker shakes his head. ¡°I''m very persistent. If so.¡± The protractor holds the capital in his left hand and takes the checkpoint with his right hand. Then he reaches for the bluff. At that moment, four weapons emerge from the armor on his back. The blade, the spear, the wheel. ¡®Lord Hundred degrees. Soldier Journey! " The four armies united and were swarmed by the victorious art of bluffing. Surprisingly, not just a movement, but four different military organs, four different military masters, seemed to work together. ¡®It''s an enormous herb. ¡¯ I stopped in the middle because I was surprised and opened the sword of the welcome sword. The sword casts a dense net of shadows, trying to block the herbs of the four enlarged soldiers. Whip it up! Hubong''s eyes move in a frenzy. "What kind of herb is this¡­" It was a form of attack I had never seen before. Completely different military organs were funneling to their advantages, and it was producing tremendous power with no gaps. ¡°Hmph!¡± Glug glug! Blunt force fires. It was because he decided that he could not respond with common herbivores. The Flame Welcome Sword was the only feast that could be held. Glug-ug-ug! The flame-cloaked sword blade further enhances the power of the scepter. Whip it up! Four jars caught in the flames bounce off the vinegar. Then, there was a double hairpin in the eyes of the buyer. ¡°Huh. You stopped this. You''re pretty good at picking up others. ¡± I was trying to conquer it quickly with just one herbal herb, but I became curious when the bluff prevented it. ¡°Then I''ll see if I can stop the Trident Army outpost! ¡± As the protractor raises his hand up, four additional enlargements come out of the armor on his back. As the prowler reaches out his hand, the four enlisted men try to fly to the bluff. Then you hear the sound of the ground ringing behind you. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Huh?" Looking back, one of the Kwai Shows, about 30 meters, was rushing at an incredible speed. He was an individual who lost his temper after finding them fighting. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± It was frightening to see him running with a roar. Every time that big foot stepped on the ground, a vibration appeared in the air. ¡°You brought death upon yourself. ¡± The prowler reaches for Kwai Sho. Then, the four weapons against the bluff, as well as the weapons that were about to fly, swung in the same direction and swarmed towards Kwai Chow. Shushshuck! ¡°Death is the only death for monsters who want humans, the masters of all things. ¡± Strength soared through the eight enlarged weapons. I''ve seen that strength doesn''t work, but what does it mean? But it didn''t stop there. Gooooo! When the red eye flashed in both eyes of the gymnosophist, a terrifying surge of life soared like the blood of the Blue Strengths. Creepy! ¡®It''s a great life. ¡¯ The impression of the bluff looking at this hardened. This was the first time I felt this way about my skin. ¡°I''ll show you the power of bloodshed. ¡± Eight weapons, filled with bloodstained steel, flew to Kwichou at an incredible speed. They crossed over as if they were working together, hitting Kwaishaw''s body. Quack, quack! Qajik! ¡°Grrrghhh!¡± A scream erupts from Kwaishaw''s mouth. Surprisingly, I dug Kwai Chow, who never shut down the usual strength. But it was definitely hard, so it didn''t penetrate properly. Soldiers couldn''t dig half a hole. ¡®That''s tough.¡¯ As the mower shakes its hand, the soldiers spin quickly. Like a drill, it was trying to penetrate Kwaishaw''s body. ¡°Grrrghhh!¡± Phew! Phew! Phew! At that moment, a green light appeared from Kwai Shu''s mouth and shot at the radioactive Bress. The torpedo rushes up out of the air and dodges it. It could be avoided because it was a small ray of light in terms of power or size rather than alpha subjects. ¡°You just don''t want to get beat up! ¡± As the recoiler reaches out from above, eight more weapons protrude out of the armor. ¡°A monster like you is the first monster to get out in the rainforest and finish a sixteen bottle. Be honored!¡± The jawbreaker reaches for Kwai Chow with both hands. Then eight weapons flew towards Kwichow''s head. Separated into two eyes, nostrils, mouth and chin, the soldiers dug in blood. ¡®It''s hard.¡¯ I sweated on the forehead of a jawbreaker. Handling sixteen lesions was not uncommon. Even after decades of refining, if I lose focus, I break the vinegar at once. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! At last, the soldiers who were aiming for Kwaishaw''s head dug through the hole completely. Then Kwichow bursts into madness and pain. ¡°Grrrghhh!¡± Kwai Chow stumbles on the floor, his path raging everywhere. Kuang! The life force seemed to be ripe and smiling. He wipes the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve and speaks in a resounding voice toward the void. ¡°See? This monster is no match for me. If you want to stop them, don''t bother me anymore. I''ll deal with all the monsters. ¡± I said to him, bluffing and smiling. ¡°Look behind you. ¡± ¡°Back?¡± I turned my head to see what I was talking about. Suddenly, the vibration disappeared on the ground that was shaking constantly. I look at the buyer for something, and the Kwai Shows, who are advancing like crazy towards the Defence Force, freeze. Pussy! Something is blocking the Quayshows, and the black shadows climb up to their lower bodies and tie them together. What the hell is that? ¡¯ But that wasn''t all. Quadruple! Their feet are digging underneath you. There was tremendous pressure on them, and their eyes were shaking. ¡°Is this... the energy of nature? ¡± It was not a typical cold season. All the surrounding energies converge and crush the Quayshows. Thanks to them, their movements stopped. The one who did this terrible thing was no less than a thousand fortunes. I was lowering my palm down from the air toward them, and the forces of nature were moving according to his will. ¡°What the hell are we looking at? ¡± ¡°Do you really want to suppress it? ¡± The Muslims who watched it on the hill couldn''t help but be appalled. The Thousand Wolves, who thought they were dead, came down from the air and tied them up in one place. Seong-ryong mutters, bewildered. ¡°Oh my God...... The Master of Natural Wonders actually existed.....¡± Seong-ryong, who was able to feel the energy of Mother Nature, could only guess his hardship with this amazing sight. ¡°Natural Wonder?¡± Speechless! The words of Seong-ryong spread quickly to the Muslims. The words "master of natural wonders" I had heard in legend were a shock to Muslims. Bang! At that time, the 120-meter Alpha Quayshow stepped off. Unlike the small Quayshows, he took another step as if he had adapted to the suppressive energy, and gradually his mouth turned green. ¡°Here we go again! ¡± ¡°Hey! Stay away! ¡± The Muslims called out to the Queen in a loud voice. I don''t know if I was lucky to survive before, but that ray was too dangerous. Instead, she flew towards him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Dangerous!¡± Alpha Quayshou gasps and opens his mouth, releasing a radioactive pulse toward the Thousand Diamond. At that time, Lady Chun suddenly wielded a thousand swords that had turned into swords. At that moment, the radioactive brace cracked. ¡°Bae, I cut it! ¡± The radioactive brace, divided by the sword, extends in two different directions. In that state, she flew to Kwaishaw''s neck. And then... 52517;! I cut the sword. At that moment, a black line crossed the neck of the Alpha QuayShow, and the space was coiled. Since it was in the dark, the only thing the watchers could feel was a sharp veil. Creepy! The moment they felt this, they could see. Watching as the great Kwaishaw''s neck roared and flowed to the side. ¡°Bae, I cut it! ¡± ¡°The neck of that monster in RA class! ¡± Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t take off their eyes. Kuku ku ku! It was slow enough to let down just how big it was, but soon the severed head of Kwaishaw fell to the ground. Bang, bang! Curr! The little individual, QuaySho, staring at the head of the rolling alpha QuaySho, cried like crazy. ¡°Grrrghhh!¡± ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± Just as they realized their leader was dead. But it didn''t last long. It was because the other Kwai Shows had their throats cut out with a thousand blown swords. 52517;! 52517;! Every time I swing it, KwiSho''s head was cut off, and I could say it was a total ruin. I said to Sayogi, who was biting his lips tightly and staring at me. ¡°Heehee, that''s the lowest. Baby.¡± < 43.00 TRA (4) > End 134 44K (1) There was no sound in his ears. What the hell is that? ¡¯ His eyes falter as if he had seen the breaches of heaven and earth. Everything in the path that the sword touches has split. Even space. ¡°Ha!¡± The present self was an absolute sword that could never be awakened. ¡®Grandpa was right. ¡¯ His brewery had a story that had been repeated for more than 90 years. What I said to him that I couldn''t get out of the track of death. It was the first day that it was about to leave. [Soldier? That''s exactly what you''re saying. If it had been that easy, this old man would have defeated the Moors a long time ago.] [You can do it if you want.] [It''s all useless. And who do you think you can defeat with your incompetence?] [Rin. I don''t believe that anymore. My evil uncle who came to me said no one would be my opponent unless it was you or me. Now that you''re both retired, am I not the best?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, the bad guy took] [Look. I was right.] [Don''t be ridiculous. You don''t know the horrors of the forest. That''s where all the directors are. I don''t want to do anything stupid.] [I know you''re just trying to scare me. Rinse.] [Son of a bitch, I''m not lying. Walls are everywhere. It''s not just you, it''s me.] [Aye, that''s too much. There are no walls to monsters like Grandpa.] The winemaker gave no answer to his words. I had never seen him staring at me like that before. [Grandpa... is there really something?] He replied with a stiff face as if he didn''t want to acknowledge the silent brewer. [There were two of them.] I was surprised by the words. That''s what the old man who never imagined defeat would say. [Too much farming.] [Bunny. I''m not kidding.] Then who the hell are those two? Let''s just hear the name of the great honor.] [What do you want to do with the names of the dead?] [What?] He''s dead. The two men Grandpa couldn''t beat. [It''s all useless. This old man wanted to do the dishwashing, but time took him away. After all, it''s a life in the air. Don''t be so delusional. Focus on killing the flesh inside.] I asked him for almost a few decades, but I didn''t hear his name. I''ve heard this dozens of times, and I just thought it was an excuse not to leave myself. But when I saw his sword, I knew for sure. ¡®Grandpa''s right. I think there are a lot of strong people in the forest. So is the redhead guy. ¡¯ It was so strange. I put a monster with such overwhelming abilities in front of my eyes, but I was more preoccupied than afraid. I know I''m not the opponent, but I wanted to face it. ¡®Evil uncle also said. You have to push the limits to get to higher heights. ¡¯ The struggle between the brewers and the evil uncles was so familiar that there was nothing left to gain. At this point, I didn''t know that fighting monsters like that would be an opportunity for progress. The prowlers blow their shingles to where the corpses are. Pot! ¡°What? Hey! ¡± At this point, the foolishness that I thought I would have woken up was absurd. I was intrigued by the way he looked at me. Do you really want to fight the Lord? Ha! ¡¯ Hubong hurriedly chases after him, wanting to take care of it from his own line. Meanwhile, Cheonyeon tried to take out most of the small Quayshows and slit the throat of the last remaining Quayshow to 30 meters. "Huh? At that moment, a peculiar idea came to mind. I dealt with it immediately because it was dangerous, but since there was only one last person left, I became curious. Do you think we can make this a ghost? ¡¯ There was nothing wrong with checking. You could not be this monster because you couldn''t make them ghosts either. She decided to check her curiosity. 52517;! After splitting the skin like thick armor, Thousand Yeon put a thousand swords into it. He also developed an earache. Whoo-hoo! A blue light flows from the Thousand Horse Sword with resonance. At the same time, Kyoshou''s body begins to lose its vitality at a rapid rate from the point where it was stabbed through the blade. Suzus! His body gradually turned white. ¡®Yes!¡¯ Absorbing vitality means you can make it Ghost. It definitely took me a while to figure it out because I was big. After about 50 seconds, when the entire body of the large Kwai Sho was completely discolored, the forehead appeared. Something opaque tries to appear as the dark energy spills out. She doesn''t miss it. She absorbs the Ghost with a thousand swords. Shhh! It took a lot longer than normal ghosts to get sucked into how big it was. Fortunately, I absorbed the ghost without being seen by anyone. ¡®I can make ghosts like this. ¡¯ It was an unthinkable benefit. Unfortunately, if I had known from the beginning, I could have made the other Kwai Shows ghosts. However, if you think about the time to suck the life out of one of these big KwiSho, it might be a good thing that one individual was rescued. ¡®Even this little monster has to be the master of the microscope to deal with it, so let''s be satisfied. ¡¯ All that was left was to retrieve the core within the body of Alpha QuaySho. Given that Ghost Alpha subjects of Class S absorbed their abilities, perhaps KwiSho also had a core with abilities. It was time to approach the alpha quixou without a neck. Boom, boom! Hmm? I heard an explosion. Looking there, you see the spheres of flame flying towards something brutal. I could see someone flying away from the cooking of such fires. It was an armored forceps. What is it? I avoided the sphere of flames without even turning my head to whether I felt fabulous. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Continuously blowing a ball of flame, the bluff that was chasing him stops. because I had already reached a thousand millennia ahead. ¡°Lord! You don''t have to worry about it. In my line...¡± Zec! She raises her hand and gestures that she''s okay. Then I asked. ¡°What is it? What do you want from me? ¡± In that question, Buyogi answered with a kind voice, taking possession. ¡°I am the second successor of the Hundred Degrees from the Death Song. A bio that formally asks you to fight. ¡± ¡°Competition?¡± Her right eyebrow flew upward. It was the first person who suddenly appeared and asked him to fight. I would have seen the most powerful and invincible magic sword unfolding before my eyes. ¡°Gekko, you bastard! ¡± I could not help but see the futility of my fury with a curious thousand eyes. If they hadn''t ordered us not to take a stand, they would have attacked the buyers immediately. Suddenly, one of the things he said caught her. "Death Song"? I come here for a second time. I asked her because her eyes narrowed. ¡°You. Did he come from a death song on Mt. Bigol? ¡± ¡°Oh! Do you know the death song? I''ve never seen anyone out here who knows a death song before. ¡± The first time I met someone who knew the song of death, I trembled. The name of the song or the song of death was an old one. ¡®Hmm.'' Thousand Yeon examines him. The energy that was felt was unusual. ¡®But..... not that much. ¡¯ It didn''t seem like you were strong enough to overpower the Mahar. At least if you look at the energy on the outside. Armor? I headed to an open armor with a lid tied naturally to the gaze of a thousand women. It contained 36 different types of disease organs. Then Hagar''s dead skin was filled with traces of many lesions. ¡®Not enough.¡¯ However, the number of lesions exceeded 36 species. Only the face and neck left scars by over 50 completely different lesions. She looked inside the armor and asked. ¡°Are there any more of these weapons? ¡± I was amazed at the question of a thousand years old. ¡°How do you do that? ¡± ¡°You must have a teacher. ¡± With that reaction, she assumed that he had a teacher. Perhaps his master will handle more weapons. What''s this guy? ¡¯ I didn''t say anything, but there was a strange caution for Lady Chun who approached things about herself. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± The mower pulls up the energy and asks. so that you can export at any time. She didn''t care about that at all, but asked. ¡°What is the name of your master? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± She frowned at the thought of not knowing her teacher''s name. But this was not a lie. All my life, I didn''t know the name of my brewer. I didn''t know anything other than that I had lived for so long and that I was the founder and researcher of the Hundred Degrees. ¡°Are you hiding it? ¡± ¡°Indeed. My artisans were taught by the brewers. ¡± ¡°Brewer?¡± Seeing the unshakeable gaze, it seemed not false. When Lady Chun opened her mouth again to ask me something, Zec! The swallower made a check paper with the left hand and the right hand. Then all the soldiers in the armor popped out. I asked with a slightly lower tone. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I didn''t ask you to fight. I''m just going to keep talking. This isn''t what unmanned conversation looks like! ¡± The jawbreaker reaches for the thousand years. Then, 36 types of military organs came together to create the equation and make a trajectory. Shushshuck! "Didn''t he do everything he could to fight me? ¡¯ I was amazed at the sight. Surprisingly, 36 different types of lesions were having different ceremonies. It was all stubborn and herbivores. 52517;! ¡®They are all stubborn. ¡¯ Even the sweetest eyes were quite surprised. The Horseman Hagar said that winning swords were fresher than when she handled hundreds of magical swords. No matter how brilliant the uninhabited are, it was difficult to overcome more than twelve armor in seven sacks. ¡®The white radish is my envelope. Thirty-six bottles! ¡¯ The centipede''s perimeter consists of three herbivores spread into thirty-six military jars. One of these herbs is the stonefruit. I picked up a thousand-man sword that I was interested in holding. Zec! ¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve had a herbal match. ¡± Seeing such a noble herb, it was a recognition that I was dealing with it. Seok-hae-un''s herbs have swarmed the seashore in their name. While she stood still, her left arm was carrying a backpack and wielded a thousand swords lightly. ¡®Let''s do it as a thousand swordsman. ¡¯ The Heavenly Swordsman. It is the best swordsmanship invented by the Catholic Church. In the past, the current Lady of Heaven was able to spread herbs of the Thousand Swordsman lightly without the need for a special number of riders. 52517;! The twenty-four subtle swords are in harmony. Are you making fun of me? Backpacking and opening swordfish? '' The herbal herbs that unfold become even more ferocious if you feel something is ignored. Finally, two people bumped into each other. Whip it up! A thousand swords and thirty-six military organs collided, causing sparks to burst into the air. Throughout the stretch of the sword, the two eyes of the thousand woman did not escape the thirty-six sacks of herbs each. ¡®Not all of them. ¡¯ If you could control the weapons one by one, you would have seen fluctuating movements when they bounced off, but the bounced weapons remained motionless. That means that Pina was able to overcome 36 enlistments through training. ¡®The one who made this herb is indeed the Grand Chamberlain. ¡¯ This subtle herb was the first time since the centralization of the extreme godliness or tenacity of tenacity. The transition of ideas itself was not an exaggeration. "Not a single step?" ¡¯ Unlike the thousand years of analyzing herbs, this situation surprised me. I didn''t think it would be that relaxing while responding to this herb. ¡®Two-second paparazzo then. ¡¯ I went straight to this herb of my death. The flowing herbs were energized as if thousands of soldiers were coming. It was much more powerful than a worker''s herb. Whip it up! However, this was also lightly prevented. Still not a single step apart. As a genuine herbalist, the herbalist was being pushed back due to its strong capabilities. ¡®This is nonsense. ¡¯ Whenever the herbs hit, my heart was beating violently. I thought it couldn''t go on like this, but the buyer went over to my three herbivores, the largest cultivation he could open. "Eat up!" Thirty-six soldiers surrounded the thousand troops in gorgeous circles. At the same time, it appeared to be a herbivore that was aiming everywhere, but in fact, one of these was in the last sword. Even if I stopped all the herbs, this sword aiming for delicately fine food was essential. Whip it up! The millennium continues to move its right arm, blocking the blade. It was that moment that prevented the opening ceremony of the thirty-five weapons. ¡®I saw it.¡¯ The swallower reaches the checkpoint. At that moment, the herbivores plunge their swords into a tiny crevice in the trail. This was an angle that the opponent could never see. However, Bam! Aniet? She stabs you with two fingers and grabs the incoming sword. I didn''t know that I would not stop it. ¡°Quite a useful herb. Aim for a blind spot where herbs and herbs engage. ¡± The air rushes into the fingers of the millennium. And then... Chang! The blade that was caught between my fingers was broken. ¡°My sword! ¡± When the sword made of 10,000 steel was broken, the face of the life force distorted. I was angry as if I had lost a dear friend or colleague. ¡°You broke my sword! ¡± An intense life emanates from the body of an angry mogul. Goooooooo! However, this life was different from normal. Life fluctuated in all directions like a storm, but it was about to get creepy. ¡®It''s that life again. ¡¯ Hubong frowns and looks at him. Life spurting from the body of a lifesaver is more like the evil of wanting to get rid of everything, rather than the flesh toward someone. When the eyes of the prowler red their eyes, the soldiers were bitten with blood strength. "This?" Her eyes became sharp. The energy of life force has just become stronger in a different dimension than before. It''s hard to believe it''s the same person. Pot! A jawbreaker grabs a spear and flies a new one toward the thousand ships. He narrows his new statue like lightning and spreads his herbal herbs towards the Thousand Heavens like a madman with two weapons that were bitten by blood. ¡°Khhhhh!¡± 52517;! It was like madness itself. If it had been a gentle battle just now, it seemed that I was anxious because I couldn''t kill a thousand fortunes. Whip it up! But this could not have worked for the thousand women. She still did not move a single step, and lightly stopped the frenzied herbs. His attacks make him even more impatient in thinking he was frustrated. Then she told him. ¡°I''ve never seen you before. Thousand years old.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ At the words of the millennium, the expression of a mad calf hardened. The frenzied eyes regained some focus. "Oh, my God, I''m losing my mind. ¡¯ The blowtorch bit my lip. There were two things that the brewers had absolutely committed to him. Do not reveal that you have lived for a long time and do not be found out that you are a child of childhood. Thousands are born with the regularity of the stars that govern death. It was the birth of a doomed fate that killed and destroyed everything that was alive all my life. ¡°Interesting.¡± As for the Great Killing Star, every record says it must be killed in order to harm everyone. However, she looked at it as if it was interesting. "Shit." I felt like I had to run away at this moment. After more than 90 years of training, I thought I had complete control over my intrinsic life, but I didn''t. Now that he knows he''s a thousand years old. It was just then. Bloop! A thousand fortunes appeared in front of him who retreated with divine intervention. ¡°Huh?" ¡°A thousand years old is pretty strong. ¡± ¡°What?" Puck! At that moment, his chest was pierced with a thousand long fists. The space where the fist reached fluttered. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The chest collapses in a massive blow, and the body of the thrower bounces back. In a short amount of time, you gather the blood with your chest and spread the rebar, but instead, you break it and come in and crush the sternum. ¡°Khh... khhh...¡± The life force of this thousand years was truly astonishing. My heart sank, and I tried to recover quickly. Pow! Pow! A sinking chest popped out gradually. But the pain did not heal quickly. "Shhh." I''m in agony, but I hear the voice of a thousand angels coming from behind him. ¡°What a speedy recovery. ¡± ¡°Come on, you! ¡± While she was in that state, she struck the head of the lion with her palm. Bam! ¡°Grr!¡± Wood Duck! Blood erupts from the jawbone of a jawbreaker and breaks his neck. < 44RMB (1) > End 135 44K (2) When Thousand Yeon joined the Mao conduit of the elite breeding institution of the Church. He had a great teacher. The teacher''s name is the League. It is a Catholic friendship law. The alliance, which liked the thousand years, accepted the six factions who did not rule the Catholicism at that time as disciples. [Clark, you''re a pupil. It''s amazing that you haven''t been touched by one of these muscles.] That''s what the league used to teach us. With a nanomachine, he was able to rebuild his body to the best of his ability to master the art of shamanism. The league was always impressed with this. [That''s odd. He''s not a special body.How could he have these muscles?] [Special body? What is it?] [Do you want to know? Well, there''s nothing wrong with knowing. Occasionally, there are optimal bodies to master the art of aerospace.] [Perfect body?] [In fact, there are a lot of things to classify in detail, but you don''t need to remember the bad stuff. Klael, all you have to do is remember the thousand years that most closely resemble your muscles.] [Delayed!] [Legend has it that the Celestial Horse, the founding investigator, was born with a celestial grace.] The body that excels at practicing skilllessness. That is the heavenly body. This body, able to achieve superiority compared to others, was difficult to meet the conditions to say that it would appear once a thousand years. [In addition, there are some bodies that fly to the heavenly body, but the reality is largely meaningless because they are usually at risk.] What if it''s a risk?] [It is said that the condyles and the solar arteries are near infinite in nature, but they cannot overcome twenty years with enormous energy. A body like that doesn''t mean much. Klkel.] [Twenty years... What an unfortunate fate.] It''s kind of a risk. Nothing is more meaningless than being strong at risk. When he thought it was over, he said that the Fellowship League suddenly remembered something. [Ah! By the way, there is more than just a body in the celestial bodies.] [What is it?] [Blood retardation that only those born of a thousand years old have it.] [..... I can feel the fraud.] Unlike the heavenly body, it had a very scary name. [It is not known whether this actually exists. But unlike other bodies, it''s said to be very dangerous.] [Why?] [Thousand Years Old Said He Was Destined To Kill Others All His Life. Born of such carnage, it is said to be dangerous to fly in a bloodstream that destroys all things.] [Destroy all things... That''s an outrageous saying. Have you ever actually seen Thousand Years old in the rainforest?] [I''ve never heard of it. However, the Bible says that if a thousand years old appears, we must not only kill them, but also kill them because there is a great fear of bloodshed.] For that reason, it may not be that Thousand Years Old appeared properly. [Teacher, how can you tell if you''re a thousand years old or not?] [You''ll get caught soon because you live a unique life.] [...... what if I could control it?] [Adjust?] The Federation gives a strange look to the question and smiles softly. [Klael, Thousand Years Old says you''re a murderer and you can''t hide your life. But if you''ve been trained enough to hide it, there''s a very simple way.] [Simple method?] [That''s.....] Bam! Blood erupted from the furnace of the Life Yogi in the palm of the hand with a thousand strong air forces. Even under pressure, he snaps his neck and tries to fall to the ground. ¡°Not yet.¡± She grabbed him by the collar, and this time she stepped forward to the abdomen. Get it! ¡°Eww!¡± With the pain of the twisting of the limbs, the life force drained the blood. Despite the power that a single blow can send to the perimeter in a matter of days, the life force did not breathe. ¡®Strong.¡¯ It looks like you''re seeing the Horsemen. It was clear that it had crossed human limits. Normally, if I had been this far, I would have been more discouraged and asked for my life, but I wasn''t buying it. Grrr! The jawbreaker has sharpened its teeth. Continuous pain brought anger to him. In order to press the inherent flesh, he always memorizes the blue-eyed glass that the winemaker told him to ripen. The Qingho-kyung channel governs the mind created by the renowned governor of Seochon Daenapsa. "Keep your heart steady like the moonlight of a calm lake¡­ damn it! Shit!" I tried to correct my growing weight through the bluetooth, but I suppressed what I remembered as a habit of continuous pain. I thought I''d be relieved if I tore him to pieces right now. ¡°Khhhhh!¡± You shout in the loud voice of a jabbering jabber. At the same time, I rushed towards the thousand angels. ¡°I''ll kill you!¡± A little while ago, I had a much quicker, darker life. Moreover, originally only the pupils were red, at which point the entire pupils glowed red. ¡®Is this¡­ really human life? ¡¯ Hubong sticks out his tongue. I can feel the evil in my life. Papak! The laws and ordinances were also unusual, according to the name "Bagmudo." However, she still stood still and only used one hand to prevent the crookedness unfolding. More! More! Harder! ¡¯ Life became stronger in life. Thrash! The force coming in with my hands was incredible. "How can life be this much stronger?" ¡¯ It continued to rise as if there were no restrictions on air. I could clearly feel the tears mixing my hands. I shouted in a frenzied voice. ¡°I''ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t that be impossible with your ability? ¡± ¡°What?" Tighter! She quickly snatches the face of a buyer. ¡°Town!¡± I dropped it to the ground while it was still there. Boom! The head of the mower burrowed through the floor. A crack occurred at about 5 meters or the ground around it. ¡°Wow. Can this last? ¡± It was not a concussion, but a power that wouldn''t be weird if my head was smashed, but my body was shivering. Knng! She tried to give me more strength. At that moment, a stool formed in his body. "Energy?" Goooooooo! A red cloud erupts out of the air, bouncing back as the explosive energy rises. Paan! The millennium''s body is pushed into the air about 10 meters away and stopped. He mutters, staring at the stirrups covered in red waves with sharpened eyes. ¡°Bloodshed.¡± The blood-borne body does not just refer to the muscle bone. It means the awakening of a stage that can type a bloodstainer like that. Thousands of women continued to irritate him to see if he could turn into a complete bloodline. Fast! The land that touches the tangible bloodstream melts away. As the thresher turned into a complete bloodline opened its arms, the typed bloodshed spread out like wings and his body lifted up. I opened my mouth, gazing at the crowd. ¡°I''ll kill you. ¡± I said it with a voice that restored my calm, but a terrible life was engulfing everything. In addition to the mouthful, he muttered as he looked at the Muslims who were watching him from afar on the hill. ¡°Everyone dies. Life exists only for death. ¡± It seemed to have been completely consumed by Thousand Years'' work. In the Old Testament, the bloodshed will not stop killing until everything is extinguished. ¡°Kill!¡± Pot! A new breed of lightning flew towards the Thousand Winds. You shout out in a terrifying, sinister voice. ¡°Lord!¡± I would not worry about it as usual, but I was worried about my ability to increase explosively even more than I did when I was fighting myself. However, she raised the tail of her mouth and gave out a checkpoint. At that moment, ¡°Huff!¡± A flying buzzer grabbed my heart and stopped. The Heart Blade was embedded in the heart. Ew! Ew! Ew! The mower flutters and gives off a stronger bloodshed. to release the cardiac sword. ¡°You''d better not. ¡± ¡°Foot!¡± At the end of the thousand mouths, blood gushed from the mouth of the lifesaver. ¡°The heart sword I''m prepared to kill cannot be removed with your skill. ¡± Zec! The millennium lifts her hand up. And then, in the air, there was your sack of Black Intangible Swords. As she reached for the buyer, the four sacks of intangible swords rushed to the buyer at an incredible speed. Pupupupupuk! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± An intangible sword lodged in both arms and legs knocks the body of the straw to the ground. Boom! He muttered as if he couldn''t understand. ¡°Uh, how did you pierce the bloodshed...¡± It seemed like he had regained his senses due to the excruciating pain caused by the Heart Blade. The bloodshed that surrounded the bloodshed that annihilated everything was both a perfect weapon and a perfect shield. That blood clot was pierced. Zec! Then she came down in front of him and said, ¡°Looks like you''re back on your feet. ¡± I was amazed at what he said. It was the first time I had regained my senses when I was turned into a bloodbath. I didn''t think I''d wake it up with overwhelming abilities. ¡°What the hell are you... ugh! ¡± My heart ached so much. The heart sword constantly tried to dismantle his heart. I didn''t think I''d be dead if it weren''t for my crazy potency. ¡°Does your brewery know you''re a thousand years old? And it''s getting to the point in the bloodshed. ¡± I nodded with difficulty at the question. It was pointless to hide it from him. ¡®Besides the brewers, there are monsters like this in the world. ¡¯ It was surprising. It was not the brewers who made him like this, but the ones who rushed him. It even made me feel rational. "Why did you come to your senses? Is it because of this energy that is digging through my body? ¡¯ A black intangible sword embedded in his arms and legs. The ferocious, almost chaotic dark energy that flows from it suppresses the bloodshed. The red glare of the razor shifts. ¡®With this energy, could you press down on the flesh inside me? ¡¯ If you can tap the flesh completely, you will be able to use all the abilities that are built into him. It was also the limit of keeping calm while memorizing clear water. I looked at the thousand years of life. He has become a great barrier to him who aims to become the first of the Murim. I was angry that I had lost to the bloodbath, but I could never surpass this man in such an imperfect state. Says the buyer. ¡°Cough... Cough... I lost. ¡± I looked down at him without a word. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I told him with a firm determination. ¡°Accept me as your disciple! ¡± ¡°Disciple?¡± She frowned. I didn''t know the word "disciple" came out of his mouth. The one who said he''d kill me before he challenged me. ¡°Teach me this sword. ¡± His eyes twitch at the black intangible sword embedded in his arms. It was meant to be a thousand words. ¡°Do you seek instruction from your enemies? Funny guy.¡± ¡°I know I can''t beat you with my slaughtering body. ¡± She gives a grumpy look. Just listening to his voice still seemed to target him. ¡°You seem to have a rather impure purpose. ¡± ¡°I... will look beyond you! ¡± ¡°....... ¡± ¡°I know you''re no match for someone your own size. What could be worse than having no opponent for a strong man? ¡± He said to her with a solemn look. I laughed deeply. It was the first time anyone had ever spoken to themselves this way. ¡°You want me to raise someone with my bare hands who''s after my neck? ¡± He looked at the Thousand Woman''s face and said that he thought his intentions were working, even though he was smiling heavily. ¡°You will never regret this. ¡± As she looked down at him, she smiled. And then... Puck! ¡®!? ¡¯ The Thousand Horse Sword was inserted into the chest of the buyer. An unexpected sword made me look ridiculous. ¡°I, as a disciple, take... what I... gave..." Then he said, making a cool impression. ¡°Where did you read so many novels? ¡± ¡°Huff... puff...¡± ¡°Don''t be disappointed. You didn''t have to say that. Ghost.¡± Suzus! Blue ears flowed out of the thousand swords and flowed into the body of the lion. The vitality in my body was rapid and my body turned white as if frost had fallen. She looked at him and muttered, raising the tail of her mouth. ¡°Bloodbath ghostra... good. ¡± < 44RMB (2) > End 136 44K (3) "Mo, I can''t feel my strength..." The life expelled rapidly and the life force faded. Then she said to him in an expressionless voice. ¡°Do any of your brewers know that you are a thousand years old? ¡± Why did he ask the dying man this question? It was to unconsciously remind me of this. In the ancient book he read, he says, The Bible says that the natural business is a sign of great bloodlust. It was to see if there were those who knew and left behind. But something unexpected happened while he was siphoning his breath. What is it? The bloodstainer that remained in the body of the illuminating creature was spreading and turning white again. It was a strange thing. "You don''t think your ears work? ¡¯ It seemed to be the same phenomenon as the Horsemen. Only magical power exists inside the Horseman''s body, except for the nucleus, so his ears do not have ears. However, life force is human. Should we stop? ¡¯ Strangely, my ears were stuck when I was a horse. However, the ears from the thousand sword were still entering the body of the life-giving machine. Suzus! At that time, I opened my eyes to a completely bloodied barbecue. However, the two eyes that were stained with the red eye glow were blue. I said it because it was ridiculous. ¡°You''re holding your ears. You''re not normal. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± I stared at her without any answer. I stared blankly as if I had no emotion at all, but something was wrong. A puppy looks at its owner. "This guy¡­" I tried to tell her in my mind just in case. ¡°Rise.¡± Then the rhetoric tried to stand up in fear of dropping the word. However, an intangible sword with a cloth machete attached to its arm makes it unable to move. Hence, Thousand Wolves tried to remove the invisible sword. Bloop! Then I got up and looked at her. Elasticity flows from the mouth of the thousand woman who was looking at him carefully. ¡°Ha..... Could this have happened? ¡± You feel a strange scattering energy from the ghosts. It was an ear. I had to make him a ghost after losing his breath, but surprisingly, he seemed to have become a ghost with a body. ¡°Hand.¡± A thousand years later, the buyer reached out his hands. This time, I gave the order to the ghosts as a conscience. ¡®Go around the aerial swarm. ¡¯ Pot! The torpedo leaps up and spins around. Transferring other concepts was enough to make it to the level of an obedient dog. Do you think it''s okay to be like this? Awaken the bloodshed. '' The blue eyes of the jawbreaker glow. as if the original bloodshed and ears were mixed together. Gooooo! At the same time, Borat''s body appeared. A frightening and sparkling aura appeared at the same time, and ordinary people were suffocating from doubtful thoughts. It was almost the same energy as before. ¡®Collect.'' Suzus! As the Thousand Lords fell, the Sayogi regained his strength. A curious phenomenon made her curious, and she approached him and looked at him. It was to find out why this happened. ¡®....... Oh my god. ¡¯ I was surprised when I sensed the state of his body. The earlobes and blood clots that really entered his body were joined together. Because of this, it was under the control of a thousand women. But there was another peculiarity. ¡®I don''t feel alive. ¡¯ I''m definitely bleeding, but I didn''t feel alive at all. This breath is the congenital age that every human being was born with. In the meantime, it was a congenital stage, that is, it was lifeless. Zec! Thousand luck brings his fingers to his nostrils. He didn''t even breathe. ¡®That''s so weird. ¡¯ Ears and blood vessels became one, so it was okay to move the body. It was hard to tell if it was dead or alive. ¡®Ears make ghosts out of the spirit of the dead after being revived. They became one with the bloodshed, and became ghosts with the flesh. ¡¯ This concluded with one thing: It was very similar to the breath of death in the bloodstream. It seemed to be the cause. ¡®That''s funny.'' It was unintentional, but it was a faithful slave who was one step ahead of the Ghosts. It was quite different without the body. Ghost is not something that can be revealed normally, but it is also useful if it is not so different from living people. ¡®Lucky me. Ah! " I suddenly had a good idea for Lady Chun. As you reach out your hand, the black shadow echoes through the passageway. ¡®Go in.'' A thousand years later, the buyer went into the shadowy passageway. It looked ordinary, but not at all. I once took the bluff into the shadow as a test, but I couldn''t breathe, so I had to come out in a few seconds. Whereas, After a few minutes, I let the buyer out, and it suddenly pops out of the shadows. It was perfectly fine. ¡®You can put it in the shadow as it moves only with blood and ears without breathing. ¡¯ Take it out whenever you need it. She put her hand on the forehead of the buyer to confirm one thing. Then, the thoughts that came to my mind before my life force died came to me like a video. In a candle full of books with lights on. I saw an old man with white hair, white hair and white beard, neatly handed over. The old man in the red robe had a face full of wrinkles, but quite a bright face. Hmm? However, the old man''s face looked a lot like him in the memory of life. I thought you said brewery. ¡¯ In that regard, even a great-grandfather is remarkably similar. I wonder what would happen to her if she got old. The old man in the memory mutters as he strokes the head of the reclining life cycle. [Breathe deeply.] It seemed to be the last time I saw the brewery. However, his brewer''s stroke was the smoking blood that fainted. When I opened my eyes, there was no one inside the candle. [You pressed smoking blood again. I was good at getting my strength into the bloodline in advance.] This voice was the voice of life. [Grandpa presses my smoke every day, and where the hell does he go every full night?] I felt a feeling of joy when I wondered. [But you can''t leave here if you have grandpa.] I quickly packed my things inside the candle. Then he went into the warehouse, took the armor and put the soldiers'' organs on the wall. It seemed to be the memory of the life force coming out of the death song. [Why did I come out?] Immediately, I felt a monologue and emotion. Before he died, he regretted coming out of the death song himself. And then there''s the memory. I see another face. She was a middle-aged woman with short hair and a nice beard. [Evil uncle.] A man called his evil uncle visited the house house several times, and the video quickly showed him competing with him. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but be surprised. ¡®This is..... the power of resignation. ¡¯ The rule of the opponent against provocation was undoubtedly a shameless act of jealousy. At the time of the Thousand Wolves'' original reign, he was one of the greatest unmanned men he recognized as one of the great masters. The man who guarded his friends aloof on Mt. Zhang Baek. I thought I didn''t have any blood or disciples, but I guess I don''t. Pot! That was all I could remember. The last thing that came to mind was the appearance of the evil uncle who caused regret and sorrow to come to mind unconsciously. ¡®Hmm.'' I thought I should see him for myself. A brewer of life. There is a good chance that he was defeated by Hagar, the Devil traitor. It was a question of why he raised Thousand Years old in such a seclusion. ¡°Lord!¡± At that moment, I hear voices of vanity. The place had a thousand feet of sunken ground. The fight seems to be over, but it''s a bluff to find him wondering if he won''t keep coming back. ¡°I''ll be right up.¡± The millennium tucks in the shadows and goes up. ¡°Are you all right, Lord? ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°You got it. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± It was a bluff I couldn''t understand at all. In addition, I saw two secretaries, Yuzhou, Lim So-hye, and their directors on the hill. I saw Muslims and gate keepers rushing after I decided the situation was over. The only one who didn''t come was Seven-wheeled Captain Dragon. With such a big shock, Seong-ryong couldn''t come to the place where his pride was cracked. Profit! ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The Muslims whistled and cheered in the shape of a thousand women. Their appearance was as if they were celebrating. The digesters shake their heads. They were chasing me like this because they were afraid I''d run out of junk. ¡°Let''s become the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group, who is earning the best reputation for money. ¡± ¡°How can I have the opportunity to say hello? ¡± ¡°As a Muslim, I''m delighted to have the opportunity to meet your face. ¡± The Muslims were eager to connect with a thousand women. His reputation has risen since the death penalty, and he has resolved one of the TRA grades that no one has solved. 52517;! I looked at them as they approached, and I tore apart the dead Alpha Kwai Shaw. Inside, there is a giant core emitting a brilliant light. Unlike other cores, there was no cover on this. These dangerous entities, originally called TRAs, had been on Earth for a long time because the gates had already been closed. ¡®Fantastic.'' It was emitting enormous energy enough to be summoned to another rank. It was nearly three times the energy of a S grade core. I heard that grades of S are hard to price, but calling a core like this is worth it. ¡®There''s a lot of interest in seeing it. ¡¯ Su-wook! She put it into the shadows. In this case, it was later to check if there was a core with abilities such as that of a Class S Ghost. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The energy is gone. ¡± The Muslims who sensed the vast amount of energy gushing out as they cut through the body of Alpha Quixou suddenly lost their curiosity. I did not know whether it was the same. Then I heard a thousand peals in his ears. [Mukhun.] [Oh, my God.] [I''ll go first, so you take care of it and bring everyone back to the Dragon Clan.] Behind him, he said the Muslims and gate keepers. It meant to deal with them appropriately. If there were those who were favorable to the Catholic Church, the group of Gentiles, it was not a bad thing to make kites. [Yes, sir.] When she heard the answer, she told Hubon. ¡°Haebong. You too, Makkhun...¡± ¡°No. Lord, I must escort you. ¡± It was a vanity that I never wanted to fall away from him. Then she said. ¡°Really? Then don''t. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± When she opened her arms, her face became delirious. I was wondering where I was going, but if I looked at that pose, I was sure I was flying in the sky. The pain that was going to Maha''s speed could not be accomplished by words. Gulp! The bluff that swallowed the saliva once gave her a hug. Then he said carefully. ¡°Lord. Heehee, it''s bad for you to fly so slowly...¡± Heave! The new millennium flew upward. The Thousand Woman flew up into the air in a hollow, wearing a Nano suit and crossed the air to the west at Maha''s speed. Papa Papa Papa Pang! ¡°Kweeeeeeeek!¡± In the night sky, the screams of vanity resounded everywhere. The Muslims and the gate keepers who were watching this became dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell...¡± ¡°Sa, people are no missiles.....¡± * * * The westernmost Credit Prefecture in Sacheon Province. A deep mountain range, about 20 kilometers from the mountain range. It was now a different name, but in the time of a thousand years it was called Mount Bigol. There was a valley with very rough water currents in the hills, and if you go down there, there was a place with a thick forest near the middle stream. ¡°Lord. Are you talking about here? ¡± I pointed to a small place hidden by a thick forest. Unlike other places, there was a space about 20 square feet of grass that did not grow. But this place was literally open. ¡®If memory serves, it''s here. ¡¯ This must be the place if you look at the look of the bush. There should be a candle price here.It doesn''t exist. ¡°Hmm.¡± I approached a place where there was no grass. Then I touched the floor. A dry soil. ¡®It feels different from the soil in the forest. ¡¯ In case you were wondering, the pile of dirt was dug up as she shakes her hand. Then, within it, I began to see gray, ashy objects. Herbong who saw this said. ¡°Lord, I think I burned the house down. ¡± I nodded my head to see if she agrees. I muttered as if it was a pity. ¡°That''s why I can''t find any trace of it. ¡± ¡°No. Good. I have something to test. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Stand back from the field. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The bluff retreats in mystery, rolling its right sleeve toward the void, and extending its black armor guard. Whoo-hoo! Then a green light flowed from the armor guard. When the line of light is drawn in a circle in the air, the thousand woman turns it like a screw to the left. Whoo-hoo! And the green light flows in from an empty field. ¡°Oooh!¡± I saw something like a stereoscopic image. In the moving video, as if time had flowed backwards, I could see the piles of pies, and I could see people wearing masks on white clothing holding shovels. Every time they lift their shovels, they see a pile of dirt peeling off and covered in ash. Then, sparks rose from the ground covered in ashes, and the brittle candles recovered to the black shape of the building. < 44RMB (3) > End 137 45 KRW Director (1) It was really strange. It was as if only the time in that area was going backwards. "Oh, Lord, you''re amazing!" I looked at the scene where Hubong was dazzled and rewind like a stereoscopic image. ¡®Fair enough. ¡¯ This was an ability obtained from one of the Horsemen who had been killed at the headquarters of the group. Time remind. It was the ability to remind me again of what happened in a specific location. This ability to reproduce what had happened in that space in up to 24 hours into stereoscopic imagery belonged to the least usable of the thousand fortunes. Most of Hagar''s henchmen, the traitors of the Maahl, were subordinate Maahs, so their abilities were ambiguous, but I liked this timing. Shurrr! The initial price returned to 24 hours before the rebound became intact. This time, Thousand Yeon spent time quickly turning her hands around. At some point, someone appeared. ¡®Brewery of Life Yogi. ¡¯ In the stereoscopic footage, an old man in white and white, wearing red robes, walked forward with candles. Hubon pointed to the old man and asked. ¡°Lord, is this him? ¡± ¡°Yes." The old man standing at the door looks odd. Then I raise my hand. Then came the people dressed in white in masks to the front of the house. In their hands was a uniquely shaped longgun. Nano, what is this? ¡¯ [This gun is not in the information.] It was a self-manufactured gun. The masks in white open the door and go into the candles. But the candles were empty. Then a chunky man with sunglasses next to him appeared and said. [I thought you said you had blood.] [I did.] [But the GC000 prototype is missing. Before the collection.] An abstract man''s voice caught wrinkles in the old man''s forehead. The man in the embarrassed sunglasses raised his arms and said in a hurry. [I didn''t mean to make it uncomfortable. I thought, you know, there''s no way you''re going to miss the GC000 that you''ve been managing for that long.] [Hey.] The old man calls out to him in a loud voice. The man replied like a vigorous soldier. [Neneb.] At that moment, the old man grabbed the neck of a man with overlapping jaws. [Cough!] The old man''s eyes flush as he grabs his neck and pulls it close. My eyes were sharpened when I saw it. ¡®Those eyes......¡¯ The dark-blooded eyes were like those of bloodshed. The millennium fell into doubt. I can''t be sure because I don''t feel alive or alive just looking at the video, but even the elderly seemed to be a thousand years old. "Thousand Years Old Raises Thousand Years Old? ¡¯ If it were true, it would have been a clever thing. The old man opened his mouth. [Horses should always be hidden.] [Knuckle, ahh¡­ Got it. Sorry.] His appearance was clearly different from what he knew. In the memory of the lifetime, his brewer was a man who spoke kindly and playfully. However, the pressure was not normal on the video alone. Tak! The old man who held his hand said, his eyes turning dark again. [You said you''d finally found its material, so you don''t need the space anymore.] [Cough... Cough... I still have to retrieve it. If you raised it yourself, it would be more like a time bomb.] The old man smiled and said. [Haha, he''d turn a mosquito into a field. You won''t get far, so look carefully.] The man in the sunglasses bites his lip. I was frustrated, but I said as carefully as I could if the old man was afraid. [If you don''t get the materials, it might be a waste of space, is that okay?] [Don''t try anything. We have a way to avoid the transfer, but why would we risk it?] [...... Okay. That way you can keep your power intact.] It was hard to understand what he was talking about when he focused on listening to the conversation. Wouldn''t Heo Bong understand that? I stared at the video with a blank look and was tilting. For now, it seemed better to watch the video to the end. [You don''t have to leave this place anymore, so get rid of it all.] [Yes, sir.] The old man finally disappeared from the video. It was a place I had lived with my grandchildren for a long time, and when I told them to get rid of it without foolishness, I couldn''t help it. The old man disappears and the men in white masks carry flamethrowers. The person in the sunglasses mutters suspiciously. That old monster lost her? Ridiculous.You let him go because of your long-standing love of horses. Tsk, where''s the smoke?] As annoyed as I was, the man disappeared from the room in the video with an order to burn everything to the people wearing white masks. "Ah!" A green circular beam of light was stopped by a thousand joules. Then I rewind it. The inside of the sunglasses, which was about to leave the space of the video, stopped. Whoo-hoo! When Thousand Yeon opened her fingers to the green circle, his appearance expanded. His magnified sunglasses had a small logo engraved on them. [MS] It was the corporate logo of the MS Group. It was a thousand years of discovering it in a very short moment. ¡°Lord! This is the mark of the emes or something." No, these guys aren''t stuck anywhere. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­" I also stroked my chin with my hands with low groaning to make sure it was full. I never expected them to be in contact with the breweries of the Buy More. First, I kept on trying to think that there might be another clue in the video, but after that, there was only a scene where a flamethrower burns the candle. Their appearance disappears, covered in dirt on the remaining ashes. "Why is this man associated with the MS group? ¡¯ I didn''t know why. When I listened to the conversation, it seemed to have a purpose. However, it was hard to understand because it wasn''t all expressed in person. The only word that might be a clue was the GC000 prototype, but we didn''t know what the previous English stood for. ¡®Prototype. ¡¯ [Means a prototype with only core features prior to commercialization.] Prototype? The man in the sunglasses said as if he was dealing with a buying machine. And what does it mean to take him back? ¡®According to my own words and memories, only those who are brewers and their evil uncles should know their existence. Then¡­¡¯ He was likely to have lived a long time without knowing this. Is it possible to be fooled for life? If so, it would have been really scary. ¡®...... I feel sorry for him. ¡¯ It might have been a good thing that he died not knowing the truth. At least I didn''t know the back of the brewery. He said as if he was embarrassed. ¡°What about the Lord? Shall we search the area? Maybe something else will come out...¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She looks at you somewhere, gesturing to raise her hand to be quiet. His eyes pass through the thick forest like a hawk on a prey, heading somewhere. * * * About 400 meters from here. If you look down, the top of the tree branch is so high that it becomes numb. Above the wobbly thing, two figures, hidden in the shadows of the forest, bent their knees with their toes, could see that they were masters of great eloquence. The two young men were looking in the same direction. The man on the left side of the drawing opens his mouth. ¡°Evil child, why are there two people in the place you mentioned who don''t have the initial price of a super-age and don''t know who they are? ¡± Surprisingly, they were staring at the distant sky and vanity. They had excellent eyesight and thick interior air. An evil spirit with an angled beard shakes his head and replies. ¡°Jinin Wang. I don''t know. Something seems to have happened to the young adult. I can''t feel his energy. ¡± ¡°Is that the child born to a thousand years old like the choir you mentioned? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Well, this is embarrassing. ¡± Evil spirits apologized to a man with a walking voice called the King Jinn. ¡°I''m sorry. I went out of my way to ask for help. ¡± ¡°No. I owe money to a super-soldier, but I''ve come to the lair prepared to listen. I think this is a bad time. What will you do?¡± ¡°Maybe we should arrest them and interrogate them...¡± Before he finished, a man called Jinn Wang cried out. ¡°Evil girl, up ahead! ¡± As the evil spirits concentrate on their eyes, they see no sign of the two men at the initial price. The fact that you can''t see the people that you just saw. Hmph! An evil young man hurriedly stretches his fist out toward the front of the forest. Bam! The red-haired man who showed up through the bushes. He was a fool. ¡°Where are you hiding and watching! ¡± Hubong throws a fist with a firearm. Two people''s fists were slammed together. Glug glug! Glug! The result was a white tip. ¡°Hehe!¡± In a blazing blaze of heat, an evil spirit''s new statue bounces back. Of course, Hubong was the same as well. Did you block the arm? ¡¯ The opposing Pok¨¦mon must have been in a hurry to gather their energy properly. They present themselves with a special power boost. ¡°Evil girl!¡± Papak! A man called the King Jinn protrudes out of the shadows of the forest and tries to catch a flying evil spirit. Hidden in the shadows, Jin Wang is an old man in robes. Tak! A slaver called Jin Wang struck his back lightly with his palm, and the weapon dug into his body by the power was ejected from his body. Bloop! ¡°Go, thank you. ¡± ¡°What an amazing man. Handling firearms, aren''t you injured internally? ¡± ¡°That''s all right. I was in a hurry to catch up with the firearms." ¡± ¡°That''s what it looks like. I hid her as much as I could, but I don''t know how he knew. Where the hell is the other...¡± ¡°Behind.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ In the voice behind me, Jinn Wang and the evil spirits couldn''t hide their embarrassment. When? In the case of Hubong, I missed for a moment, but I came close and noticed it. However, the owner of the voice behind me did not even feel it. ¡°You''re watching me like a rat. ¡± A voice full of pressure is overwhelming. He seemed to be a great master. Bam! The king Jinn hurriedly flies him forward with his inner air on the evil spirit''s back, then raises his hands and turns around. Black suit, white face, sharp eyes. It was a thousand years old. As the body turns, the checkpoint reaches into a unique trajectory like lightning. This sword? '' There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. Whoo-hoo! The checkpoint where the sword was made. The King Jinin''s dagger swiftly aims for a thousand delicacies. She opens up her detection and stops and catches it. Bam! ¡°Capturing the Sword? ¡± The eyes of Jin Wang grew wide. He seemed surprised to grab the strength with his bare hands. It''s not the same strength, but if you hold it with your bare hands, your hands will have to be cut off. Thousand luck asked him. "A slaver. Now that sword...¡± Pot! At that time, Jin Wang reached out his left hand before the thousand mouths were finished. With the checkpoint in his right hand, he stretched out his right hand. It was a completely different kind of mason. "Right Swordsman"? It was similar to the right-handed barrel, which unfolds with two hands, one of the thousand years'' rainbows. However, unlike the right bayonet, it was very natural and full of energy. ¡®This is¡­'' Bam! ¡°Aniet?¡± Jinn Wang couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I didn''t think I''d be able to stop even the windmill that was being opened with my left hand suddenly in this state. Those who experienced this dual pumpkin with different skirting skills were nearly beaten by twice the amount of air power, and even that was easily stopped. She told Jin Wang. ¡°That''s a double pumpkin. I heard the advance wave was destroyed a long time ago. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The words shook the eyes of Jin Wang. There was no one who knew the Gateway of Advance in the current Moorish. because the advance wave was destroyed more than 1,300 years ago. The legendary waves of the sect, which had been extinct for a thousand years, were the only recorded waves of propagation. No wonder I was surprised when I found out about the Forward Wave. ¡®Who the hell is this? What? This guy.....¡¯ I couldn''t figure it out because I was focusing on the workshop for a short while, but Jin Wang had seen a thousand faces before. I saw it on the news many times because of the criminal justice case. ¡®Isn''t Cheonan the Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group? Why is this martyr here? ¡¯ I was curious, but she said. ¡°It doesn''t matter if it''s an advance wave or any other. What''s your relationship with the MS group? ¡± ¡°MS Group?¡± If they had been hidden and observed, they would have had something to do with the MS group. ¡°Are you out of your mind? ¡± Such blasphemous words made Jinin the king''s eyes crumple. Jinn, the soothsayer, opens his mouth. ¡°Young master of martyrdom. It sucks that you haven''t seen the world around you lately because you''ve earned a reputation. ¡± Jinn Wang lifts the inner air. He was a hundred and ninety years old and I was the best. Although I was surprised by the thousand moons, I felt that I was the only one who had lived for a long time in the air. ¡°There are many unknown directors in Moorish. ¡± Gooooo! Jinn Wang quickly raised the tensile force. He was touching his hands, so he wanted to lead them into internal combat. ¡°Young Master, put that arrogant knee in front of me..... Huff! ¡± Twist! Jinn, the king, who was about to kneel to the ground by pressing down on the thousand winds, could not conceal his embarrassment. His face turns red. It seemed like the blood vessels in my arms would burst from the massive internal air flowing out of my hands. ¡®Oh, no. What kind of internal affairs... It wasn''t just the internal air. Wood Duck! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± As she pushes, all of his fingers twist backwards. He was in pain, and a thousand fortunes told him. ¡°Who is the director of the press? Progeny of the Forward Wave.¡± "Shhh." "Kneel." Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Both of Jinin the king''s knees, who had stood still, were forced to kneel on the ground. There was a big crack in the ground. Blood was spilling from his cock, whether he had been shaken by the overwhelming internal combat. Then someone flew toward the thousand years and opened a recommendation filled with wind pressure. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Halt! Release the King Jinn!" ¡± He was evil. He faced Hubong and flew in a hurry to face the crisis of the King Jinn. When she saw the rule of evil spirits, she raised her jaw and lightly clenched her fist from a slaver named Jinin Wang. Paaaaaaaaah! Sounds like it''s gonna tear. The space in which the fist touched shifted, and a thunderstorm of pressure erupted. His eyes widened. ¡®No. What about this book? ¡¯ This thousand-week book was a centralization of the performance of a musician long ago. < 45.00 Contributing Director (1) > End 138 45 KRW Director (2) Four thousand musicians. A famous dancer who once rocked the world with just one book. But at some point, the Four Thousand Acolytes disappeared from the memories of the Muslims. Evil Young was the descendant of the legendary Acolyte. It appears to be middle-aged, but the actual age is 119 years. I''ve lived for a long time. Even that surprising thing happened. Boom, boom, boom! A portion of the valley''s forest, which was covered in bushes, flew away under enormous pressure. In the middle of the shattered section, the evil spirit crosses his arms, and his clothes turn into rags and he looks forward. ¡°Cough!¡± Blood spurts from his mouth. ¡®I stopped it with Tohojisin. ¡¯ I couldn''t stop the internal injuries. Tohojishin was the self-defense skill of a villain who surpassed even self-defense, but was only pierced. Pressure that the space is wobbly and stormy. It must have been a centralization of the musical performance of a mere villain. He said in an unbelievable voice. ¡°You¡­¡­ how do you know the villain''s Biggie? ¡± He asked, expressing his curiosity. ¡°You''re weak for the Progeny. ¡± ¡°Determined?¡± The evil spirits'' eyes falter. "How can he call the stars? ¡¯ Among the forefathers of evil men, there was only one who had the star "Determination." With the exception of the founding ancestors of musicians, it was malicious for the first time to master the Hua Hou Wind Divine Power to the extremes. The record of the wicked man was only known to suddenly disappear one day as a member of the great master who had been famous in the jungle for a long time. Bloop! A thousand-year-old statue suddenly appeared in front of him, holding the finger of King Jinn''s bent finger with one hand. ¡°Suck!¡± Evil Young was startled and gave a recommendation to him. It is the essence of the breaststroke that breathes the tensile force without leaving room for every blow. It used to be called a slaughter. Bam! Such a power was easily seized by Thousand Yemen. ¡°Not yet!¡± An evil spirit twists and turns its hand. The secret of the wind pressure of the body was in the rotation of powerful power. Of course, if it''s stronger than the opponent, Quadruple! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The evil spirit''s arm, which was about to twist its fist, twists. You dislocated your shoulder and let your right arm sag. ¡°Even a fool. ¡± I looked at her with disappointed eyes. The evil was absurd. ¡®How can someone who looks young have this deep internal air? ¡¯ It is usually difficult to guess the age of a phantom dislocation. But there was only one way to guess. It was a tooth. Since not all the teeth are pulled and reborn, we can guess the age of the opponent through this, which is white. ¡°Cheonang. What the hell are you...¡± Win! ¡°Ugh!¡± Bang! When she empowered her hands, the evil spirit''s knee, which had been painful with twisted arms, forcibly knelt on the floor. ¡°I''ll ask the questions. ¡± ¡°Turn it off.¡± ¡°What is your relationship with the MS group? ¡± ¡°MS?¡± When I asked her, she asked me with a look that she couldn''t understand. ¡°Are you pretending not to know? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. Isn''t the MS Group a company that was disbanded quite some time ago? ¡± Evil spirits remember that. He also remembered it as a technology company to develop munitions equipment. She raised her eyebrows and looked at his face. What are the chances of lying? ¡¯ [If you look at changes in facial muscles, including pupil contractions, to date, you have less than a 5% chance of speaking falsely.] Nano''s ability to detect lies. Although this is not a 100% chance, it boasts an accuracy rate of nearly 80% to 90% because it is somewhat science-based. Thousand Yeon said. ¡°Then why are you standing around here? ¡± She replied as if evil spirits were bewildered by her words. ¡°That''s what I want to ask. Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group..... No, the martyrdom...¡± Knng! ¡°Turn it off.¡± ¡°Bridge?¡± "Ah¡­" Suddenly, the evil spirit, who wanted to empower me more, suddenly changed his words. ¡°Wife, isn''t it even weirder for you, a Catholic, to come here to be a stranger to Saturn? ¡± At the words of Evil Young, she said in a straight answer. ¡°A thousand years old.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The word "thousand years old" hardened the expression of evil spirits. How did he do that? ¡¯ This was a confidential story. The embarrassed devil changes his face and opens his mouth carefully. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± It was very awkward. ¡°You''re a terrible liar. I wouldn''t say you don''t know a thousand names. ¡± ¡°Do you know what a buyer is? ¡± ¡°It was quite a leap. ¡± ¡°Did... did you meet her outside? ¡± ¡°Yes." The evil spirit sighs. Sometimes I talked to Sayogi about the world outside, but he didn''t really want to blow the wind out. I told him because I felt sorry for being trapped in death songs just because I was a thousand years old without knowing anything. As a result, I lost months. ¡°Hah¡­ you crawled out. ¡± "I see." I knew he escaped at will because I saw the memory of his life cycle. Thousand luck told him. ¡°Even though you knew you were a thousand years old, did you ignore it? ¡± ¡°Ba, I didn''t neglect you! Then how could I have let him live here locked up all his life? ¡± ¡°For life?¡± ¡°...... I''ve lived here for almost 90 years. He''s an old man, but he knows nothing. ¡± Agreed, she nods. Just like a calf, he seemed to be running wild without knowing the subject. Evil spirits continued. ¡°Secondary labor and I have done everything in our power to make life better for ourselves. Please don''t get me wrong. ¡± ¡°Does Thousand Years seem to be a problem to overcome? ¡± She wondered what it was through various books. One of them, however, commented that it is not a problem to overcome because it is a given business before its simple nature. Even if it means killing for the sake of the middle life. I denied it with a strong voice because of the unsearchable question. ¡°I can make it! I''ve actually overcome some of them¡­¡± ¡°Did you mean the old man? It''s called the Brewery of Life Yogi.¡± ¡°Well, how do you do that? ¡± Evil spirits couldn''t hide their embarrassment. I couldn''t figure out how far she knew the truth. I thought I should have a proper conversation. ¡°If you know super-soldiers, you know you can overcome 1,000, right? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°That old man is a supernova? ¡± Oops! Evil Young realizes he caught it for nothing. Just as there was a second old man, there only knew more than the elder of Oh Sung class. He didn''t even know it himself. I asked him who was embarrassed. ¡°Do you really think that super-age man overcame 1,000 years old? ¡± ¡°...... What do you mean? ¡± ¡°How can you be so sure? ¡± Then the evil spirit shouts. ¡°The Chow Old Man has never committed a pointless murder before. Then the Middle East would have been destroyed instead of the Moorish. ¡± ¡°You have a lot of faith. ¡± ¡°I''m a witness. I''ve never been out of here before. Sometimes I just drop by and bring clothes or things I need. ¡± She stares at the evil spirits. No matter how much I looked at it, I couldn''t tell when I was lying. Then it was even more problematic. ¡°You don''t know anything even if you''re close. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Bring the slaver down there with you. ¡± ¡°? ¡± There was a stunned king Jinn on the ground in the direction of the thousand fates. It was a difficult situation to get away with. ¡°You do realize you can''t run, right? ¡± The expression darkens the face of the evil spirit. I couldn''t escape his hand, even if I wasn''t a true king. The red-headed man standing with his arms behind his back was also hard to fully understand. * * * The place that followed the millennium was the place where the super-era and the buyer lived. Now it''s a void with nothing. I didn''t know from afar, but everything was really gone. What the hell is going on with you, Chow? ¡¯ For evil spirits who didn''t know the English language, she narrowed her time with the ability of the time limit to show what had happened here. After seeing them all, he couldn''t hide his embarrassment. ¡°What the¡­¡­" It was something I had no idea about. He had not known that early labor had interacted with these people. I never imagined that there would be such a side to him who had revered the world and regarded it as a supernova. ¡°Do you understand me? ¡± Evil spirits shake their heads at the thousand dollar question. It was also difficult to understand the conversation in the rewind stereoscopic video. What is certain is that the superworker took care of the life cycle with a purpose, and now he hid himself because he no longer needed it. ¡°Oh!¡± I was embarrassed if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°What''s wrong with you? What do you know? ¡± ¡°...... The problem is getting worse. ¡± ¡°Problem?¡± ¡°The Chow Old Man... must not leave this place by treaty. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± The evil spirit, who was curious and didn''t know what to do, finally opened his mouth after thinking about it. ¡°As you know, super-employees are very fragile. We overcame it, but not everyone believed it. That''s why the choir woman swore in front of everyone that she would live out the rest of her life in death songs. ¡± ¡°You say you believe, but you don''t believe. ¡± The evil spirit spoke because it sounded like ridicule. ¡°No. I have been divided into those who do not, as you do, who trust super-soldiers. ¡± The words of the evil spirit made me wonder. ¡°Apart from you and him talking earlier...¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Ah! Jinin Wang! ¡± Unfortunately, the slave master Jinin, who had fainted just in time, tried to wake up. He injured one arm as well, but an evil spirit rushes towards him, checking his condition. ¡®Hmm.'' If she''s right, she''s the progeny of the Forward Wave. But in the memory of life, there was no one there. ¡°Why did you bring him here? Did you know he was a thousand years old? ¡± With a questionable tone of voice, Evil Young turns his head and says, holding on to the King''s Jinn. ¡°Jin Wang is here to help me buy. ¡± ¡°You''re here to help? ¡± ¡°There is a method of repairing regularity among the forward-thinking factions. I''m here to hand it over and suppress the slaughter. ¡± Evil spirits brought him the old master of the King Jinn. He asked King Jinin for help in overcoming any more slaughter because he was sorry for his time in prison. ¡®He helped me because he saw the connection with me. ¡¯ Evil spirits thanked him for that. She looked back at the evil spirit and the King Jinn. ¡°That''s odd. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°You said you''ve been trapped here for almost 90 years, and now you''re here to teach me how to fix your routine? ¡± In her words, Evil Young replied to defend it. ¡°It''s not that easy. There are the eyes of the Dissident elders and the life force....¡± Tak! At that time, Jinn Wang raised his hand to the neck of the evil spirit holding him and said with a strange look. ¡°Evil¡­ I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t trust you. ¡± ¡°Jinin Wang¡­ what is that? ¡± Evil spirits couldn''t understand what he was saying. Then she shook her head and said to him. ¡°I guess the slaver never smells anything so vibrant? ¡± ¡°Fragrance?¡± Evil spirits make an impression and look at the King Jinn. I didn''t smell anything. However, Jin Wang was looking quite puzzled. "You have the mandarin scent"? ¡¯ Chinese flavor. It is a traceable scent from what was once called the legend of the Moorish Slaughter Society. It is literally a scent that can track the mantis (4000 km) or the fallen, and in fact it cannot be perceived as a human sense of smell. Only those who take special medications can take care of this. ¡°Jinin Wang? ¡± Evil spirits have become ominous in his appearance. But something caught his breath. "Oh, my..." A number of skilled artisans were secretly approaching the area. No matter how hard I hid it, there were people who were less maneuverable, so I had to go this far. Sneakily approaching, they surround the area completely. Narrowing the perimeter. Jinn Wang told Lady Chun, who was standing behind Evil Young. ¡°Cough... cough... Cheonan. I don''t know how you smelled the mandarin scent, but it''s too late. At least the elders of the flesh and blood will come. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You''ll have to tell me all about your connection to the missing Heavenly Beasts. ¡± The evil spirit said urgently. ¡°I think there was a misunderstanding with the King''s Jinn...¡± After hanging up on him, she said, ¡°That must be the dissident you spoke of. 355 people came here, and now they want to kill 1,000 of them. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Both the Evil Young and the King Jinn looked surprised. They felt a sense of haze surrounding this place, but some of the elders were among them, so they could not pinpoint the number. But he cut it exactly and said 355 people. The feeling was unimaginable. ¡®A man of this much vigor narrows down the siege, and you didn''t run away? Why¡­¡­ wait a minute¡­'' The King Jinn''s eyes widened and he stared at her. ¡°Slow burst. It''s boring to wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Then I''ll move from this side first. ¡± At that time, Lady Chun steps forward slightly away from them, and extends her right hand. Then, the black iron, which was in the form of a protective band, decomposed and turned into a thousand sword. Stop the car! The woman who caught the tooth grabs the swordsman and crashes him to the ground. Puck! I wanted to see what he was doing, but the blue light soaked into the ground with a dark energy from his sword. She muttered. ¡°Come out.¡± At the end of the sentence, something opaque begins to come up, one by one, from the ground, bitten with a scarcely blue ear. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Those are ghosts coming out of the distance. ¡°Aniet?¡± ¡°You, a ghost? ¡± The only ones who didn''t know this were evil spirits and the king''s Jinn. Jinn the king stutters, not stopping his fear. ¡°What the... what the hell...¡± Bloop! Bloop! The appearance of so many ghosts could not be counted. The surroundings overflow with warmth as it fills all around. Thousand fathoms command the ghosts. ¡°Take care of everything. ¡± Ser Ser! Ser! Ghosts scatter in all directions, leaving behind a remnant as people fall. Those who passed through the trees or bushes stepped forward without hesitation. In that scene, Jin Wang was frightened. "Yi, how can humans be ghosts?" < 45.00 Contributing Director (2) > End 139 45 KRW Director (3) The Black Ingot hordes are moving rapidly. Three of them at the forefront. A long-haired old man with one eye closed, carrying a backpack, crossing the valley''s bushes with a feather-like new stature. On either side, the bald old man wearing a tank top that does not fit his age, wearing sunglasses, and the old man with the barbarian coat, stepping on a branch at a similar speed, opened his mouth. The old man in the sunglasses is called a marriage proposal. He was the successor of the Old Testament of the Emperor who disappeared into history, and preached that he had mastered the softest sword in the world. ¡°Elder Joe. It seems the Elder King has been injured. ¡± The old man replied, muscular. ¡°I see. Seeing as you''ve lost your energy like this. Hehe, I warned you not to mix your hands until we arrived. ¡± A fabulous voice that matches the look of your face. He is Hocholwoo, a descendant of the Hosanese Army who was once called the King of the Green Age, and has the power to freely handle the two giant axes on his back. For a hundred and seventy years, he spent his life in outer space, completing the gills. The elderly wedding of sunglasses frowned and said. ¡°I thought you weren''t as energetic as you used to be when you were old, but isn''t the superworker still full of energy? ¡± ¡°Or he could be that young man. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. I don''t know if anyone''s a thousand years old. ¡± For them, the age of a hundred years was very young. The marriage proposal kicked my tongue. ¡°Tsk, tsk, don''t. I can''t believe you''ve been abandoned for so long by two punks who want to be killed instantly. ¡± In the midst of their ongoing chatter, a long-haired old man who was closing one eye opened his mouth. ¡°Quiet now. It''s coming.¡± ¡°Hmmm. I see. Elder.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Just looking at this attitude, we could see that this old man was the highest of them all. The white-haired old man''s name is Old Master. He was one of the oldest Samsung ( ) elders at the highest level in their organization. I was old enough to be noticed by the second slave by now. ¡®Hmm.'' But there was one question. If you are sure of your senses, you can only feel the energy of one person in the final destination, other than the two energies familiar to you. ¡®There can''t be only one. ¡¯ If so, two can be assumed. Either the second labor is gone or the ninety-year-old bird has become even stronger like a monster, making it impossible to sense its energy. ¡®That monstrous old man deserves it. There was no one to deal with except Limjoo or the Elder who sits on him. ¡¯ Now this power was a construct that suggested that he had become stronger. Two personal elders beside each other, including Samsung Elders themselves, two five elders approaching in other directions, and three foster elders. Among other things, they are elite artisans raised by the hands of Rim (). Each of them sublimated Shaolin''s Baekhwanajin to the top masters. ¡®This is enough to subdue a second slave. Aye. If I do...¡¯ The old man touches his closed eyes. Then you hear someone''s voice behind you. ¡°Teacher Go. If you say you''re almost there, just one more time. Please give me a chance to fight a buyer first. ¡± Confident and active voice. As he slightly turned his head, he saw a handsome man with curly hair who looked like he was in his mid-40s in a gray robe. ¡°Hehe, he smells so good. Very prestigious. ¡± Ho Chul-woo praised him with a kind voice. The curly man''s name is Bamboo. He is the next Rim Ju candidate, whom the elders of Samsung and the elders of Sarang have made together. Marriage proposal raised the tail of his mouth. ¡°Still, I''m curious about the duel between heaven and heaven. ¡± Surprisingly, he had the celestial body, the legendary body that said that it would be unleashed once a thousand years. Unlike other high-risk bodies, he was the one who had the best physique and outstanding stomachs to master the art of skilllessness. ¡°I won''t let you down for their teachings. ¡®You''re so big. ¡¯ He smiled as if he was old enough. It was he who discovered the cedar. Originally, I only wanted to be my predecessor, but the heavenly body was the will of heaven, so I had to teach jointly, although I was sorry for the command to be raised as a candidate for Limju. ¡°Are you confident? ¡± ¡°It''s about dealing with the bloodshed from the sky. We''ll never be careless! ¡± The three elders gave each other a satisfying look. ¡°Hehe, don''t make me so pretty when I talk to you. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± The old man nodded. I brought him in anyway as a limousine candidate to give him a variety of practical experiences. The sacrifice was not worth a thousand years. ¡°Very well. The first opportunity for you to fight that thousand year old child...¡± Creepy! Then the three elders who were moving forward stopped at the same time. It was the same with the white scent as well. ¡°Master, what was that grim energy just now...¡± The grim energy they had never felt before was felt in the place they needed to arrive. It''s expanding at a rapid rate, but we have no idea what''s going on. The bridegroom takes off his sunglasses and frowns. ¡°Elder. Isn''t this energy unique to the life of Thousand Killers? ¡± The old man shakes his head. ¡°No way. Everlasting life is more evil than this grim...¡± It was just then. I hear screams coming from somewhere. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Hocholwu urgently said to me in a scream. ¡°Looks like a choir slave has made a move. Let''s go in the direction of the screams right now. ¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Screams echo in the other direction, as if the horse were falling terribly. If it was just the northeast, this scream was heard from the southwest. He kicked his tongue and said. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk Looks like they decided it would be disadvantageous to stick together. He was old, too. You little...¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± You hear another scream before he finishes speaking. This time it was to the northwest. He looks at the place with a look that he can''t understand, and there are screams everywhere. ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Hey, what''s this? Huff!¡± The sound of screams heard from everywhere baffled the three elders, the essence. I couldn''t figure out what was in English. I didn''t come here to fight two thousand years old. It was like a war broke out. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°Do I understand? ¡± There was definitely a problem with the screams everywhere. The old man frowned and muttered. ¡°What the hell are the other elders doing...¡± ¡°Master! Look over there! ¡± At that time, I could see the distant opaque objects in front of my finger. Creatures that come from through the bushes and trees. They were ghosts. ¡°Yoo, Ghost! ¡± ¡°No. What ghost in broad daylight? ¡± All the unmanned people on the campus couldn''t hide their embarrassment. The ghosts who flew away, drawing the footprints of white particles, filled with gloomy energy, were invincible ghosts. Even the elders who had lived for a long time stopped momentarily. However, he soon regained his senses and shouted. ¡°Everyone, wake up! Where are the ghosts? That must have been a superworker practicing magic. Respond!¡± ¡°Chu, Chung! ¡± His work is full of naturalists marching toward the ghosts. Surprisingly, I thought ghosts were going to do the work without balls. ¡°Anieth? Ghosts without balls? ¡± ¡°Isn''t this the Plum Sword of the Volcanoes? ¡± The squatters, who were once thought to be mere ghosts, fall into chaos. I didn''t even know what these were. But it was clear that they were stuck in a different way than the original plan. ¡°Cho Nosa Inouohom! ¡± Ho Chul-woo couldn''t help but get angry. He flies toward the ghosts with a giant axe on his back. Sinuses of the Hippocardial Qi are located in the lower extremity of the mouth. * Splash, splash * * Splash, splash * With the axe rotating, it penetrates the ghosts'' bodies and reaches back into his hands. Fast! The ghosts that have been pierced disappear as if scattered. ¡°Did you see it all? They''ll die too! Don''t be afraid! ¡± ¡°Oh! I''m gonna die! ¡± ¡°You can do it! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Some unmanned people who were modeled on the gods given to them by Hocheolwoo have regained some of their convictions. I didn''t have to be afraid unless I was incapable of death. Glug-ug-ug! A giant pillar of flame rises from the forest in a certain direction. He said with a surprised expression. ¡°That''s where the elders of the west and the elders of the river are. ¡± The elders of the West and the elders of the River were the elders of Oh Sung. That pillar of fire that rises from their direction is nothing suspicious. The marriage proposal wore sunglasses and told the elderly. ¡°It''s like there''s a candle slave over there. ¡± ¡°Looks like the Hundred and Eight''s already failed, so we''ll join them...¡± Gooooo! The old man''s mouth opened as he was speaking. My marriage proposal turned my head to something. ¡°Yi, Yi, Yi! ¡± I lost my words for a moment. It was a giant, monstrous ghost that looked about 30 meters tall. Everyone was surprised by the overwhelming pressure and ears that were unlike other ghosts. ¡°What the hell...¡± Then the giant beast opens his mouth. At that moment, a blue ray of light appeared from my mouth. Phew! Phew! ¡°Blood, dodged! ¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The elders and UAVs hurriedly walked away from the rays. In the area where the rays hit, the ground was dug in a thick line, drawing a heat line. What was unusual was that the ground around it turned white. ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Mo, my body...¡± The bodies of the unmanned who could not avoid it also turned white and collapsed. Even my eyes are white as if I''ve lost my breath. ¡°Where is this monster! ¡± Hocholwoo quickly bounced up like a spring and tried to punch the monster in the face with an axe that he grabbed with both hands. The beast''s face was about to be cut off at the mouth of the sinus, which stretched nearly two meters. It was just then. Bam! ¡°Aniet?¡± Ho Chul-woo couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Someone grabbed two axe blades with all his might. Black suit, white face, sharp eyes. He was a thousand years old. ¡°I''m sorry, but that looks a little dangerous. He''s pretty hard to find. ¡± ¡°Yes, your strength with your bare hands? ¡± That was why Ho Chul-woo was surprised. A small building grabs hold of its buoyancy, which is lightly cut off. Without strength. Dig! Dig! His strength was shifting. ¡®It''s a ridiculous internal air. ¡¯ How much internal air is enough to endure even the strength that condenses the energy? I was embarrassed, but the marriage proposal shouted. ¡°Cheonang? Aren''t you a martyr? ¡± I couldn''t tell because it was so loud in the news like the news. He muttered, wondering if he was old. "Why is he here?" On the other hand, the two eyes of the cedar sparkled. "The martyr who is the most famous martyr in the Moorish world? ¡¯ Their group couldn''t lose their reputation because they didn''t show up in the jungle. In the meantime, it was natural that I was interested because I saw a thousand fortunes. Hocheolwoo, unable to move the axe, shouts in a loud, furrowed voice. ¡°Were you a follower of Mado? ¡± He was the last head of the greenery, though it was lost now because of his time. Even though they had been pretending to be Catholic since ancient times, it was not a good relationship. ¡°Fine! If you like the axe so much, take it! ¡± Destruction! Ho Chul-woo forced the axe into the air. You wreck the weapon and make its powerful fragment fly to a thousand faces. Boom! The debris scatters as she shakes her hands lightly. But that wasn''t the case. Hocheolwoo reached behind his fist and gathered all his strength and swung towards the thousandfold chest. Boom! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Bam! ¡°What?¡± His fist is in the hands of a thousand warriors. However, she didn''t even notice. ¡°That''s a pretty rough fist. ¡± ¡°This... guy? ¡± ¡°But you''re not that blind. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is how you swing your fist. ¡± At the end of the sentence, she punched him with her chest. Ho Chul-woo bit his lip tightly and gave his whole body strength. He was as confident in the body''s self-defense as he was in the form of a lump of steel. ¡°It''s no use. I''m golden...¡± Puck! ¡®!? ¡¯ Hocheol-woo''s eyes burst open. "Adamantine what?" Quasizig! Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The space distorted as soon as my fist touched my chest. At the same time, Hocholwoo was so confident that the indestructible steel shattered and dug into his heart like a depression. By the power vested in me, Bang, bang, bang! The bounced hailstorm smashes the ground to within twenty meters and shakes its head. Hocholwoo, the same old man, lost his way to a marriage proposal. ¡°Oh, how did this happen...¡± He thought it was the great master of the sunset. They had already been called journalists who had abandoned such secular things. However, Ho Chul-woo was not completely confronted. "He''s just a martyr? ¡¯ If there was such a person, the Church would not have been so easily defeated by the Muslim Association. The marriage proposal made me curious as to who he was. Then someone stepped forward. "Bamboo shoot!" It was Baek Bok, their former comrade and the next promising owner of Limju. Oh, my God, this guy? ¡¯ My eyes were full of pride. Obviously, after seeing Hocholwoo, one of the teachers, fall into a fistfight, his marriage proposal sought to detain him. ¡°Stop whining! ¡± Pot! However, the new shape of the white scent was already flying towards the thousand millennia. The two eyes of cedar overflowed with confidence. ¡®Don''t worry. Teacher Yang, I''ve outdone you for a long time. ¡¯ He wanted to mate with a thousand people who had become the most famous in Moorish. It was a good opportunity to confirm that I was at this level. ¡°It won''t be the same as before. Take my sword! Fast-forward!¡± Bamboo scent thunders with its precious sword. It was strong enough to go to the mountains and the sea. On the eve of the true New Testament Day, he was confident of everything. "That''s amazing. When did he get that far?" His eyes widened as he was concerned. At that rate, the elders were already better than the elders. However, Bam! ¡°What?¡± A thousand luck grabs his sword with one hand. Of course, I thought his whole body would be cut off with his hands, but his posture became strange as the sword stopped. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, there''s no big difference. ¡± Along with that, Lady Chun rolled her index finger and stop on her forehead. The posture of holding the scythe was ridiculous. ¡°What a joke...¡± At that moment, a thousand fingers fell on his forehead. Boom! ¡°Shhh!¡± The pain, just like blunt force on your forehead, echoes with a whiff of cedar. His stature is about to bounce back, and he grabs his neck with lightning like strokes. Wood Duck! ¡°Chug!¡± His neck is broken by the power to fly and the grip. Luckily, even if I didn''t catch it well, I might have died broken. However, when I fainted because I couldn''t overcome the pain, my neck was caught and I blabbered. "Hyah, Hyah!" He couldn''t help but be astonished. "A monster like that is just a martyr?" ¡¯ Thousand Yeun, the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group, is known to the outside world. That''s why they knew it was an elder or a high rank church. He said with a slightly diminished voice. ¡°Who the hell is this dead man? ¡± Then she spoke to him in a voice full of intimidation. ¡°Every fabric of the Catholic Church. ¡± < 45.00 Contributing Director (3) > End 140 45 KRW Director (4) ¡°Wife, you''re welcome! ¡± ¡°What?¡± At the same time, the marriage proposal, including the elderly, did not forbid the horror. They were ancient Muslims who knew better what the name "thousand words" meant than anyone else. The greatest force and legend of martial arts is called the Thousand Horses. ¡®Oh my God...... Three thousand horses were born in the church. ¡¯ He looked at her with trembling eyes. As a celestial impediment that the sky was coming down, the cedar raised by the elders was so worthless. I''ve never seen such a ridiculous monster before. "Ah!" Suddenly, he suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Limjoo at the Elder''s Meeting. [Limjoo! Why don''t you step up? Not only is that gate a ruin, but the world is falling apart. Even though we are giants with our backs to the ground, shouldn''t we really be doing this?] [Elder. Soon there will be a real disaster.] A true disaster?] [That disaster is far more dangerous than any other risk.] [Are you telling me to keep stockpiling our strength for that disaster? What could possibly cause such a disaster?] [This is the end of the prophecy.] Prophecy? [Soon the plague will come. Don''t even be afraid of heaven. We must prepare him.] [In the sky..... don''t.] [The current crisis can be handled with the power of speed. Don''t worry. The world isn''t weaker than the Elder thinks.] As Limju said, unlike concerns, the gate slowly calmed down as special abilities, including Muslims, emerged as an auspicious source of strength. We haven''t solved the root cause, but we''ve adapted to this world. ¡®Heaven did not come down...... thousand years ago. That''s what he said. The coming calamity of Limjo was that monster. ¡¯ He was convinced that the prophecy that Limjoo spoke meant "thousand words." An old man''s eyes became sharp. I came to catch Thousand Years and it was worse. [Kill Thousand Kills. And erase everything from the world that pertains to 1,000 years old.] Elder Mack gave this order in secret. This meant that the evil spirit that was breeding with the kite must also be killed. They are hardened even within the rim. It was their belief not to leave a single trace behind. ¡®The mission has already failed. We''d better run away in some way and let Lim know that the Heavenly Horse has appeared. If Thousand Horses join hands with Thousand Years, even greater disasters will befall us. ¡¯ It becomes worse than the worst form they care about. Old age urgently sent a message to his marriage proposal. [Elder Yang. I''ll stop him here. You must return with the surviving unmanned and report this to Rim at all costs!] [Elder! What the...] [He must be afraid of the Heaven of the Prophecy that Limjo spoke of.] His expression became stiff in the prenup. I had forgotten what I said 27 years ago, but I remembered the meeting at that time. [Ahh!] It seemed like he was right. His abilities were unpredictable. Moreover, even the ability to deal with ghosts must have been the disaster spoken in the prophecy. [Wait! Then you''re not the only one who can stop the Elder.] I was going to ask for your hand. You know what I''m capable of.] He points his finger at one of his closed eyes. She bites her lip. As a coward who aims for nothing, he used his sealing power to stop him, but he showed his determination to defeat him. Her eyes turned red and she sent a message. [I... will tell you. I''ll wait for the Elder. I want you to tell me that you stopped the prophecy Limjoo spoke with your mouth.] He smiled nervously and said. [And so...] Bloop! ¡°Huh?" Even though the conversation was not finished, a thousand women appeared in front of the elderly. ¡°That''s quite an interesting story to tell. Are you afraid of the sky? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The old man''s eyes shook. I can''t believe it was a conversation I had with the phonograph. But I never thought I''d overhear it. What the hell is this guy? ¡¯ ¡°Can you tell me what that means? ¡± Heave! She reaches out like lightning to subdue him. At that moment, he flew back. Pot! "Huh? The millennium frowned. I know that he is stronger than those who have dealt with him before, but the number of days before that was not the speed at which he could avoid. However, as soon as he tried to use his hands, he immediately avoided. The old man who flew behind shouted. ¡°Evacuate! Elder Yang, come on! ¡± At that moment, I was surprised to hear the alarm, and I pulled a barrel out of my pocket and lifted it up. When I pressed the button, the fireworks popped up. Poppa, pop, pop! It was a sign to withdraw. ¡°Elder Yang, please! Ahhhh!¡± He pulled out the sword that was on his waist and flew the ballistic steel towards the Thousand Lady. It was only for a short while to stop him from moving. Heave! At the same time, I flew to the other side without looking back. 52517;! Thousands of women cut through the ballistic steel flowing into the capital. The cracked steel splits on both sides, cutting down the lovebirds. ¡°You''re useless. No one can escape. ¡± Lady Chun tries to reach the checkpoint towards the wedding hall, at which point, elderly man stabs himself in the glabella. Heave! Interfered with the correct timing I lifted up the checkpoint that the millennium had reached and tried to cut off the old man''s sword. At that time, he switched the course of the sword that he was reaching and turned toward the thousand-year-old thigh. "This guy? ¡¯ Her eyes narrowed. He looked clearly. Immediately before he moves the checkpoint, he twists his sword. Just like I knew it before. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ A suspicious woman tried to stab the checkpoint at the old man''s neck at once without stopping the sword from flying into her thighs. That''s the kind of decision you want to make and blow up the checkpoint. Papa Papa Pa Pa! He hurriedly flew back and forth. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. ¡®I knew it already. ¡¯ I knew it before I even used my hands. He looks at his elderly self and opens one of his eyes. A white glow flashes across the pupil of one eye. "It works, even for that monster. ¡¯ The old man''s tail goes up. Unlike his concerns, he recognised that his abilities were working properly. It was only seven years ago that this ability occurred. After eating the refined core''s elixir from the outside, I woke up with fever for three days and nights, and suddenly I was able to do something. ¡®The ability to see the future in 3 seconds. ¡¯ It didn''t seem like much, but it was the best thing for such Muslims. It is the world of high achievers that the sword that occurs in just one second divides life and death. For him, this ability was like knowing the future after 30 minutes. ¡®You might be able to kill it if you do it right. ¡¯ Each one of them is attacking with a single blow, but if we can avoid him and find his gap, we may be able to end the prophecy with our own hands. The elderly''s eyes suddenly filled with confidence. Then Lady Chun told him. ¡°I don''t know how you did it, but you''re reading my behavior ahead of time. ¡± The old man was amazed. You can only guess your abilities by mixing your hands a few times. I thought I''d have to do it before I could figure it all out. ¡°It won''t do any good...¡± At that moment, an eye light appeared from the pupils of one eye that saw the future of the elderly. In my head, I saw what would happen in three seconds. And we know how to respond to that. [Shhh!] Suddenly, I see him collapsing, clutching his heart. I couldn''t figure out what kind of attack it was. What the hell is this? ¡¯ I couldn''t figure out how to avoid it. In a short while, he looked like his head was going to explode. I was restless, so I flew into the air for a while. Pot! At that moment, a sharp gesture pierced his heart. Wook Sin! ¡°Grrrgh!¡± An enormous uproar screams the old man to the ground. The old man who fell to the ground was holding his heart, and his eyes were full of futures, and he taught me what to say next. ¡°The Heart Blade?¡± ¡°Oh, you''re not an idiot. ¡± It was the Heart Blade that drove into his heart. It was inevitable even if I knew the future, because I was not limited by the space of the sword of will. As long as he doesn''t have the ability to command a few hundred meters in a matter of seconds. He was frightened and said. ¡°Shhh¡­ now, Natural Wonders? ¡± Only the best of the natural wonders can spread the heart sword in legend. I was terrified when I found out that all of the unauthorized people were masters of their dreams. ¡®Ey, how do you stop this? ¡¯ Just a minute ago, I thought I could kill him. But it was just a false illusion. This creature cannot even be an opponent for a moment. ¡°Shhh.¡± It was fortunate to have stopped him for a moment. All the elders and foreigners of Rim must have just fled from the fireworks. At that time, a white light appeared in his eyes and something unbelievable happened again. ¡°What the hell...¡± And that future came true again. Pot! The millennium rises into the air. As he reached out his hand to the highest point, a large number of ice swords appeared in the air. It was astonishing how many ice swords filled the sky. ¡®Nonsense. ¡¯ It was as shocking as the heartache. There was strength in each of the ice swords, and it was clearly a victorious river. I didn''t stop seeing this. What the hell is that? ¡¯ A marriage proposal, which took a long walk to escape, also found this. I unconsciously turn my head to the enormous aura above and panic. "No way... all that won the Black River?" ¡¯ It was not common sense. In the second battle, no matter how hard you try, you can''t handle that many winning swords. Of course it''s normal, but it''s a thousand years different. There''s his best partner, Nano. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep! The view of the thousand years, when augmented reality was conceived, produced numerous red cross lock-ons. [Target lock on. Activate the panel system.] With Nano''s voice, a river of ammunition gushed out from the ice swords filled with the sky, flying at incredible speed towards the targets, each aiming as if alive. Shush shush shush shush! Perforated glare. The thousand leaps of absolute scream led directly to all the runaways. * * * The empty foundation of the initial price. There were those who were not allowed to move because they were clotted. They were the descendants of evil spirits and forward-thinking factions, the Jinn of the Slaver King. Contrary to the confusion about the situation at hand, Jin Wang was hoping that this would be resolved quickly. ¡®It''s hard to deal with the ghost, but the power sent from Rim is not great either. ¡¯ They were also called the best in Gurim. The elders were proud that if they went to the mosque right now, they would never lose because they were the strongest masters who could be pressed. ¡®Evil¡­ I''m sorry. ¡¯ The only thing I''m sorry about is evil spirits. I believed in myself, and I hit my head. But I was willing to defend him. Elder Mack, a reasonable elder, told me to take care of that too, but I felt sorry. ¡®Not as young as 1,000 years old. Evil.¡¯ I couldn''t see him defending the bloodthirsty creatures. I could not figure out what was going on, just hearing screams and noises as if there was a violent struggle. Suddenly, the forest was quiet. Looks like it''s finally settled. But it''s been almost thirty minutes, and there''s no news. Why is it so quiet? ¡¯ Fast! At that time, I heard the sound of walking through the front of the bush looking ahead. There you are! Someone shows up in the bush. The King Jinn and his pupils were shaken as if they were an earthquake. "Oh, my God¡­" Those who appeared were not the elders he expected. It was a thousand mistresses and vanity. In one hand, there were three watermelon barrels, all of which were water supply. "Now, the elders..." They were the representatives of the elders, the elders, the elders, and the elders. They opened their eyes with one painful face and faced death. Everything was white and discolored, as if frost had fallen. "They''re all down? ¡¯ Evil spirits stick their tongues out. I couldn''t believe it when I saw all the elders above the rank of death turn out to be like that. ¡°Here!¡± Pow, pow, pow! Hubong dropped the heads of such elders in front of the King Jinn and the Evil Spirit. In the rolling head, the eyes of Jin Wang are red with fury. ¡°Release him.¡± ¡°Yep. The state. ¡± You release the bloodshed that was placed on their bodies by the thousand angels. ¡°Ey!¡± Jin Wang was about to vomit his anger at the death of his longtime comrades, but before that, she said. ¡°What do you think they were trying to kill you with a thousand years old? Descendants of Determination.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Jinn, the king who was about to be angry, became mute for a moment. I never thought I would reveal it in front of the parties. The King Jinn looked at the heads of the two elders, including the old man rolling the floor. The elders told you all about it? ¡¯ They died when they died, and they were never great enough to give information to their enemies. But that wasn''t the problem. The evil spirit asked him with a trembling voice with the face of the world crumbling. ¡°....... Jin Wang. Is that... true? ¡± Watching this, the tail of her mouth slipped up. < 45.00 Contributing Director (4) > End 141 46Silver Coins (1,029574; æž—) (1) The voice of an evil spirit filled with doubt. The embarrassed king Jinn shakes his head. ¡°Yi, this is a trap. You know better than anyone that old men don''t. ¡± Normally, they would have believed in evil spirits. But he had already abandoned his faith and done this. If there were no secrets for the choir slave and he had remained here, the mass would have betrayed him. "Ah¡­" The evil spirits were confused. It feels like those who believed betray themselves one by one. People who throw everything away and think they''re reclusive, that super-age people were involved in an unknown organization and tried to kill him just because he''s a thousand years old. It was hard to believe anyone. ¡°Did the elders tell him everything they feared to die? ¡± The evil spirit was about to shake and the king Jinn tried to appease him. He said, looking at the thousand years, if he thought there was a reason for what he said. ¡°I can''t believe what you''re saying. ¡± Then she smiled and smiled. ¡°There is a place where you hide in the snow line of Mount Qinghae. ¡± ¡°Well, how do you do that? ¡± The King Jinn and the Evil Young were surprised at the same time. You mean you really blew it? ¡¯ Otherwise, it was never known. Of course, even if it is not like that, it can be made into a ghost and read memories. Either way, this has become a crystal blow. Jinn, the king, who was sure he really blew it, left his appetite behind. ¡°I, I was going to beg for your life. I''ve known you for a hundred years, and you don''t trust me? ¡± The evil spirit''s eyes are filled with disappointment. A man''s heart is truly cunning. After believing for so long, he suddenly cools down just by knowing that he participated in killing himself. "Oh my god¡­" He didn''t say anything else. You turn your head and show your will. ¡°Ah, evil girl! ¡± I could have complained, but the evil spirit did not. It was the last salutation for someone who had built the bridge for a long time. Zin, the furious king, vomited his fury upon the thousand goddesses. ¡°Neonoohm! What do you think he''s done to us?¡± Tighter! ¡°Oops!¡± His mouth was gripped by a thousand tears. Jinn, the king, who had been banned from the palace, was unable to resist. Then she told him. ¡°I already know everything I need to know, and I have no reason to keep you alive. ¡± ¡°Whoops!¡± I''ve already learned all the information I can from the three elders'' memories. What is unusual is that they believe in strange prophecies. Don''t even be afraid of heaven because it came and caused a great bloodlust. It was regarded as a thousand horses. Keeping him alive will only cause trouble. ¡°Wait!¡± Evil spirits called me that. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Save Jinin Wang. Do not commit any more pointless murders over what happened with the wrong person. ¡± Evil spirits couldn''t have seen him die. Then she shook her head and said. ¡°Do you think they were just ordered to kill you? ¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°I was told to deal with the thousand kills or to take care of everyone here. Why would I let them live?" ¡± The evil spirit looks at the king''s Jinn. Apart from the clogged mouth, Jin Wang couldn''t even look him in the eye. He agreed not to leave behind the seeds of dissension. Evil spirits shake their heads. ¡®Since when has it been spoiled? ¡¯ Just a few fifty years ago, it was not like this. At that time, the fast-paced Eunuchs gathered together to practice martial arts. It was not an organization that showed extreme movement through this definition. ¡®Is he the cause? Elder of the McWei River.¡¯ Sung Elder McWei River. He retired over 50 years ago and gained fame in Moorish. He belonged on the young axis compared to the other elders, but quickly achieved the position of a rational elder with outstanding athletics. But he was different from the others. It was a matter of thought. Evil spirits speak to Jinn Wang in a loud voice. ¡°To make that blue sky again? ¡± ¡°Blue sky? ¡± When he heard this, he reacted in vain. He frowns and opens his mouth. ¡°Changcheon? No way! Are these the remains of the Celestial Hall? ¡± The woman stroked her chin and said. ¡°We should say it''s mixed. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Looks like there''s a remnant of the Palace of Shadows in the Valley of Silver Trees. ¡± ¡°Eunjaem!¡± Eun Ji-rim. The hidden place is literally a blurred forest that is hidden. It was not only the literal meaning of reading, but the name Lim was given to him in the sense that it was a group of hidden Moors. It was also an organization in the millennial era. It was originally a secret guardian group of Muslims created to prevent extremists who were trying to rule the forest through the ages. But since the demise of the extremist, the Eunuchs have now descended into a secret society of people. ¡°Ah¡­" Moaning comes from the mouth of the demon. Of course, they thought they had found the name of their organization, but they did. ¡®There was a great assembly of the heavenly bodies. ¡¯ Unlike the Secluded Forest, the Cemetery was a fairly extremist black ops organization. Changcheon. The organization that was created to create the blue sky was comprised solely of sperm. Those who were extremists who wanted to create a world of modesty were not hesitant to slaughter even at scale for their ideology. ¡°At that time, didn''t the Lord put a man named Hualien to death? ¡± Changcheon gymnema. He was an extremist who hid his identity. It was a thousand women who dealt with him in Yoneung Castle. Perhaps, then, there was a high probability that his blood would have followed that vein so far. ¡®The McGuinea River. ¡¯ As I read the memories of the elder, I learned about the existence of the rational Elder McWei River. He''s probably the direct descendant. Hubong shakes his head and mutters. ¡°A terrible hybrid was born. ¡± Nevertheless, it was this Creation Festival that caused thousands of troubles by their conspiracy and craftsmanship at the time. It was a very clever thing to do. I came to find the person who raised the Thousand Paths, but I found traces of the Celestial Hall starting with the MS group. ¡°Changcheon. It''s impure. ¡± Knng! ¡°Oops!¡± I felt empowered by the hand of the goddess who held the mouth of the King Jinn. And then I ripped him to the chin. Qajik! ¡°Huuuhhh.¡± King Jinn, whose jaw has been ripped off, falls down with an incorrect scream. He staggers and breathes into the shock. The evil spirit that watches this turns its head. As a Muslim, it wasn''t avoiding murder, but it was hard to watch someone die knowing for a long time. ¡®Jinin Wang.......¡¯ Hiccup! An evil spirit with a fist full of blood turns its head. Then he brazenly said to her, ¡°Kill him.¡± He thought he was going to kill himself anyway. There was no reason to keep him alive. He was confident because he had lived long enough and had no particular obsession with life. She looked at him like that and said. ¡°You look alike. ¡± ¡°...... What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Jealous malice. ¡± Evil spirits frowned at her words. I wondered why he kept mentioning him as one of his own. Thinking about it, he thought he could even use a centralized version of the musical artist''s talent. Is he related to our musician? ¡¯ I was wondering, but she lifted her head as if to recall. ¡°He was a true unmanned man. ¡± ¡°..... What are you talking about? ¡± It was strange to talk like someone who had met the malicious spirit. At that time, Cheon Yeon-un took the cardinal ceremony of the rule. The two eyes of the evil spirit waved in his appearance. ¡®This is¡­'' It was similar to the Riding Ceremony of the Tuho Winds. If there was anything else, it was slightly different to stretch out your foot or some arm. At that time, the Queen Dowager held a banner. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Whenever she opened the kingdom, there was intense wind pressure, and there was a wind like a storm on every side. Profit! When I draw a circle with my hand, the wind pressure rotates and produces vibration. One movement after another was the law of the Second Life itself. The two eyes of the evil spirit watching this did not forbid the horror, as if they had seen the heavenly canopy wall. ¡°Oh my God¡­" Is that what it would look like if we could complete the democratic Tujo Divine Constitution? It was a rule that could never be found. The air conditioning itself was perfect. All the herbs were spread out, and she immediately breathed out. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°What the¡­¡­ what is this law? ¡± ¡°Zero Void.¡± ¡°Zero Void?¡± ¡°The ball of envying evil is a true book. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The evil spirit became speechless for a moment. Non-polar emptiness. He had heard of this. "How... did this happen..." The Screaming Ball of Evil was created based on the Buddhist philosophy. However, he disappeared without passing this law on to his descendants. The vanguard made every effort to implement this based on the incoming gospel, but could not complete it in any way. However, seeing this unfolding a thousand times, I couldn''t figure out how it happened in English. ¡°..... How can you have a non-void right? ¡± ¡°You have no idea what fate is. This is how I met the descendants of the ball of evil. ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about...¡± ¡°He owes me. ¡± Without malice, she might not have been able to achieve the natural wonders. He was the one who brought it into the debt of his heart all his life. Bam! ¡°Laugh!¡± A sudden fist full of breeze pierces the evil spirits. It was a basic equation of non-polar emptiness. ¡°I will repay that debt now. ¡± ¡°? ¡± ¡°I give you a non-polar right. ¡± As soon as he heard that, evil spirits suddenly shook up without knowing it. The legendary legislation of the musicians is non-void. Who knew I''d be told to pass it on? I asked with a trembling voice. ¡°What the¡­ Who are you? ¡± When he asked, he said with a light smile. ¡°Every fabric of the Catholic Church. ¡± ¡°You''re welcome!¡± The word "thousand words" surprised me greatly, but even more surprising came from the mouth of the thousand angels. ¡°There''s a small bridge between the daredevil and the zealous. ¡± It was also a deep connection from the battlefield of life and death. * * * There are snow-capped snow landscapes. It is Mount Gonwl (23825; 23833; ), located to the west of Qinghae Province. The whole mountain range is covered with snow and covered with a subtle fog, where you can see fresh forests. In the legend, the sacred mountain, called the origin of the Yellow River, is this wheel. A huge mountain reaching 7,167 meters. Apart from Tibet and the Himalayas, Mount Gonwland was the tallest mountain on Earth. There are many legends in Mt. Gongwhel as it is called Mount Sanctuary. It is said that there is a place called the Palace of Western Wang Mo, which is said to be held once every 3,000 years. It was such a sacred place for so many. Shushshuck! You can see three young men speeding into the depths of the mountain range covered in white snow. They were thousandfold, vain, and evil. It was cold because of the snow, but they were protecting their bodies with deep internal air, so they didn''t even feel the cold in their usual clothes. Suzus! However, steam flowed from my body to heat up the air. ¡°Acolytes. How long do we have to go into the mountains? ¡± An evil spirit leading the way in front of Hubong''s question replied briefly. ¡°Arriving soon. ¡± Where they headed was a snow line called the Sanctuary of Silverwood. ¡°I can feel the energy nearby. ¡± Evil spirits did not conceal their surprise by saying that. The snow line is protected by large-scale true laws and cannot be sensed externally. However, she was feeling it. ¡°You''re a teacher, too. ¡± He said as if he admired the evil spirit. It was really interesting. In just three days, they were priests. When he learned that the thousand years ago was two thousand Mai and that there was a connection with his predecessor, Jehovah, he said he would take him as a master of the pole. even though there''s a lot more evil in real life. How stubborn she was, she told him to call her whatever he wanted. ¡°This is it.¡± Soon, I arrived at the entrance of the snow line, as Evil Young said. Hubong frowned and wondered. ¡°Huh? What do you have? ¡± In front of her eyes, only a barren cliff was unfolding. In reality, however, there is a law of heavenly bodies called the Hung Dynasty, so the human eye could not discern the interior. Evil Young stands on a cliff at one point and says: ¡°The fluctuations in the natural world that block the snow line change time and time, so they become entangled like mazes if they don''t get into the right life. You can follow me. ¡± The evil spirit said that took a step forward. At that moment, his foot sank into the ground. ¡°Huh?" Evil Young rushes out of his feet. He said as if he was disappointed in this appearance. ¡°Just follow me," he said. ¡± He took a step back and replied as if the evil spirit was bewildered. ¡°...... I think I''ve changed the law. ¡± Otherwise, the entrance couldn''t have changed. It is said that he who founded the Great Divergence is a prominent saint long ago. That''s why it was known that the cost of exhaustion could not be broken, so it made it difficult for him what to do. At that time, she said. ¡°Stand down.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± As the evil spirit retreats to the side, the thousand women step forward. I thought about what I was going to do, but suddenly, a thousand chicks cut the air with a checkpoint. Creepy! "Sword?" Sharp enough to give me goosebumps, and then a black line appeared in the air with the cliff ridge unfolding. < 46Silver Coins End 142 46Silver Coins (29574; æž—) (2) Blue floors and blue floors that are covered in snow. Above it was a mid-30s woman in a blue elegant outfit and a middle-aged man in a neat robe standing resolute. And an old man in a gray beard robe was spewing out the holy land like fire in the front yard of the Great Mountains. ¡°Whoa! What do you mean you can''t meet Limju? I can''t see the elders and Rim''s unaccounted for for four days. ¡± The old man''s name is Sung Jin-kyu. He is now the last descendant of the unnamed astronomical inspection, and serves as a rational elder here at Eunja-rim. In the words of Elder Sung Jin-kyu, she replied without changing her face. ¡°So I''ve heard. Elder Seong.Your father is sick and can''t even talk right now. Go back.¡± The woman''s name is White White. She was an only virgin. She looks like she''s in her mid-30s, but that''s because of her deep internal medicine. She''s actually in her late sixties. Grrr! Elder Sung Jin-gyu sharpened her teeth. Then he stared at the middle-aged man standing next to her. McWei River! ¡¯ Middle-aged people''s names are the McWei River. He is such a heterosexual elder and the husband of Lower Hundred. It seems like this is how the rolled stone repels the original stone. Fifty years ago, he had changed a little since entering the Silk Tree, and now he has Silk Tree in his hands. ¡®I should have let him go when he was hanging around you. ¡¯ The Acolytes of the Hidden Leaf, who had mourned Commander White who had lived only in the snow all their lives, were delighted to see them mingling with the youth. If I had known the result would be like this, I would have held it until the end. ¡°...... This is serious. Lady, the elders and elders are only allowed to leave when the ashes of Lim Zhu run out. Elder Mack, your husband, is not in a position to decide. ¡± In fact, it was endless. Over 300 unauthorized unauthorized people in the Forest of Silver. Without a meeting of the elders, they ordered us to kill the Great Killer at will. It wouldn''t be strange to be disciplined or deprived of the elders. ¡®If only there weren''t so many who followed him. ¡¯ Originally, the boundary between hardened and moderate waves was moderately strained about a decade ago. At some point, however, more people moved to the rigid wave. Two of the elders of Samsung followed the McWei River. Eight grand elders followed him into practical realities. ¡°On your behalf, I''ve decided to represent Limju. Is this a big problem? ¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu kicked his tongue in the mouth. ¡®Hurrah¡­¡¯ It was almost fit and protected. At least until he appeared, he blasphemed without regard to the noble and discerning commander, as long as it was his work. "I can''t help it. ¡¯ I wanted to take the blame well, but there was nothing I could do about it now. ¡°I can''t help it. Now that the young lady has taken her place, please allow me to arrange a tracking unit to locate the elders who lost contact with her. ¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu leaned down slightly and asked. Meanwhile, in the same world these days, it might seem strange that he was chiseling from White White, but the Lim Zhu family deserved to be respected. When the world was destroyed by war, it was the silver coin that received the prophets of the Forest of Seclusion. ¡®I can''t help it. ¡¯ More than 300 people disappeared. More than half of them were hardened waves, so they thought they would not oppose it. Commander HA was slow to answer. ¡®You must be talking to him with your vocal cords, seeing his eyes moving constantly. ¡¯ It seemed like we were discussing. Soon after, she opened her mouth. ¡°Clearly that makes sense. I give you my permission as lieutenant to Limju. Why don''t the elders and the elders of incense work hard for you? ¡± The moment I heard that, Elder Sung Jin-kyu''s expression was horribly distorted. Along with himself, the Elder was the leader of the Ongan clan. It meant that he would try to manipulate them openly, even in situations like this, by empowering them to become trackers. Elder Sung Jin-kyu finally couldn''t stand the anger. Grrr! ¡°This is exactly the way...¡± It was just then. A strange phenomenon occurred before the end of the sentence. The air begins to crack in the air, as the space around you falters. Blah, blah! ¡°Aniet?¡± ¡°W-what is this? ¡± When the three people saw it at the same time, they couldn''t hide their embarrassment. The whole of the snow line here seemed to be surrounded by a vast meadow just around the corner, surrounded by all kinds of natural currents. At the very least, the snowfall was the reason why this place is in the middle of snow. What do you mean, you''re about to break up? ¡¯ The crack in the air must have been a problem with the gin. Elder Sung Jin-kyu urgently said. ¡°Lady, we need to get to the entrance of the snow line right away. ¡± The organs of truth were at the entrance of the snow line. If an outsider broke in, we had to stop them and repair the camp. On the other hand, the two people who were surprised by this change did not even think of moving on the bluffs. ¡°Lady?" ¡°We will defend this place. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°How can you leave this place when the Lord Lim is in peril? ¡± There was a reasonable explanation, but the one who was guarding Lim Ju was clearly holding on to the Taejeong Bong in front of Rim''s dwelling. ¡°Your Elder is guarding Tae-Cheong Bong! ¡± Ilsung Elder Gyeongcheongpol. He was the best and strongest of the Silk Leaf except Lim Ju. McWei River, who boasted that he had such a great comet, still did not surpass his sub-title. Unlike the journalists who came a long time ago, Gyeongcheon Theatre has been protecting the Limju family for a long time. ¡°Didn''t you hear the lady? Elder Sung.¡± Elder McElder has finally stopped talking. However, it rather stimulated Elder Sung Jin-kyu. ¡°Inoum! Have you forgotten that only Limju and Lady can repair the gin? ¡± ¡°Who are you to call such a disgraceful...¡± Zec! He raised his hand, saying that the pulse river is okay, because he wants to get angry. Then I told Elder Sung Jin-gyu again. ¡°If the enemy is attacking right now, then it''s not ridiculous to repay the camp in front of them, is it? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu was speechless. I wanted to say something, but it was definitely true. If even Limju lost her to the deadly yard, the sacred snow line might become visible to the world. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Go quickly. Limju will be guarded by both of us. ¡± Elder Sungjin Gyu, who was staring at the McWei River, finally turned around. I couldn''t force them anymore. Pot! When Elder Sung Jin-gyu left without saying a word, he muttered with a detestable expression. ¡°How long are you going to keep treating her like a child? That old man...¡± That elegance was long gone. Then I asked her to hug the pulse river slightly. ¡°It''s okay. Things are going to change soon anyway. Don''t worry too much. Madam.¡± ¡°Western.¡± His expression brightened. She truly loved her husband, McWei River. Whatever he said, she wanted to hear it. ¡°We''re interrupted, so let''s finish what we started again. ¡± The Macawi River looks up at the entrance of the snow line far above the floor. If it really was an enemy invasion, it would have been the most chaotic time to pursue what we wanted. Cock, cock! When I opened the door of the Chamber of Lim''s residence, I smelled a dark smell. It smells like rotting flesh. In the dark room, a figure presumed to be limo lay on the bed. Pow! Pow! Lim Zhu opened his eyes and sharpened his teeth. But his condition was strange. Starting with the blue vein, a large portion of the skin was decaying. His father''s condition was so severe, but he looked at it with a cold look on his face. When I approached Lim Ju like that, the Wei River pulled something out of my chest. It was a small bottle containing a spoil. The man who opened it opened his mouth by sucking liquid into the bottle and taking it to Limju''s eyes. ¡°Here, Limjoo. Let''s continue with what we said earlier. Tell me quickly how you can open the Barrier Mound. ¡± Knock! Along with that, the pulse river dropped a drop of liquid into Lim Ju''s dreamy eyes. Then Limjoo was in pain while biting the bubble. ¡°Hiccup!¡± Limjoo clenched his two fists as if to endure this. This was how the pulse river stuck its tongue out. ¡°Patience is like the blood of a good man. But how long will that team last? ¡± He drops another drop of liquid. Then, Lim Zhu''s pupils began to loosen gradually, trembling. The tail of the mouth of the Macawi River that was cast as a shadow went up. * * * Meanwhile, the entrance of the snow line. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± Evil Young couldn''t help but be appalled by what was happening before his eyes. A thousand thousand coins in one sword cracked all over the place, and the bridge to the cliff appeared. ¡®What a wreck. ¡¯ Thousands of changes were the jewels of Heaven made by a righteous man called the ancestor of Rimshu. This was broken for the first time since Gene was created here. "What the hell just happened to that black..." A sword that destroys everything. It was a godless sword. This black blade, which cuts through the space, is surprisingly forced to cut through. I''ve never seen anyone break a gin like this, even though it''s temporary, not by destroying the devices that maintain it. ¡°Heeheehee! You are the Lord himself. ¡± Hubong raises his thumb. It was a recently learned gesture, which he was enjoying using. ¡°Let''s go.¡± As she stepped forward, the evil spirit woke up and followed behind him. After crossing the long swinging bridge, the boundary of the cracked space appeared in the middle. As soon as we get through there, ¡°Oooh!¡± There was a new world in it. The mountain peaks with flat tops led to rocking bridges, and on top of them were the sacred snow line. ¡®I can''t believe this place was hidden. ¡¯ He also looked at it with an interesting look. I had just been hidden in Gin''s energy, but as I walked inside, I felt a lot of strong energy everywhere. ¡®That''s a great gin. I can''t believe you shut down all this energy. ¡¯ A thousand years old was a bit of a rebellion. I doubted whether the evil spirit was deceiving me. I was curious about the person who made this law. Rrrrrrrrrr! Then, many yellow robes came across the bridge and stepped on the first peak in front of them. Then Evil Young said. ¡°Teacher, they are unmanned at the entrance of the Snow Line. ¡± Yinpyeong Bong ( 23792;). It was the name of the first peak of the holy snow line. There are nine peaks in the snow line. The first is Pyeongbong, the second, the third, and the fourth is Seong-Bong Oh, the fifth is Satong Bong, the sixth is Samsung Bong, the seventh is Sung-bong Lee, the eighth is Tai Bong, and the ninth is the Ceiling. The last peak is the peak where Limju lives. If the journalists are invited in normally, they will take a test to qualify to cross the bridge. Through this, we can cross the next peak, and we can obtain the title of Elder from the budding peak. However, the millennium broke through the millennium by force. This eventually, Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The Yellow Unsullied surround you with their rods. I came in as the enemy. A middle-aged woman walks through the gap between the unmanned. ¡°Seal Bonjour.¡± The evil spirit mutters with an embarrassing face. He was a trainer and master of the Pyeongpong Dynasty. He was a great elder by far, but he remained here for the sake of cultivation. A man named Seal Lord opened his mouth. ¡°Evil Elder. How can an elder of the Five Seals of Silk Forest bring such rascals here without the permission of the Lord Lim? ¡± These people in the Forest of Seclusion called outsiders "cheaters." So I''m going to answer with a voice that says evil spirits are embarrassing. Zec! ¡°Master?¡± Suddenly, she stepped forward. I was curious about what he was doing, but I suddenly lowered my palm from top to bottom. At that moment, Bang! ¡°Huff!" The knee of the appendage was forced to kneel. "What nonsense is this Jingi¡­" It was ridiculous. But it wasn''t just for him. Hundreds of unarmed people, including the Seal Seal, were forced to kneel. No, it was right to say that they had fallen. ¡°Shhh.¡± ¡°I, my body...¡± Evil Young couldn''t help but be astonished. Those who were taught by the Eunuchs were the ones who reached the climax, one by one. By the way, who would have thought that these many people, including Bonjour, would be forced to go away? Goooooooo! Oksin kept them from breathing. My whole body trembles, and those who were suffering from oppression fade away one by one. "Teacher!" Actually, he was the elder, so he was going to try to talk to him. I told him I was embarrassed. ¡°Why? I was just about to have a conversation. ¡± < 46Silver Coins End 143 46Silver Coins (29574; æž—) 3 The Macawi River came to the cliff opposite the ceiling with Commander Lower 100. The last peak at the far end of the Nine Mountains is open. The McGuinea River looked at the floor around it. It must have been covered in grass. "Right... Right... Right... Found!" ¡¯ A piece of red stone visible through the cracks in his grass. That was the first clue. The Macawi River approaches the stone without touching it, looking carefully at it. The stone was in a triangular shape, with a sharp point pointed in either direction of the cliff. ¡°Western! There it is. ¡± He pointed to the place where he had left ten steps of the cliff. It was important from here. You set your right foot to the right with your right foot placed exactly ten steps away from the pulmonary cavity. [In the standing¡­ three by right¡­ three by candidate¡­ three by left¡­ three¡­] I took a step as Limjoo said. Commander White also followed his movements. After three steps to the demonstration, I took something out of my mind. It was a bottle of water. Glug glug! The Eustachian River poured it right in front of the floor. When the water was poured, a strange phenomenon occurred as the place got soaked. Suzus! While the soil was burning, something like a slate appeared. [When the fire... rises... above the hidden... stone... in Saturn...] Glug glug! The pulse river triggered a triangulation on the slate. When the flame hit the slate, the slate opened surprisingly. The open slate creates a stairway down to a single basement. ¡°Westerner. The passage to the Peacekeeper is finally open. ¡± She leaned against the back of the McWei River and said. The stairway was supposed to go all the way down, but if it did, it would be a cliff a few steps away, but the stairway looks quite deep from the top. Hidden tenth wand! ¡¯ His lips twitched. It was only 50 years before this day came. I worked diligently to gain the faith of the Lord Lim to get the ¡®it¡¯ that came down to the legend that the old man had sealed it. ¡®Stubborn old man. ¡¯ However, Lim Joo trusted him and never revealed anything important. This hidden tenth peak of the Peacekeeper. It was Commander Lower Hundred who taught me this. ¡®Stupid bitch. ¡¯ She was completely in love with him and told him everything she knew. However, Lower White did not know how to enter the Sanctuary. Ultimately, the MV used extreme measures. I tried to resist her, but I gently breathed in the wind that I would avenge my dead mother, and I didn''t hesitate to poison my father. "You raised a disloyal daughter. Limjoo. ¡¯ She''s still worth a lot of money. Since you have the authenticity to take complete possession of the silver deposits here. He wiped the sly face he had just made and said with a smile. ¡°Madam, let''s go inside. ¡± * * * The bridge that connects the peaks at Samsung Bong. It was Sungjin Kyu, a rational elder, who was running fast there. After that, elder Hwang Suk-hyun, Samsung, was following. Even the best of them could fly through the void or hollow, but they were still crossing over to the bridge. The reason was because of the unusual environment of the snow line here. The moment you try to fly between the peaks, a strong force is created and dragged down. No matter how deep the internal air was, it was useless. There was no way to know if this was a snowflake or a wonder of the old master. What is certain is that we can only move through the bridge. ¡®We have to hurry. ¡¯ He looked at the other peaks with a serious face. The tremendous energy was slowly approaching as it felt from afar. at extremely fast speeds. "What the hell are the inspirations doing guarding the other peaks? ¡¯ I couldn''t understand. It was no exaggeration to say that the unmanned here in the snow line gathered only the dead, except for the seals of those called the aftermath. About fifty elderly people on the balcony were masters of paintings at their earliest peaks, who constantly repeated their training except for eating and sleeping. Their goal is to cross the bridge of the Great Mountains. Even these people were top elites who would be more than the elders of their respective factions in Moorish. It was not for no reason that they were called the Eunuchs. But what is this anxiety? ¡°Let''s hurry up with the incense elders. ¡± ¡°Understood!" The elder Sung Jin-kyu became more respectful. I crossed the bridge and headed to the bridge from Saturn to Five Sung Bong. In front of it, the two elders stared blankly at the other side. ¡°The Golden Elder, the Three Elders. ¡± ¡°Elder Sung! ¡± ¡°You two. What are you doing here...¡± You hear a loud noise across the street before he finishes speaking. Boom, boom! "What the hell is this?" On the other side of the bridge, the forest of the peak is rotting. It seemed like something was going on, but then it stopped. Before long, I saw three young men walking out of the forest. They were thousandfold, vain, and evil. ¡®No¡­ what about the evil elder? ¡¯ The elder, called the Three Elders, could not conceal his embarrassment. He knew that a thousand assassins who had gone outside as part of the hardened gang would kill the demons as well. But I was surprised to see him in one piece. Elders, on the other hand, Sungjin Kyu the Elder, were surprised at something else. ¡°You came all the way here in less than 15 minutes? ¡± The fact that they showed up here meant that all the elders who were guarding Oh Sung Bong were killed. It was just three people, but it was unbelievable. The elder Seong Jin-kyu stared at her with a serious look. Is that him? ¡¯ Significantly stronger than the other elders, he felt an unknown amount of pressure from Lady Chun. Strength that is hard to assess competence. I''ve never heard of such monsters in my life. At that time, the elder said. ¡°Wait¡­ isn''t he the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group, which has been on the news lately? ¡± ¡°Yongcheon Group? Bridge!¡± Silvertoons don''t just make a living like monks and potters. They also watch TV and use smartphones. We often send people to gather information in preparation for the prophecy of Lim. The expression of Maggio changed the faces of the three elders who were members of the Gang. Grrr! ¡°You dare to invade the Blue Shrine of the Hidden Forest? Unforgivable! ¡± Pot! ¡°Three Elders! ¡± There was no time to hold out. The three elders rushed toward the Thousand Woman who was crossing the bridge. ¡®Evil. We must deal with him before he speaks useless words. ¡¯ In fact, it was just an excuse to vomit old age somehow. He really cared about evil spirits. Before the other elders realized it, I was going to use my hands. ¡°Oh, I''m not afraid. ¡± Saw this, he shook his head. Some Muslims may not be afraid to show their face, but the people here are the ones who hide themselves, so their pride in their innocence is not compared to those outside. ¡°Take this one! ¡± 52517;! The elder Seok, the master of spears, opened the Chang River ("32609;") and held a defeating ceremony. He was clearly different from the elders at Oh Sung Bong. However, ¡°There you are. ¡± There was no big difference for the millennium. Throughout the gap in the trajectory of the chasm, the thousand leaps of light rushed through the chasm. ¡°What?¡± Then I grabbed the face of the three elders. Tighter! ¡°Oops!¡± What''s wrong with you? '' The three elders raised their tensile strength and tried to spread their hands, but his whole body did not listen to him during the great seriousness of digging through his face. The evil spirit watching behind it sticks its tongue out. ¡®It is nonsense strength. Even the elders of history treat their children like children....¡¯ The three elders were masters of the spear, who joined the bloodline of Shinchang. Rarely were those standing at the peak of the forest with spears, but he was strong enough to take on the elite of the great masters at the time with only one spear. She turns her head away and asks the evil spirit. ¡°Is this the gangster, too? Or are you here?¡± I knew what that question meant, and the evil spirit answered me with a powerless voice. It''s a rigid wave. ¡± ¡°Kang Kyung Ra... You''ve got a useless idea, too. ¡± ¡°Town!¡± The three elders, surprised by the power, opened their eyes and stared at each other. I tried to get out of hand somehow. The evil spirit said carefully. ¡°Teacher¡­ The three elders have a relationship with me. Can you be merciful enough to abolish the blackout? ¡± At this, she sighed and laughed, shaking her head. And then... Wood Duck! ¡°Shhh!¡± Qajik! I broke the face of the three elders. ¡°Swoosh, Swoosh Elder!!! ¡± The elders on the other side of the bridge, who were watching, cried out. Evil spirits also turned their heads from the three elders, who were hard to even recognize because their faces were smashed. Throwing his dead body down a cliff, he says. ¡°That uncomfortable thought is what brings me regret. Evil.¡± ¡°Well, but...¡± ¡°You did that to me, didn''t you? Those who are bitten by the creation of the Great River are gradually turning silver into rotting water. ¡± ¡°...... Yes. ¡± It was only 50 years since the pulse river came. It was originally a monument that no descendants had raised, but he raised unmanned people in the opinion that he had to have the power to prepare for the prophecy of the Lord of Lim. From some point on, it became much different from the fast-paced UAVs. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The way to solve this was literally simple. It deals with those who have been bitten by the causative providers of the Abyss and the Genesis. If so, it may not be impossible to quickly turn it back into its original silverware. ¡®Is it true that the teacher''s method is right? ¡¯ The way of the millennium was unbearable. As I came to the peak, I killed enough to see the hardened wave, but it was completely destroyed. Maybe I don''t belong here, so I didn''t know that such a decisive method could be possible. She said to the demonic spirit who was weakened. ¡°If you really want to be my disciple, let me be clear. If you have judged your own misconduct, do not be merciful. That''s what grabs your ankle. ¡± Along with that, she moved forward again. It looked like a brutal defeat. Then the evil spirit, who was biting his lips and looking behind him, followed behind him. ¡°I''ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°That''s it. ¡± ¡°But, Master. Will you leave them to me? ¡± He pointed to the three elders across the bridge. They were the key figures of the whole tribe. ¡°That''s my advice. ¡± She shakes her head. Then the evil spirit explained. ¡°They''re all gangsters. ¡± ¡°Really? Let''s keep him alive, then. ¡± As she tries to walk forward again, Evil Young urgently said. ¡°Well, those are the leaders of the whole tribe. ¡± ¡°Leader?¡± ¡°They are the most likely people in the Silk Forest. They are not the ones who will be swayed by the idea of creation. Teacher, please leave it to me this time. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded my head as if it were acceptable. ¡°Ahh¡­ Thank you! ¡± I wasn''t going to brutally kill the villains in Silver Forest anyway. That''s why all those who wanted nothing to do with it fainted and came all the way here. Pot! In case she changed her mind, evil spirits rushed to them first. Although he was walking a different path, the elder Sung Jin-kyu, who witnessed the cruel death of the three elders, did not conceal his anger. ¡°Evil! Your Inouom! What the hell did you do? Bringing a martyr to the sacred snow, you must be out of your mind! ¡± ¡°Elders, please hold. ¡± ¡°Fixed? Is that what your filthy mouth says? ¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu had no intention of listening to him. He judged that the evil spirit was possessed by Mado. He raises his arms and approaches defenseless. ¡°I have no intention of fighting. Please give me a chance to explain. ¡± ¡°An explanation? What explanation...¡± ¡°Did you know Elder McWei ordered the assassins to do the same? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Without listening to him, the hand of Elder Sung Jin-kyu, who was about to blow up the journal, stopped. This was something I had no idea about. Elder Sungjin Kyu frowned and said. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± Evil spirits explained what had happened so far. Starting with the second labor, everything. The faces of the elders who had heard all this were filled with embarrassment. They were wondering if the McWei River had moved the elders and the unaccounted for. However, it turned out that the story of evil spirits was more troubling. ¡°What? There''s been a change in tens of thousands? ¡°That''s right.¡± The elder of incense said as if he could not understand. ¡°Elder Sung. You can''t change anything but Rimju and Lady. ¡± The institutional device of the Cheonan Dynasty couldn''t make a difference except for the family of Lim Zhu, who followed the blood of the old master. Moreover, if you change the gin carelessly, the way to get out is cut off, not only on the outside but also on the inside. You mean she changed her gin? ¡¯ All three elders couldn''t say it, but I was almost sure. I knew who her husband was. Elder Sung Jin-kyu opened his mouth with a loud voice. ¡°The McGuin River... what exactly is this guy up to...¡± It was just then. Curr! ¡®!? ¡¯ The whole mountain peak shook like an earthquake. The source was not here. The embarrassed elders turned their heads to the source at the same time. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Well, what''s with that peak? ¡± A huge mountain peak that they had never seen before appeared. The peak of the ceiling where Limju''s dwelling was known as the last peak, but everyone could not understand English at the peak that suddenly appeared behind it. Then someone passes by them. Heave! Who? '' I didn''t even know he was close. Evil spirits shout. ¡°Master?¡± He was a fool and a fool. She did not look back, but spoke to the elders, including the evil spirits. ¡°How long are you going to sit around? Follow me!¡± ¡°Oh, no, that''s him!" The elders were absurd. It was absurd to ask them to follow us as an outsider, Thousand Wolves. But they were forced to follow. Goooooooo! The sudden appearance of that identity was spreading from the high mountain peaks to the surrounding area with a cruel aura. I did not know that Limju on the bed could be dangerous. < 46Silver Coins End 145 47 Major gangrene (1) Only 20 minutes ago. A dark, cold cave. Relying on the lantern lights you''ve prepared to move forward. This is the 10th hidden peak, the Beacon of Bocheon. Surprisingly, it was a structure that could enter through the ceiling. Throughout the whole time I went into the cave, he felt a strange feeling of chills coming into his body. Burr! A tremor in the abdomen. I couldn''t figure out why. Ma''am, are you all right?] [..... It''s okay.] He didn''t look at all like that, even if he asked if he was okay. Excited face. The McGuin River was looking forward to the treasure inside. Soon they were able to reach the deepest part of the peak. [Western, wait a minute!] [What''s the matter?] She blocked the pulmonary artery from stepping forward. She doesn''t know the language, but she picks up a small stone from the ground and throws it forward. Spock! At that moment, the stone was oxidized from the air and turned to dust. A line of red light in the air produced a lot of writing. [Is this... true?] It was the truth that stood in the way. The pulsating river was cold sweating. The truth of the saint was afraid of this. It was 10 years old to get seriously injured if the original installed without any headlights got it wrong. [Can you solve it?] [It''s not that hard.] As a seer in the blood of a good man, she was also able to solve this powerful truth. [But it''s impossible to turn it off completely. Maybe you should come.] She has studied literature, rhetoric, and authenticity for decades, but is not yet perfect. Prophecy was not something that could be mastered in a short period of time. Whoo-hoo! As she briefly touched something in front of the true law, a series of red words floating in the air soon formed, like an entrance. He smiled as if he was satisfied. For this reason, she was somehow made into her own person. [You can go now. Western.] Bessie''s smile strokes her and the McWei River moves forward. Soon after walking, the entrance to the cave appeared to be the final place. The entrance is blocked by a stone wall. Farr! Commander White felt a tremor more than before. When I just came into the cave, I didn''t know what it was, but now I think I do. [The ship is shaking.] She has mastered the art of propaganda, and has built a clear, congenital machine. This is called a sailor, and it was shaking like a flutter. [Western¡­ I''m nervous.] [What do you mean, you came all the way here?] [There seems to be something very dangerous inside.] Energy as opposed to a ship. It seemed to be lurking inside. Despite a warning from Commander Lower Hundred, the McGuinea River called for a closed stone door to be opened. Twice, she had no choice but to open the camp that was slammed against the stone gate. Curr! The stone door opens on both sides like an automatic one. As the stone door opens, the torch on the inner wall strangely lights itself. Bloop! Inside the entrance was a large cavity. It was about a tenth the size of the peak. The first thing that came into the eyes of the two was a number of amulets that were full of walls. ¡®Prize¡­'' ¡¯ He couldn''t help but be surprised. The amulet has a sentence for pressing yogi together. I didn''t know how dangerous it was because it was locked inside the cave. "It''s dangerous. It''s too dangerous. ¡¯ She wanted to get out of here right away. However, when he found something, he could not hide his emotions, but burst into laughter. [Hahahahahaha! You finally found it.] The center of the cave was where he ran to. There was an oddly shaped stone monolith, and in the middle of it was a black statue that looked like a large beast about 10 meters tall and twisted. ¡°Staff!¡± What the McWei River saw was a string of glowing black light, not two of them. Strangely, the rope was long enough to feel the full pain of this huge statue. The Eugene River called it the Transverse River. On the side of the whip, it was too long for that. [West, West! Wait a minute.] I couldn''t hear anything in the ears of the Wei River that had already been taken away. He said he had what he had hoped for, but strangely enough, the McWei River did not listen to her. Tak! The pulmonary cavity grabbed the presumed side handle. And then I pulled on it. Churrr! At that moment, something amazing happened. As the rope wrapped around the huge statue of the beast shrinks, the section that was pointing towards the end of the beast''s face loosened. Couss! And the face of the beast was revealed. "Fox?" I couldn''t see the Abyss just below the statue, but I could see it clearly in her eyes. The beast had the face of a fox. However, the black statue of the fox''s mouth moves subtly. [West, West! Stop!] She runs and forces the pulse river to dry up, pulling her side by side. But by then, it was already half stripped off. Luckily, it was still tied to the four legs. Goooooooo! [....... no.] With a tremendous flutter from above, Commander Lower Hundred couldn''t lift his head up. Even though she was activating the ship by operating propaganda, she was frightened at the nonsense of suppressing it. She tugs at the wrist of the Abyss as she grimaces her teeth about how terrified she was. [Western... Western! We have to run, please! Please!] However, the pulse river did not move. She looked up at the pulse. [sighs] The eyes of the Macawi River are filled with a golden flurry of energy. I was obsessed with this. "Golden"? The moment I saw the golden yoga, something went through her head. I realized what the beast before me was. "Blonde hair..." It was that moment. An abomination. With a creepy voice ringing in my head, Bam! [Argh!] Something unknown swept her away. Suddenly, the crouching commander floated and rolled the floor. Her beautiful face became bloodied in an instant. She looks up at the ground. You can see the torso of a giant creature with golden hair. [Ugh.] Nine things were clearly visible from the tail behind the head of the torso. Seeing this, she is frightened and runs out of the cavity without looking back, closing the camp on the stone gate. * * * ¡°Nine tails? ¡± ¡°Foxes?¡± The elders who heard what had happened in the peak from her were surprised. Presence with nine tails. It was the Monster Gumiho descending from the legend. Who could have imagined that such a cruel existence would be trapped inside the peak. At that time, Gyeongcheon Palace asked with a serious voice. ¡°Lady. Did you say golden fur? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. Its fur was glowing golden. ¡± ¡°Oops¡­" I looked at the beacon with a shivering eye with a loud sound. The other elders couldn''t figure out why he did it. ¡°What''s the matter with you? Elder Sir.¡± A light heavenly pole raised its tongue in the question of evil spirits. ¡°It''s not just Gumiho. ¡± What do you mean, it''s not just Gumiho? ¡± ¡°...... There is a great monster that has existed since the time of Eun Nation in the mountains of ancient books. ¡± ¡°Eun Country?¡± It was an ancient dynasty in the Silver Country. It''s also very old. ¡°This monstrosity has been called many names while traveling across many Asian countries. sweet, slutty, tamamonomae, white paper student....." There have been many histories of what could be called monsters. At some point, the legend or rumor about this monstrosity disappeared. Although the last footprint was reported to have defeated this monstrosity in Japan by the top yin, Abeno Seymei, it was not the case. ¡°My lord has brought you a haga that connects the strands of the Sage to a distant alliance. That is why I heard from my father the deeds of the ancients. ¡± ¡°That means...¡± ¡°Says the saint himself went out to defeat this monstrosity to shake up the country again. One, I heard that because the power of this monstrosity is comparable to that of the state, He can''t help but seal it up in mysterious ways. Ha... I didn''t think that was a mountain of trouble here. ¡± This was what surprised the lightning fixture. Who could have known that the snow line called the Sanctuary would be the place where the great monster was sealed? If you think about it, it might be to keep an eye on this peacekeeping base for generations. ¡°Is that a dangerous thing? ¡± ¡°It''s not that dangerous. One of the three in the mountain coastline is this golden hair gumiho. ¡± Eight extraneous beings written in the Old Books Algebra. It was five inches and three joys. Ghost is said to have been born with the sacred spirit of Mother Nature, but this is different. A wicked creature born of all kinds of bad things. ¡°Ugh¡­" ¡®Does this mean that even the sky that the Lord Lim spoke of will have a terrifying horse? ¡¯ Everyone didn''t put it out of their mouth, but they had similar thoughts. At that time, he shouted as if it were evil. ¡°How long are you going to keep this up? Are you going to let my husband die? ¡± She said that the elders felt they had something to do with it. I couldn''t let that dangerous creature get out of the snow. Elder Sung Jin-kyu said. ¡°Here''s what we''re going to do. The Elder of Evil is being cured by Limjoo, so keep an eye on the young lady here. The rest of the elders, let''s go to the peak. ¡± We offered to split the group. However, Commander White insisted that he would follow him. I wanted to leave her here because I was worried about her well-being. ¡°I''m the only one who can open a camp. How did the elders get in there? ¡± I had no choice but to accompany her. All but the most powerless of the relatively elders were headed for the Sanctuary. * * * The entrance to a sealed location within the vault. The elders look at the stone doors with their respective weapons, their nervous faces. Kuang! Kuang! You hear a louder sound than the outside. The cave was shaken as if it were about to collapse, but even the Eunuchs felt frightened. ¡®It is a very convoluted energy. ¡¯ Even though the stone door was closed, the energy emanating from the stone acted as a great sense of pressure. The elders look at each other and nod. The circumscribed light pole said with a stiff face. ¡°Please open the door. Miss." ¡°Got it.¡± As he raises his hand somewhere on the stone door, red writing is engraved on the stone door, and it opens on both sides. Curr! Once the door was opened, the interior of the cave was revealed. However, the peak that had just been shaken so far was still. ¡°The shaking has stopped. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Something pungent smells like it''s burning inside. The commander in the back of the elders momentarily closed his mouth. "Amulets¡­" All the amulets that were filling up the walls were charred black and ashes were flying around the cave. The sight was so frightening. Boom! After stirring his hand with a deep thickness, I began to see the ashes that were flying in front of me. Then I saw something in the middle of the cave. The man in the back, presumed to be from the McWei River, was standing with something in front of him, and in front of him was a beautiful Nazi woman with long hair. The woman was leaning against the stone to see if she was unconscious, but she couldn''t figure it out. ¡°What the...¡± ¡°Let''s take it away from the chapter. ¡± The elder Sungjin Kyu, who was about to call his name, consciously called him the elder. The elders all approached the monolith together. According to Commander White, there should be a golden hair gumiho here, but I couldn''t figure out why it was only the woman of Nazin and the Abyss. ¡°Elder Mack? ¡± The elder of incense summons him. It was strange to see you standing still. There was no response. The elder hesitates and raises his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Elder Mack is fine...¡± It was that moment. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Something protruded from behind the scented elder''s back. ¡°Hyah, the Elder! ¡± Surprised Elder Sung Jin-kyu shouted. What came through his back was nothing more than the hand of the pulse river and the heart that was in it. ¡°Knng... Knng... Macawi...¡± The miraculously scented elder is in agony, and his body quickly sags. As the hot blood of the dead aromatic elders flowed to the floor, an astonishing phenomenon occurred. Gooooo! The red handwriting flashed with a ginger bracelet on the floor, and soon the light disappeared and the gold disappeared. Stupid! It didn''t end there. I politely knelt down and brought the beaten heart to the woman lying on the stone. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± The woman lying down opens her eyes. A woman in clear gold smiles and receives a heart. At that moment, her hair flashes golden. Gyeongcheon drama did not conceal its embarrassment. ¡°Ahhhh! This bitch is a golden gumiho! ¡± Whoo-hoo! The millennium hurriedly makes an intangible sword and tries to stab her, but something stands in front of her and blocks it. Papak! It was a huge golden tail. "Stop the Intangible Blade"? ¡¯ I was more powerful than I could have imagined, being called the Majestic Goose. The millennium is surprising, but something even more bizarre has happened behind it. Curr! The stone doors in the sealed place here behind us are closing. Elder Sungjin Kyu hurriedly tries to blow a new sentence toward it, but another golden tail flies and strikes him on the side. ¡°Ugh!¡± Boom! Blood gushes from his mouth, flying to the wall of the cave. While the door was closing, the commander shouted in a voice filled with fear. ¡°Hey, please spare my husband, as promised. ¡± In her words, the golden haired woman, or the golden hair gumiho, beautifully raises her mouth tail. ¡°What?" It was absurd to hear this. He thinks she only told them the truth, but it seems there was a hidden deal. ¡°Lady!" She looks at Commander White and shouts, but she turns away. Bang! The stone door closes completely. Inside, you hear a static sound. As he wept, he muttered to himself in a poisonous voice. ¡°I''m not wrong. We have to save him. I can do anything I can to save him. ¡± The Gyeongcheon Pole was right. She made a deal with the Goldilocks Gumiho for McWei River and her comfort. I have been trapped for a long time and need fresh blood and a heart. For what it''s worth, I will spare this man and your life. Originally, Kumiho tried to adjust her energy as well. But for her descendant of a good man and master of the art, she made this deal because it didn''t work. I know this is wrong, but she comforted herself. Only for your husband. ¡®This is the only way to save him. ¡¯ It was a car that comforted itself. Then I heard someone''s voice in her ears. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She didn''t even know someone was coming because of the noise. Commander White was furious and looked at the place. ¡°Who?¡± I had never seen him before. A man with sharp eyes on a white face in a black suit. He was a thousand years old. When she came to ask for help, she did not enter Rimsu''s residence, and she did not know of his existence. Then I asked her again. ¡°Why did you close the stone door? ¡± Suddenly, she blindly frowns. ¡°It''s dangerous up there. The elders told me to keep it closed. ¡± He didn''t have to make excuses because he was a stranger, but he was also under blame for keeping his own doors shut. Then she said in a cool voice. ¡°But what was that scream you said earlier about saving your husband like you promised? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ He couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I didn''t know you could hear all that. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± She looks at the stone gate engraved with red writing. ¡°Open it.¡± She bites her lip with a commanding tone and stares at you. It was clear that the elders were not dying but fighting the golden hair gumiho when they heard a loud noise inside. They all had to die to close the deal. ¡°...... I can''t do that. ¡± ¡°What?" Her eyebrows lifted up. She felt intimidated by it, but said faintly without losing. ¡°Open this door and my husband will die. ¡± She never intended to open the door. He said in a low tone. ¡°I say it one last time. Open it." "This!" As an heir to the Silk Forest, she had been treated extremely by the journalists. Then she said in disdain. ¡°You! Who do you think I am? Since I''m the only one here...¡± Tighter! At that moment, she gripped her mouth. ¡°Oops!¡± I felt like my teeth and jaw would break even if I held it so hard. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, but she said in a cold voice. ¡°Why should I know who you are? And I warned you clearly. Open it.¡± What the hell is this guy? ¡¯ Then she realized that he was a free man. He doesn''t care about his background at all. She said urgently, feeling afraid. ¡°I... will... share... Guehammer... What... Yossoo... Oops. ¡± [If you hurt me, you can''t open the door.] Only Limjoo and himself were able to open the door that was blocked by the camp. He tried to stop Billy from harming himself. But what I said to Lady Chun: ¡°Bitch. You think I told you to open the door because you couldn''t open it? ¡± What are you talking about? '' He did not understand what she was saying. The original method of propaganda was not to be opened by a skilled practitioner. I wonder what you mean. 52517;! The millennium waves its hand toward the stone gate at the checkpoint. Surprisingly, a black line appeared on the stone door engraved with the red text, and the stone door soon split apart. What the hell is this? ¡¯ I said in a cold voice to her who was embarrassed. ¡°Evil spirits only ask for your life once. ¡± ''!?'' Her eyes falter severely. An enormous misfortune passed through her heart. It''s different. ¡°But it''s easy to waste that opportunity. ¡± Creepy! She tries to beg, shaking her hand. ¡°Joe, it''s a long way! ¡± Quadruck! I grabbed her lower jaw from her mouth, and ripped it straight down. Her jaw is torn off, and she screams in agony. ¡°Kag ''Aggg!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± 52517;! A thousand women drew the checkpoint towards the luminescent commander. Her throat cracks and her head falls to the ground. < 47.00 Major Story (1) > End 146 47 Major gangrene (2) The moment the stone door closes, There was a great trial for the elder, Gyeongcheon Catholic Church, and Seongjin Kyu, a rational elder, who could say they were the best masters in the jungle. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Every time a golden tail twirled, it broke like a Styrofoam in a cave. The two elders continued to salute and avoid it. It was a golden hair gumiho sitting on a stone altar, relaxing and biting the heart of the aromatic elder. It''s a joke! It was a frightening sight, but the golden hair gumiho eating the heart was tasting it with a noble face. ¡°Dramatic.¡± The tail of the golden hair gumiho''s mouth went up to satisfaction. The heart of Samsung Elder Wang has had a greater effect on restoring her stamina than normal people. ¡°Good.¡± The golden hair gumiho who ate his heart slowly got up and stood up. Then, from the black whip that held her lower half, the Nazis'' body, the light of the red text flowed out strongly. ¡°How long do you think you can hold me? Hmph!¡± She rubs her fingers against the black whip. At that moment, the red words engraved on the black whip disappeared as if they were oxidized. Glug-ug! As the red letters lost their light, I felt Qataris on the face of the golden hair gumiho. She raises her body completely as if she were refined. ¡°Unwind. ¡± At the words of the golden hair gumiho, the Macawi River, which stood dumbfounded, grabbed the handles of the side. Then the length of the half body was reduced as it was peeled off, but it became strangely the same length as a normal whip. Good boy! Good boy! ¡°Ahh!¡± The face of the golden hair gumiho was moved. After being locked up for so long, I felt like I had the whole world. She raises her arms like a dodge, smiling widely. ¡°Hohohohohohoho!¡± She stopped laughing and turned her gaze to the whip in the hand of the Macawi River with sharp eyes. "An abomination! ¡¯ If it hadn''t been for that whip, the wonder of a good man, there wouldn''t have been any reason to be locked up here. As she reached out, the pulse river politely offered her a whip. The golden hair gumiho grabs the handle with his right hand and grabs the end of the whip with his left hand. ¡®I''ll break it from here. ¡¯ She pulls her teeth with both hands. A tightening whip that stretches like it''s going to be torn away soon. But the whip was fine. "Why?" The tail of the golden hair gumiho''s eyes flew up. It is said that the force has been repressed for a long time, but she is only the three major monsters in the middle school. "Amazing, isn''t it? Then I''ll destroy you myself. ¡¯ There was a limit to the power it could draw in human form anyway. Now that you have been freed from your wonders, I will return to my original form and destroy this abomination. It was only a matter of time before she returned to her senses. You freak! Take my sword! ¡¯ Heave! After escaping the tail of the golden gumiho, she raised two intangible swords and blocked them, stabbing her in the back with one intangible sword. ¡°Not bad. It''s been a while. Some are strong enough to block a tail. ¡± Whitrick! Aniet? The lightning strikes the air urgently and flies the new statue upwards. Another giant tail appeared behind her, trying to get at him. I thought it was going to be a big deal if I was a little late. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± Another tail of the golden hair gumiho slaps him from top to bottom. Two more tails at the same time. Boom! The body of the Gyeongcheongpole hit the floor violently. Around him, a hole was formed, about 5 meters in length. ¡°Turn it off.¡± I felt shaken even though I protected myself with anti-Semitic. I had to get up quickly, but my legs didn''t move after the shock. You hear the voice of the golden hair gumiho as they tremble. ¡°A human heart about your size would be delicious. ¡± She flies her tongue. ¡°Can we get it straightened out? ¡± A pit stumbles into the shadows. As you lift your head, the tail of the golden hair gumiho is lifted up, as if it were a giant bat. Whitrick! A clear wave in the ear. A huge tail snaps at him. ¡°Stay away from the Elder! ¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu exclaimed urgently, but it was too late. The Gyeongcheon Pole closed its eyes. ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯ The shaman that had been trained for so many years had no use for this great monster. It was a monster after all. It was just then. Pa ''ang! ¡°Aah!¡± You hear a sharp scream, presumed by the voice of the golden hair gumiho. The Gyeongcheon Theatre opened its eyes. Her tail bends sideways one day. Even though he threw it with an intangible sword, Beige was rather a bounce, but it was surprising. I heard a familiar voice in his ears. ¡°I tried to cut it down, but it''s pretty solid. ¡± ¡°What about you?¡± The owner of that voice was a thousand years old. A colossal, shaped invisible sword in the palm of your hand trembles. ¡°Inouohom!¡± The voice of gold wool gumiho was overwhelmed with anger. It appeared to have a low profile, but the projected yoga was scary enough to encompass the entire cavity. ¡®What a rush. ¡¯ The elder, Sung Jin-kyu, who was avoiding the tail, became pale. I didn''t think I''d feel this fear of being on the edge of the microscope with just the smell of it. ¡°I''ll kill you, mortal! ¡± Three tails protruded simultaneously from the buttocks of the golden hair gumiho. Shushshuck! Her tail is swaying towards the Thousand Seas at an incredible speed. Every hair on your tail is sharp as if it were a weapon. Thousand Yeon lifts up the checkpoint. And then... Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! Twelve intangible swords, about 10 meters long, crossed into X, and pressed the flying tails together. Oh, my God! I couldn''t help but wonder when I saw this. An intangible sword is a sword that has literally typed an intangible dart. It takes a tremendous pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of pile of paper to raise it. ¡®This human..... is strong. ¡¯ Kumho Gumiho''s expression changed. She laughed at them because she could not feel the sailing from the thousand or two elders. It was because he didn''t have to be afraid if he wasn''t a saint. But the man in front of me was different. ¡°I''ll deal with you the way I am. Human!¡± Goooooooo! Her body soaks with dazzling golden light. At that moment, the enormous yoga exploded. Goooooooo! ¡°You''re giving me a break. ¡± She reaches for the checkpoint as the tide of the millennium changes. As the Fire and Cold Qi rose from the two intangible swords, red and white rays extended straight towards her. 52517;! 52517;! It was a centralization of the capabilities that contained the attributes. The pachynchik! However, the golden power blocked the rays. Centralization of the ability to penetrate even mountain peaks is impenetrable. Stop this? ¡¯ It did not penetrate the crucial energy that emerged during the transformation, even for alpha-risk individuals of class S. "It''s a myth that has existed since ancient times. ¡¯ She was a thousand years old when she heard her identity from an evil spirit. The woman who read the mountain coastal landscape knew about the age and three. In the case of Age, the spirits of Mother Nature are constantly reborn, and as time passes, they ascend and ascend to the line. In contrast, it is said that the evil ones were born as a single entity since ancient times. These are the catastrophes that have existed, not dying, but continuing to be strong. ¡®That''s funny.'' The tail of a thousand mouths rises. I haven''t really had a good fight since I fell into the future here. Even half of them could not make it, but perhaps this so-called golden hair gumiho could make it possible. Goooooooo! The golden hair gumiho returned to its original form. The appearance of a giant golden fox reaching 20 meters seemed majestic. It was enormous enough to know why you were locked in a cavity this size. ¡°I can''t believe this was in the snow...¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu was frightened. The aura from the golden fox made him too powerless. Even in the human form, it was like a monster, but the golden hair gumiho that returned to its original form was truly a threat to heaven and earth. The mild palate also muttered with a white face. ¡°This is how even the sky woke up. ¡± The prophecy that Limjoo warned us about is now fulfilled. What can we do to stop those monsters who are merely human beings? It was at that moment when I was devastated. Creepy! ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± I felt a dark energy, violent, somewhere. It was a completely different energy from the evil yogi of the golden hair gumiho. It was the darkness that was close to the abyss itself. ¡°Margie?¡± I looked at the millennium with surprised eyes. The black azimuth rises from his body, seemingly typical of Magi Qi. The eyes of Kumiho the golden hair looking down at this became strange. At this time, she reached up toward the top. ¡°This place is small for a fight. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Immediately, a sword appeared that emits a faint light into the air. This was not an ordinary intangible sword. What the hell is that? ¡¯ In the orange light, I felt different energies than one at the same time. It was an intangible sword that coalesced the energy of misfortune into one. It was because there was a thousand horses that gathered all the energy into one. Pot! A thousand women stabbed the checkpoint into the sky. At that moment, something amazing happened. Kuaaaaaaang! The whole peak was shaken with a tremendous sound. Due to the strong vibrations that were shaking on all sides, the elder Sungjin Kyu and Gyeongcheon couldn''t balance, so he had to hold onto the wall. ¡°Laugh!¡± Later, when the vibration stopped, they could see an amazing sight. Even just now, a dark cavity was illuminated by the sun. The elder, Seong-jin Kyu, looked up and muttered. ¡°Th-the stomach... is gone. ¡± The whole top of the cavity was gone. That means they blew up the entire mountain peak. This was also surprising, but it was like stabbing heaven and earth with the energy I felt when I just hit it. Maybe we can stop them! ¡¯ Hope rose on the dark face of the elder Sungjin Kyu. I thought it was just the end, but I thought I might be able to deal with the golden hair gumiho if I was a thousand. Boom! Thousand years later, I came to the air in a void. Then he said to the giant golden hair gumiho, ¡°Let''s do it right now. ¡± It was a very cramped place for them to fight. But something unexpected happened. Whoo-hoo! "Huh? Suddenly, the gigantic body of the golden hair gumiho once again turns golden, and soon it shrinks and returns to its human form. I don''t understand why she suddenly became human, but there were tears in her gold. What''s the point? ¡¯ She frowned and said. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Then she burst into tears and flew towards the thousand moons. Then the samurai shouted in a voice. ¡°Thousand Maaaahhhh!¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ < 47.00 Major Monster (2) > End 147 47 Major gangrene (3) A long time ago. There are three major monsters that have existed since ancient times. These monsters that were born with all kinds of evil were constantly strengthened by the fear, fear, and evil of living beings. One of them is Kumiho Gold. She revealed herself as a human being forms a unit called the state. She was immensely interested in the existence of humans compared to the other two monsters that were merely destructive, and enjoyed the chaos of human society. If I drove away where my feet could reach and confused one country and destroyed it, I would go to another country and confuse it. In the process, several enemies appeared to Kumiho Kumiho. The shamans, yin yang saeng, etc. were enemies of the monsters, including excellent pilgrims. But she was different from the common monsters. Since ancient times, she slaughtered every last one of those who challenged her. Then one day, the best enemy appeared in front of her. For the first time since it has existed, I have faced a crisis that could disappear. Poor thing. Why... why don''t you kill me? I am an evil giant who wishes for your mortals to die. [Not interested.] Funny man. He made himself a new autopsy, and I''m not interested anymore. Then why did you come to find yourself like this? You will regret this. I will kill you. [Do it if you can.] It was her mind that changed when she thought of humans as mere amusement or food. After recovering his strength, Kumiho went to him several times. But times have been defeated. I lost countless times, but the human was always confronted with himself whenever he visited, and from some point on, she became interested in the man. She acted like an enemy of the crippled heaven, and she was guarding him from now on. It was so much better to look around at him than to have fun with humans. I wanted to be with him forever. Then one day, he said he was leaving. Why? It''s not impossible for you to live forever in this world, is it? For the first time, she caught him. I never wanted to let him go. Don''t go. Please... Live with me forever. The world without you is nothing to me now. [Forever...] Despite such a grouchy plea, he disappeared. There were rumors that they had done fable lighting, and rumors that they were dead, but it is certain that they do not exist in this world. A year, two years later, ten and decades later, Kumiho became aware that he was no longer in the world. I don''t need it all... He thought the world without him was meaningless. She decided to annihilate everything and go back to nothing. She killed anything that seemed to reconcile with her nature. Meanwhile, a good man appeared and locked her up here on Mt. Horn Wheel. For many years, she made a commitment. If I go back out there, I''ll get rid of everything again. Something happened that surprised her. ¡®This darkness. ¡¯ Her heart flutters. That fierce, dark energy that I felt in that man must have been his. I couldn''t forget it even if I changed my appearance. * * * ¡°Thousand Maaaahhhh!¡± The golden hair gumiho, who burst out of his heart, tried to hold her towards the thousand. The woman who was unable to understand her intentions reached out her hand. Then a huge, intangible sword appeared, blocking you like a wall. ¡°You''re welcome! It''s me. Me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Don''t I know it? ¡± The golden hair gumiho pointed at himself and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about," but she didn''t know what she was talking about. But I liked the thousand words that came out of her mouth. Who knew a thousand questions would be discussed in the mouth of a great monster who had been locked up for so long. ¡°Kumiho the golden hair. Have you ever met the investigator? ¡± ¡°Investigation?¡± She had just become ferocious and confused in her golden cage, but it was a real cut. It was a long time ago, and she became exhausted. ¡°I am the Second Heavenly Horseman. It''s a thousand bucks.¡± ¡°Two thousand horses? ¡± ¡°I think you''re referring to one thousand mycins, aren''t you? ¡± She said as if gold wool gumiho could not understand. ¡°What are you talking about? The energy that I feel in you, it must be you. ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Thousand Horses? ¡± ¡°Thousand Magi?¡± ¡°This is the energy from Investigator''s condolences. ¡± Thousand Yeon recovered the Thousand Horses contained in the Thousand Horse Sword at Mado Co., Ltd. It was now a thousand years of perfect unity with him. I could not help but overhear their conversation below, and the gymnosophical pole frowned. ¡°You''re welcome?¡± The same was true of the elder Sung Jin-kyu. Unlike Limjo, he could not help but be appalled at the situation of the quicksand. Two thousand? A thousand? " He doubted his ears for a moment. He was the Vice Chairman of the Merchant Group, who could be called the descendants of the Church, and he knew of course he was a martyr. What do you mean, two thousand horses? ¡®Drink up, baby! ¡¯ No one who sharpens and brushes the radish could not have known that name. It was the name of one of the few uninhabited people who had been called the strongest in the history of the Muslims. I looked at her with trembling eyes. He was still confronting the golden hair gumiho. ¡®No way. How can anyone other than a thousand bear such ferocious energy? ¡¯ She didn''t admit it easily. The Thousand Magi I felt from her was more dangerous than Yogi. ¡°Liar! Why are you pretending not to know? ¡± ¡°....... ha. ¡± A sigh came out of her mouth. It looked different from the beginning, but I couldn''t understand why I still didn''t believe it. In fact, she looks at the target with natural energy because what she deserves to do is to change her appearance. ¡°You think I don''t recognize your energy? ¡± ¡°The illusion is free, but enough is enough. The investigator went to the side of the sacred flower. ¡± The thought of talking to her is gone. Of course it wasn''t the golden hair gumiho. She said to Lady Chun in a cold voice. ¡°You want to go that far without knowing me? ¡± ¡°Clearly, I''m not the investigator. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s how it keeps coming out? ¡± Goooooooo! At the end of the sentence, her body once again turned golden and soon turned into a giant nine-tailed fox. You can''t stop me unless you''re a thousand horses! The golden hair gumiho opened his mouth. At that moment, a tremendous amount of force was concentrated in his mouth. The reinforcement creates a golden sphere, and soon it shoots towards the sky like a ray. Kwakwakwakwabang! As you gust it out of your mouth, a gust of gusts erupts from every side like a storm. It was like being a laser gun. She grabbed the checkpoint. At that moment, an intangible sword was formed that gathered the energy of the pentagon in front of him. 52517;! You swing the invisible sword of Five Days towards the shimmering rays. Then the rays that flew with the power to destroy everything split in half and penetrated the air next to them and the peak of the sky peak. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! As a part of the peak flies, the peak shifts. I lost the words of the Gyeongcheongsang who was watching this. Both that ridiculous attack of gold wool gumiho and the stunning man who slaughtered it were astonishingly powerful. ¡®You made a mistake.¡¯ I frowned as I saw the thousand-waven skyscraper. Above was Vanity, Evil Young, and Limju, who was unconscious. That''s when the giant tail flew to both sides of the thousand leagues as if clapping with both hands. Zec! With his left hand, she grabbed the checkpoint. Then another immense aura of mistrust resulted in a uniform, intangible sword. Whoo-hoo! Like a double-edged sword, Lady Luck blocks two tails with two pentagon swords. An enormous pressure came in that was incomparable to that of the human form. Boom, boom, boom! It was so strong that the peak of the floating vault was crushed and crushed. The boulder crumbles like clay. Curr! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°What the hell! ¡± Sung Jin-kyu the Elder or Gyeongcheon was crazy. Pressure forced their new stature to dig into the base of the peak. I struggled with the tenacity, but it was hard to resist the unimaginable energy. "Is this the battle between the great monsters of ancient times and the great masters of the natural world? ¡¯ It was truly a battle of transcendent beings. The damage they do around them is unimaginable. Blah! The golden hair gumiho, who had locked a thousand fortunes between his tails, opened his mouth. Then the more powerful force than before aggregated and the rays were about to be fired again. ¡°Danger!¡± Gyeongcheon drama called out in a hurry. Now that I have pulled out two intangible swords of pentagon, which can be called the agglomeration of the energy of Mother Nature, I can no longer afford her. However, Kwakwakwakwakwabang! Beams that fly through layers of air. Towards this end, Lady Chun opens her checkpoint and reaches out her hand. And then... Vote up! The space in front of the millennium twisted and whirled. A space of intense manpower, such as a large black hole, was created, and a beam of force was drawn into it. Shh, shh! "This?" The eyes of the golden hair gumiho, which was emitting rays, shook. I''ve never seen anything like it. He knew that the Heavenly Horse had stopped everything with just one sword and pushed himself into trouble. I didn''t know that it would stop him this way. Well, how about this? ¡¯ The golden hair gumiho bent down like a cat, then jumped up into a huge body. Knng! Knng! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Oops!¡± As I leaped, the top of the vault was completely shattered. Seongjin the Elder and Gyeongcheon, where the lower half was embedded, simultaneously spread the void and flew up, avoiding the debris. They were distracted just by avoiding this aftermath. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pa! Over a thousand gold wool gumihos jumped up and turned into thorns. Then he blew it toward the Thousand Queen in one swoop. Shush shush shush shush! Even an intangible sword was held in robes of fur, and the sight of them filling the air with thousands of memorizations was frightening. ¡°Is that a golden hair gumiho? ¡± The aftermath of the battle that shook the earth did not silence the evil spirit that came out of the candle. I saw a thousand of them in the air. Thousands of golden thorns were flying towards him. How did you do that? ¡¯ I wanted to stop him, but I shot him in the air with one of the pentagon''s intangible swords. Then the sword was halfway into the air. Puck! At that moment, the air, which was embedded in the invisible sword of Five Days, crumbles like a frown. The tail of a thousand mouths rises. ¡®It''s the first time I''ve used it since I peeked into space. ¡¯ Wagon! Wagon! Wagon! At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. A tremendous amount of pressure erupts from the twisted space, whipping a sharp whirl and sweeping through the many thorns that had soon flown towards the millennium. This is the power of a natural light master? ¡¯ The Gyeongcheon Theatre lost her words in a daze. I''ve heard of the legend of free-spirited Mother Nature and free-spirited swords, but this far surpassed what he had in mind. This is the Thousand Horses? ¡¯ The fox glances of the golden hair gumiho folded. It was a transcendent force completely different from the thousand she had faced. Thousands of horses were pure horses themselves, but it was hard for him to understand the source of his power so close to chaos. She said to Gumiho the golden hair. ¡°If you''ve dealt with Investigator, you know this too. ¡± Grrrrrrr. The millennium raised the checkpoint high. At that moment, his fingers darkened with a thousand words. Creepy! Sharp talk. I feel like I''m about to cut anything off at a thousand miles checkpoint. "Magic Blade of Fortitude"? The golden hair gumiho''s eyes trembled. The Heavenly Magic Sword, the absolute secret to slaughtering everything in the world, was the sword that was made before the Heavenly Horse disappeared. She has seen its power with her own eyes. 52517;! She draws the checkpoint vertically towards her. At that moment, a black line formed and split the air. We have to move! '' Whoo-hoo! At that brief moment, the golden hair gumiho twists to the side and gives off a golden glow. The size of the gumiho covered in golden light decreases. However, the black line does not completely avoid the speed at which it cuts through the air. Two of her tails have been cut off. 52517;! Gaaaahhhhhh! A tearing scream emanates from the mouth of the golden gumiho. Since two tails had never been cut off since ancient times, the pain could not be accomplished by words. Shhh! She has completely diminished into a human form. However, unlike before, I was younger and less tall. She looked like she was in her mid-20s, and now she looks like an eighteen year old girl. "Your strength..." It was because two tails were cut off. Her strength was focused on nine tails and a nucleus called the fox bead in her chest, which was missing some of it. Chuck! I felt a sharp grip on her neck, putting on a painful impression. Her neck is touched by an intangible sword of thousandfold misdirection. ¡®Hmm.'' In fact, she was going to kill her even when she entered the Sanctuary. However, knowing that she had ties to the heavenly host, the ancestor, I hesitated to kill her. The golden gumiho opened his mouth without revealing the invisible sword. ¡°Are you sure you''re not a thousand horses? ¡± The death stare. However, the trembling eyes are still sad. She sighed and said. ¡°....... every thousand. I just inherited the title of the investigator. ¡± The eyes of gold wool gumiho who heard such a cheerful speech flushed. His voice passing through her head. [I will not disappear. My successor will be another thousand horses. I don''t know when that''s gonna be.] [Then he''s just a descendant.] In his gaze, he frowned and laughed, saying, [Humans are meant to live forever like that.] His perfume felt dark. A drop of tears fell over the white cheeks of the golden gumiho. She said to Lady Chun with a blushing face. ¡°No, you must be a thousand horses. ¡± < 47.00 Major Monster (3) > End 148 48.00 Horseshoe (1) ¡®Stubborn. ¡¯ She shakes her head. But when I looked at her face or her eyes, it was as clear as the person who had just realized it. I thought I might have the answer to my question. ¡°Feel free to think. ¡± She was not a person who repeated the same words many times. I thought it was pointless to say anything more because I had told her enough. Fortunately, Kumiho seemed to understand. ¡°You look a lot like him. None of those guys who say they''re his direct line were like him. ¡± She has watched the descendants of 1,000 horses for decades. However, it was hard to find a thousand horses of perfume. Except for this guy right in front of me. ¡°Are you gonna kill me? ¡± The golden hair gumiho looks at the invisible sword of the pentacle that is still touching his neck and asks. She glances back at her and scatters Mother Nature''s energy. Glug-ug! Then the invisible sword of the five strokes that threatened her disappeared, as if when. There was a twinkle in her eye. ¡°If you don''t kill me, the world could be in danger. ¡± She says with her eyes wide open. It looks like a cute 18-year-old girl, but it is a golden hair gumiho called the worst disaster that has existed since birth. She looked at her and said. ¡°I''m not interested. ¡± She goes up, her mouth twitching. ¡°I see the resemblance. ¡± A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. He had seen the heavenly host in his heart. I had no idea what it looked like. ¡°This is the end of your relationship with Investigator. Go away.¡± Having exercised her full competence, she no longer cared about her. I was going to let it go based on the thousands of research and relationships. I didn''t think it would cause any more harm to the world if I saw her now. But something unexpected happened. ¡°Then you saved my life. I''m gonna follow you from now on. ¡± A thousand years later, one eyebrow was raised. In fact, he would have used this much power in some way, or taken it under his wing, but he was not attracted to it. That''s why I was embarrassed to let go. ¡°You said you''d been trapped for a long time, but now you have your freedom. ¡± ¡°No, I want to come with you. ¡± Something was already trying to bother me. She shakes her head and says to Lady Chun, in a calm posture. ¡°Look, isn''t it a good thing that I have such a good looking beauty to go with you? Right?¡± ¡®........ ¡¯ With less stamina, she is now just a teenage girl. "Tsk." "Did you just kick your tongue?" She went down to the ground as if she wasn''t interested with a expressionless face. The top of the broken peak is a mess. Tak! The golden hair gumiho followed her down a thousand paces. She said that she was still annoyed by Nausicaan''s appearance. ¡°Are you going to keep doing that? ¡± ¡°Ah, I''ve been locked up for so long, I forgot. Why is the bottom on fire looking at this body? Hehe.¡± ¡°...... Do you want to die? ¡± ¡°Tsk, you''re no colder than he is. ¡± Boom! She mutters as if she''s unmoved, and then circles back. Then, a pretty woman''s clothing, which I saw in the middle school, was suddenly dressed. ¡®Hmm.'' There was a saying that Gumiho is good at flatulence, but it seems that it is not just gossip. ¡°Here! You got it? ¡± I turned my head without a word. Tak! Then I saw two people in front of him. They were Seong-jin Kyu, the elder of Eungyeom, and the elder of reason. The Gyeongcheon Catholic Church stared at the golden hair gumiho with cautious eyes and said to her. ¡°Why not kill the evil spirit? ¡± I watched them fight like they were at war. Suddenly, it was over. Gyeongcheon or Seongjin Kyu did not know that she did not kill the dangerous golden hair gumiho. She said without hesitation. ¡°It doesn''t matter anymore. ¡± ¡°Is that what you call a horse? Major monsters. Let the creatures that have plagued the world since time immemorial...¡± Before it was over, something flew to the lightning palace. It was a golden tail. Bam! ¡°Hehe!¡± The embarrassed light pole makes an intangible sword and stops it. His new stature bounces off the side with a tail of immense force. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! However, it did not bounce as badly as before, and it was about ten feet away. ¡°Tsk. If you don''t give me strength, I''ll send you in one shot." ¡± She tasted it. Obviously, you''ve lost two of your nine tails, making you weaker. This is weakness? ¡¯ The elder Seongjin held out his tongue. The Gyeongcheon Pole was the best cilantro in the history of life and death. Even if I could see him bounce off like that and not see him like that, I was still strong. ¡®It is also dangerous. ¡¯ Elder Sung Jin-kyu stepped forward and took charge. Tak! Then I bowed my head to Lady Chun. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± He was the one who didn''t take him for granted even before that. But what is your attitude now? ¡°Sung Jin-kyu from Moorim greets Drink, the legend and president of Moorim. ¡± ¡®Ah.'' It was only then that she realized why he had such respect for himself. Apparently, he heard what was said to be two thousand horses earlier. But I was surprised. Even his descendants could not easily believe him when he first revealed his identity, but he seemed to have clearly acknowledged Sungjin''s reaction. ¡°Do you know me? ¡± ¡°How can you not know your reputation as an unmanned man who used to work in Moorish? ¡± ¡°But there''s one still intact. I thought the whole thing was rotten. ¡± In her words, the eyes of the elder Sung Jin-kyu became strange. ¡®As expected, the story was true. ¡¯ He had known the past because he had been in the Forest for a long time. In the past, I had heard that the 22nd Catholic Church''s granddaughter was a member of the Hidden Leaf, and that she made a kite in the face of a common enemy. ¡°Since Cheon, your grandfather, was part of our Silver Tree, how can you and our kite be so shallow? ¡± ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°With all the examples in the air, don''t you have something to say? ¡± In her words, Seongjin smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth. He said as carefully as he could because he saw his tremendous ability to surpass humans. ¡°Sir, the golden hair gumiho is a monstrosity, as the Elder said. because I was intimidated by your imprisonment. Release the monsters for no reason, and then there may be a disaster in the short-lived world, so please be careful to release them. ¡± Elder Sung Jin-kyu was concerned about the release of the archaic golden hair gumiho. However, it is difficult to accuse Lady Chun, called Marcin, to kill him, so I turned around and said what I could. Then she told him. ¡°If you think it''s that dangerous, kill it yourself. ¡± ¡°Yes!? ¡± In saying this, Seongjin Kyu and Gyeongcheon Publishing Co., Ltd. did not conceal their embarrassment. The target is a gumiho, even if its tail is cut off and weakened. How are we going to catch that monster that just jumps to the ground? ¡°Are you complaining about going out on my feet? Then I''ll just kill you all and be on my way. ¡± The golden hair gumiho flicked his tongue and said to them, He had a playful face, but he was able to actually do it. ¡°Stop, Sunbae! ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to send out a giant monster? ¡± The two elders looked at her with concern. For them, neither Goldilocks nor Gumiho were able to stop both of them. "I can''t help it. ¡¯ Elder Sung Jin-kyu bit his lips and said. ¡°If so, sir. Can I ask you just one thing? ¡± ¡°Please?¡± ¡°No one controls this golden hair gumiho unless it''s you. If Gumiho is causing harm to the world, can you stop him with your hands? ¡± ¡°Elder Sung! ¡± I stopped him to see if the millennium was embarrassing. Elder Sung Jin-kyu said that he would not prevent the gumiho from being sent out. [What are you going to do? Elder Sir, can you stop that monster?] [Grunts] In fact, he was just offering a suboption. No one could stop that monster unless it was a thousand years old. I looked at the golden hair gumiho, who was trying to stick to himself with the annoying look on his face. ¡°Yes. If you want to stop me, you have to stick with me." ¡± ¡°Don''t stick around. ¡± ¡°...... You are very rude. ¡± Gold wool gumiho exudes a grumpy look. A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. "Looks like a lump. ¡¯ Shakenna''s stickiness was also annoying. However, the value of gold wool gumiho''s ability was very high to make it useless. After a brief thought, Lady Chun decided to take her. But that''s when it happened. Hmph! Suddenly, she reaches for the ground. Paszec! Then the fragments shattered and something appeared beneath them. It was round and black, looking about two meters in diameter. "This?" The moment I was curious about touching it, something like a black rope came out of the sphere and tried to wrap me up. Bam! A sharp gesture bounces back as the millennium swings the checkpoint. The car! The black rope was very long. The end was long enough to be invisible, and it moved like a snake through the surrounding area. It was a strange phenomenon. However, as the black rope stretched, the figure of the person who was in the black sphere appeared, and the elder Seong-jin cried out because he saw it. ¡°Macawi River!¡± Surprisingly, the elder was McWei River, a rational elder. You''re alive! '' I thought I was seized by gold wool gumiho''s gold chest and died of blunt force on a broken cliff. But I wasn''t. You fucking freak! ¡¯ I stared at the golden hair gumiho with the eyes of the McWei River. He was aware that he was fascinated by this. because the memories of his captivity remained intact. ¡°You''re the one called the McWei River. ¡± At the words of Thousand Wolverines, the River McWei smiled bitterly and said. ¡°What a glorious day. I can''t believe I''m going to see my ancestor''s enemies like this on the day I get curious. ¡± He listened to everything within the sphere made of horseshoes. I was quite surprised by the words Elder Sung Jin-kyu called me Messin. The woman who drank it was the one who made McGaree hide under the water of the Moorish for hundreds of years. ¡°Good. I was going to wipe out all the surviving Mado''s acolytes for the Blue Sky, but now that the leader is here, I''ll kill him." ¡± The elder Sung Jin-kyu said it was absurd. I knew his guilt better than anyone. It was almost an alliance with itself, but I couldn''t figure out how to convince myself to kill that monster. ¡°I guess I lost it when I lost my tail. Then again!¡± The golden hair gumiho looked up at the McWei River and triggered the Golden Yuan. However, the Macawi River did not get caught in the golden age. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Fool. Do you think that hopeless drinking will work if I become the master of the Staff? ¡± The McWei River swings its whip handle at her. 52517;! The black rope of the whip flies to her. She laughs at it and tries to whip it with her tail. At that moment, the black rope of the whip curls around her tail. ¡°Oh!¡± Vyriyriyric! You wrap her around your tail, whipping her like a snake. Her strength seems to be enough to sprinkle this, but she can''t move. ¡°Damn wonder! ¡± It was because the rope on the steeple absorbed and suppressed her strength. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± I smiled as if the pulse was overwhelming. Then he stared at her and said, ¡°This is how wonder works. ¡± A strange light flows from the black whip line on the steeple that the Maw River is holding. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Then the golden gill gumiho tied to the whip line lost focus and became dazed. I felt like I''d lost my emotion. Horseshoe. This armor, called Wonder, was not just a whip. The user can overwhelm the target and absorb its power. What was most frightening was that the magical staff had the ability to suppress and control the wicks of creatures such as monsters, monsters, and monsters. Her tails are cut off, reducing her momentum, and her human appearance is in perfect condition to be overwhelmed. ¡°Kumiho the golden hair. It''s time to make a second stand with the owner of that mado...¡± It was before his words were finished. Wook Sin! ¡°Huff!¡± The pulsating cavity grips the area of his heart. I felt a sharp breath in my heart, and the pain seemed to burst. ¡°Yi, this is.....¡± Then I said to him in a scolding voice. ¡°Idiot. Did you really think I''d keep watching you use it? ¡± A sword that leaps from space to will. That was the Heart Blade. ¡®Y-you can''t do this. ¡¯ Before I could even try the mystery I had just acquired, I could not even feel the pulse wave with pain in my heart. < 48.00 Horseshoe (1) > End 149 48.00 Horseshoe (2) The sinus tends to push a sharp routine embedded in the heart into the air, but it doesn''t work. In the beginning, the gap between him and a thousand women was too large. "Shhh¡­ Heart Blade?" ¡¯ The McGuinea River didn''t even know that this was possible. I felt like I was going to die even if I stopped to protect my heart with the air. Then a thousand fathoms came upon him. ¡°Chongcheon.¡± ¡°Turn it off.¡± ¡°You survived like a rat. Do any of you have any other useless ideals left? ¡± A thousand years later, the pulse river opened its mouth with a long blooded line of eyes. ¡°My... even if I... die... Changcheon... forever!" They rebuilt the blue sky... ¡± ¡°I killed all the guys in here anyway. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The pulse river''s eyes shook. He had no idea what was happening outside while he was going to get his sealed wonder. that all the members of the rigid force that have been dead for over 50 years. ¡°There must be a family of your own out there, right? ¡± They were the ones who questioned her. This time, I was sure I was going to get rid of all the pain. ¡°Where is it? ¡± I shouted in agonizing agony at the question of the thousand millennia. ¡°Shhh... Don''t play tricks... with me... Do you think I''m going to... tell you... that! ¡± Even if he died, he could never reveal it. Then she smiled and said to him, ¡°You''d think. ¡± ¡°What?" At that moment, a thousand long hands pierced his chest. Puck! "Huff!" Blue ears flowed from the armor-shaped fabric sword on the right wrist of the thousand womb and eroded the body of the Abyss. ¡°Agggggg.¡± The face of the dead aorta quickly turned white. After gaining Ghost''s ability, Lady Chun did not go through the trouble of torturing him. "Replenish the troops. Give me one stone. ¡¯ The McGuin River was the master of the microscope. Ghosts like this were hard to come by. When she read the memory of the dying of the McWei River that had been transformed into a ghost, she found out where his family lived outside. Glug! As the McWei River died, the golden hair gumiho was released from the whip. She tries to destroy another piece of the Staff that has tied her back to the mainland at once. ¡°Damn wonder! I''m going to break it!¡± ¡°Stop.¡± But this was restrained by a thousand women. ¡°Why? You don''t have to do this. ¡± For her, the Staff was a very dangerous thing. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t be stuck on Mt. Gongmen Mountain. ¡®You look familiar. ¡¯ This whip looked strangely familiar to her. I''ve seen it somewhere. starting with the pitch of the handle and the shape of the seam and the whip line. Zec! When she reached out, the whip on the floor was sucked in. The woman with the whip grabs the strap with her hand and pulls it taut. There were numerous sentences engraved on the line. ¡®Is this the Scripture of Toga? ¡¯ The sentences were written in Doga. That is, the sentences used by the potters to make amulets. Since the saint used this whip to seal the golden hair gumiho, it was thought to be a wonder or a law of the saints. By the way, [The material of the whip is the same as the protection on your wrist.] "What?" Nano''s voice echoed in her head, and her eyes narrowed. I realized what that meant. Why this whip looks familiar. Is that it? ¡¯ A diagram of the armor supposedly belonging to the horse system obtained by killing Hagar, the Devil traitor. In it she had seen this whip before. Apparently, the armor on the right leg of the whip has changed, as he recalls. ¡®If so.'' Just as she transformed the brace of her wrist into a thousand-stone sword, she blew it with the handle of a whip. Whoo-hoo! However, the whip trembles from the lever with strong resistance. Something was stopping Thousand Magi. The crest of the Toga crest engraved on the whip flashes red. Is this blocking it? ¡¯ She put two fingers in the writing on the whip. Then, along with the deep internal air, I pushed the area with the writing to the side with a cloth. Ugh! Writing was not selling consonants. The strong repulsive force rebuked it, but it was not able to overcome the thousand thousand mark, and it was peeled off soon. Farr! Whenever the text of the sentence was peeled off, the whip was trembling severely. The energy that had been suppressed by Toga''s sentence began to unfold. And then we take it off completely. Goooooooo! ¡°Yogi! That''s my strength! ¡± The golden hair gumiho, who was watching, was surprised and said. After sealing her for a long time, the staff absorbs and suppresses her every time she recovers her strength. However, it was because of the Toga''s sentence that it was blocked without being seen. It has a Qi that lasts for more than 1800 years. Tighter! She grabs the handle and tries to blow the thousand horses again. Unlike before, there was no rebound on the barge. But something strange happened. Whoo-hoo! The steeple resonated, and the yogi in it was in touch with Thousand Magi. Then the yogi got sucked in with a thousand strong hands. ¡°Hehe.¡± It was also frustrating when the strange energy penetrated. Yogi of the golden hair gumiho. It was the energy of evil that had existed since ancient times. Tutu tuk! The bloodline on the back of the thousandfold hand protrudes out of the blue. Fahad is the body being influenced by this. ¡°What are you doing? Get your fucking hands off that whip! ¡± Something unusual was going on here, and she tried to pull the whip to help the thousand years. Paan! ¡°Aah!¡± Bounced backwards by a massive amount of resistance. The trick of being locked up for the past 1,800 years was to push her away. Papa Papa Pa Pa! A resonance arose around the millennium. Fragments from within ten metres are pushed in, preventing anything from coming in. The two elders also did not know the meaning of this phenomenon. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. However¡­" The energy is so strong that it''s hard to even get close. The condition of the millennium was worse than it looked. Tutu! A blue vein protrudes from his face, and his face is grotesquely changed. ¡°Ugh.¡± Even a thousand women accustomed to the dizzying pain burst to groan at the infiltration of the vast yoga. Even though it was a problem, I encountered the energy of the five spirits that became unity in the body of a thousand years old. They were fighting each other against a completely contradictory technique from their spiritual power. The two energies pushed each other away and overturned the battlefield using the body of a thousand women. Flame, flame! [Body is unstable.] Nano quickly recovered from internal injuries caused by the frenzy of yogi. Usually, spiritual power helps with recovery, but spiritual power was busy fighting Yogi. ¡®We need to calm down both energies. ¡¯ She sat down and focused as if she were making a left turn. I had no choice but to balance it by making it a new customer. It''s going to play a role. Thousand magi! It was only a Thousand Magi that absorbed all the energy. I tried to balance it by focusing on the thousand horses. Then a strange thing happened. "Ah!" I balanced the spirituality and yogi that were fighting each other like crazy as if they were a harmony of sheep. The two energies that were adjusted like this circulated smoothly in the body of a thousand years like a Taiji, as if they were more than one. Goooooooo! The golden aura and faint light appeared simultaneously to the outside of the millennium. Watching this, the lightning pole put out its tongue. ¡°...... This is ridiculous energy. ¡± I felt more energetic than when the golden hair gumiho returned to his main body. It was neither evil nor natural. This was chaos itself. Goooooooo! She was harmonizing these energies to stabilize them. As it happened, the rush had an effect on the rise. Pot! Suddenly, the thousand woman''s gaze turned dark and darkened all around. It seemed to be returning to a zeroless state. She had experienced this a few times. He entered the unconscious world just like when he first acquired the Thousand Horse Sword. What a marvel. I heard someone''s voice. The soundless woman naturally moved her vision to a place where sound was heard. I see an old man in a white robe there. Even with a long white beard, he seemed to see a prominent master or saint. How could something like this fall from the sky? The old man in the white robe looks up. The place where he stood was a very deep pit. As if a meteorite had fallen, the surrounding area was devastated. I thought the stars had fallen. Huh, this isn''t worth the money. The old man picks something up. It was the steering rod. After carefully examining this whip, the old man shakes his head, wrapping his teeth around his chest and carrying his backpack. Then the white weights rose from under his feet, and his body came to mind. "Good man?" It seemed like a good man riding the clouds without fail. Later, as the place changed, I saw the old man engraving on his side in the same place as the candle, like a molten gold made by melting food. Zec! Then someone appears out of sight. The one who appeared behind the back was a saint, just like the old man. What was unusual was that his eyebrows and beards were red. Is the red line here? Like you said, these things fell all over the Lucky Man. An old man with a red beard, called the Red Line, drops something. It was the figure that was emitting a brilliant light made of black iron. Huh. Another armor. An old man who was focusing on writing sighed. It''s weird, isn''t it? Armor like this has never been dropped from the sky. I don''t think that''s an auspicious sign. I see. Did you recover the others? Unfortunately, the other three are already in the hands of the Whistleblower. Hurrah. Want me to show you something fun? The shape of the sword is in the hands of the man you told me about who doesn''t look like him. He caught up to me and chased me while I was watching him outside of Whitey (40 km). What a remarkable man. So they retreated? I couldn''t show myself with my leading body, so I had no choice. He said as if he felt sorry for the red line. Five? ¡¯ I wondered what she was watching. As the two elders said, three fell from the sky in addition to two weapons. According to the drawings, it had to be seven stages. What the hell are these weapons? ¡¯ It was not made of meteorites that fell from the sky, but it was definitely like this from the beginning. Meanwhile, the red line asked. What are you going to do? Are you going to seal it by tapping on it? Don''t you think? These armor are pulling the energy around you. Whether it''s good or bad. I wanted it to be a sun. I don''t think you''re gonna bring me teeth for that. Then I''d better seal this up, too, like you said. On Mt. Ojisan? Wouldn''t it be dangerous to put all this stuff together on Mt. Gongmen? The old man nods, agreeing or disagreeing. I could have done something more, but that was it. Smells like smoke and disappears, returning to the room in the dark. Pot! Suddenly, I opened my eyes. I looked around, and I looked at the golden hair gumiho, as if the Gyeongcheon and Elder Sungjin Kyu were astonished when they died. They were watching the change that was happening to them. But something was empty. "Huh? I didn''t know, but I was making a left turn. "Really?" I felt his body become much stronger and stronger than before. In case I was wondering, I was fully seated in harmony with Yogi, the spiritual power of the spirit of the spirit, and the thousand horses. ¡°We are honored that you have achieved the ball. Sunbae.¡± I congratulated the elder, looking at Sung Jin-kyu as if he was really great. I could clearly tell by his words. You had a dislocation? ¡¯ Surprisingly, it was the fifth osteoclast. This was not by enlightenment. Ha! His body chose another evolution to cope with the enormous force. It was an amazing thing. Where did it go? Ah! " I couldn''t find the whip I was holding, but I found it on my right ankle with a black armor brace. It was made by a change in the barge. The gaze of Thousand Wolves glaring at it became strange. What the hell are these armor things? ¡¯ < 48.00 Horseshoe (2) > End 150 48 Tbsp (3) ¡°Ha.¡± A middle-aged little man with long sighs. He was the owner of the snow line, the sacred place of Mt. Gongywl, and the leader of the Eungyok Forest, Limjoo. His appearance was young, but he was more than 360 years old. In front of him were three elders, and they were expressing their sympathy together. There was a lot going on in just a few hours. The golden hair gumiho who had been imprisoned in Bocheon dong was released, including the sacrifices of numerous reporters in Silk Forest. What breaks Limjoo''s heart more than anything else is in and out of the meal. ¡°Did you find him? ¡± In Limju''s question, Seongjin the Elder shook his head, including Kyungcheon Gyeong. They deceived them, but they tried to find out where he was, because she was the only blood of Limju. But she disappeared everywhere. If I had gotten caught in the collapse of Bocheon dong, I would have had a body, but I didn''t even have one. ¡®The child must be dead. ¡¯ The red candle that was placed in the ornament cabin in Limju''s room was extinguished. This was the candle that breathed her breath in the doctrine of good faith. ¡®Is everything a payback? ¡¯ Limjoo sighed again. He regretted that this had happened. He knew that the pulse river had a detrimental effect on the forests as the head of the rigid waves, and that even the lower orders were changing. However, he let it flow as a tool for sharpening the precepts. The results were dismal. "White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White White ¡¯ The heart of the father who lost his daughter was like the strength of the blue ceiling. The elders bowed their heads to the ground and apologized for his grief. ¡°It''s all our virtues. Limjoo.¡± ¡°Denounce us. ¡± Then Limjoo shakes his head and says, ¡°...... No. It''s all happening in the old man''s virtues.How can I blame the elders? ¡± The atmosphere in the room became heavier. It was evil spirits that weighed more heavily than Limjoo. It might be the first time since the sacred place of Mt. Gonwl was bitten with so much blood. ¡°Where is he? ¡± An evil spirit answered Lim Ju''s question. ¡°It''s at the Peacekeeper''s peak. ¡± ¡°To the Peacekeeper?¡± ¡°..... He said he would be waiting for Limju. ¡± It was the thousand who asked Limjoo. After hearing everything that had happened so far, Rimsu tried to meet him. * * * The top of the peak flew away. There, a thousand women were testing the steeples. Papa Papa Pa Pa! His eyes widened and he was resilient. ¡°Wow! What''s with all the whipping lines? ¡± A thousand yards of string stretched out. Marvellously, it had the peculiar ability to grow as much as the user wanted, but I had no idea how long it would take. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡®I got it, but I''m not used to it. ¡¯ Among the secretaries of the Mado tube, there is a method of convenience. However, there was no particular superior artillery, so the power of the staff was insufficient. "Well, let''s make this an easy one. ¡¯ It was a pity to use the crippled rookie for oppression alone. Late night! You hear a slight snoring in the ear of a thousand millennials. A little fox with a golden feather the size of a palm on his shoulder curls up and falls asleep. What looked like this little fox was a golden gumiho. She was able to change her body as small as a human, but she was as small as a baby fox. ¡°Hmm.¡± I told him not to stick, and he stuck like this. At first, it was a thousand luck that prevented it from sticking to this shape, but I left it on my shoulder or thought it was better. Stop! Stop! Stop! As she breathed a thousand words, the staff turned into the protection of his ankle. Unlike the Thousand Magic Sword that disintegrates, it catches like a snake. Do I have to have personality? Looking at this, a thousand years later became one problem. ¡®Should I get some other armor? ¡¯ In addition to this, I found the location of the two armor in the drawing. One is the island of Ahon, home of the Danga clan who returned to Russia. And the other one will be on Mount Ojisan, which was said by a seer called the Red Line, who had seen it in the unconscious world. ¡®I wonder what it''ll be like when all these things come together. ¡¯ A group of four appeared on the top of the vault when I was locked up in this thought. They were the elders, including the Lion and Evil spirits of the Hidden Forest. The gaze of Lim Ju approached Chun Yeon naturally yawned on her shoulders and headed toward the sleeping golden hair gumiho. If you only look at the appearance of a cute pet animal. Is that it? Who would have guessed that little fox was the one who brought chaos to the world from birth? However, the eyes of Rimshu, who had mastered the art of sailing, felt a great yoga. I''ve had a good run, but if that thing blows up at any time, it won''t be easy to handle it. ¡°You must be Limju. ¡± The Elder''s Gyeongcheon Pole frowned at the haughty tone of his voice. His voice adjusts, but it bothers him not to be polite to the one he serves. However, I couldn''t come out of my mouth because I heard from the evil spirit or the elder Sungjin Gyu that he was called a legend a thousand years ago. [Limjoo. That''s him...] The Gyeongcheon Theatre, who tried to inform Limjoo by the sound of the bells, could not finish speaking. Limjoo? Limjoo was staring at her with his eyes widened. He seemed very surprised just by the look on his face. "Oh my God¡­" Limjo couldn''t believe it either. For more than 350 years, he had mastered the art of propaganda. His pale white eyes also read some celestial bodies to determine the direction of others'' destiny. "What the hell is this guy..." The direction of its destiny is sometimes represented in color. In the eyes of Rim Ju, it was chaos itself. The surrounding area of the millennium was severely wobbly, and numerous colors were moving in a complex manner. Are you sure you''re human? Can''t read at all ¡¯ I couldn''t explain it with heaven. Reading the heavenly age and just looking at the flow of destiny, you can see what kind of person he is, but it''s hard to fathom. ¡°How long are you going to stare at me? Those eyes are weird. ¡± Lim Ju was furious with what she said. ¡®Have you read the Boat? ¡¯ When the White Eye is opened, it appears to the eyes of those who have not mastered it. However, if we studied the law and looked at it, we could see that it was stained with white light in the eyes of Limju. ¡°What were you going to do with those eyes? ¡± Limjoo, who was embarrassed by the question, opened his mouth. ¡°...... I wanted to see who you were. ¡± I couldn''t say that I wanted to see my destiny by reading Heaven. Even the sweetest ones asked if they didn''t have a clue. ¡°Really? What do I look like? ¡± ¡°I have no idea. Looks like someone like the old man is unreadable. ¡± If he is the culprit, what is an ordinary person? She smiled as she fainted and said. ¡°Looks like your body''s fully recovered. ¡± At that, Limjoo bowed his head and thanked me. ¡°The elders told me the ball saved this old man''s life. Thank you so much for that. ¡± ¡°Looks like nothing else. ¡± It sounded like there was something to complain about. Then Limjoo said in a bitter voice. ¡°There have been many sacrifices today. I lost my virtuous but only blood. I know it''s not your fault, but there''s nothing I can do to hurt my heart. ¡± He had a complicated heart. However, she had no intention of counting on him. It was always my responsibility to let the chief in the first place cause division. ¡°But...¡± Limjoo tried to get the point out, but she asked. ¡°A thousand years old. I want to hear about him. ¡± ¡°A thousand years old?¡± Wrinkles were caught in Limju''s forehead. I didn''t think he''d be curious about the one who was a thousand years old. In fact, before Limjoo woke up, she asked the elder Sung Jin-gyu, including Gyeongcheongcheon, about the one who was a thousand years old. But what they knew was quite a single piece. ¡®The one who held the title of Elder of the Sun while pressing the Kyungga who protects the Lim Zhu family, and who has been in the Forest of Silver for the longest time except Lim Zhu. ¡¯ Nevertheless, I was told that he had been kicked out because he was a thousand years old. Of course, technically, he said he left the hidden places on his own feet. ¡°I spoke with you before I left. ¡± ¡°....... how do you want to know about him? ¡± Limjoo curiously asked. ¡°I have a hunch. ¡± ¡°A guess?" ¡°How long has he been here? ¡± When she asked, Lim''s gaze turned to the elders. If they hadn''t told us a little about it, she wouldn''t have asked about it. Limju stroked his beard and asked with a embarrassing face. ¡°May I ask what you''re guessing? ¡± ¡°They say the Silver Forest settled here over 300 years ago. But no matter how much I look at it, I think I''ve heard of it. Supernova that was originally called Safa genius in the age of a thousand fortunes. She thought it might be him. However, it could be said that he had lived a long time, but none of the elders knew how long he had lived. I didn''t even know that he was friendly with Chow''s old man. ¡®Ahh¡­ By the way, this person said that he had lost his reputation a thousand years ago. ¡¯ Lim Joo was quite surprised to hear about this from Seongjin Kyu the Elder and Evil. It was known, of course, that Muslims who practice respiration and internal medicine live long, but it was because a thousand years exceeded the human lifespan. ¡®Who would have guessed that he''d lived for a thousand years? ¡¯ I was only in my early twenties, no matter how much I looked at her. Of course, it was actually that age. I just didn''t say it because I didn''t have to tell her that I was out of time. At that time, Limjoo suddenly wiggled his finger lightly into the air. Zec! Then the writing of the red light was engraved in the air, and a circular film appeared around him and was blocked from the outside. ¡°Limjoo!¡± ¡°Lord!¡± The vanity and elders outside were embarrassed and looked at the screen. ¡°What are you doing?! ¡± Bloop! Hubong fires his weapon and tries to destroy the membrane. Evil Young held on to it. ¡°Stop, Hehe ball. It looks like you two are having a private conversation. ¡± ¡°What?" Like the evil spirit said, Limju was saying something inside, but he couldn''t hear anything outside. As he expected, Lim Joo seemed to have stopped for a conversation between the two of them, rather than trying to do something to her. ¡°Do you mind if I talk to you for a minute? ¡± It was then that Golden Wool Gumiho was lying on her shoulders and fell asleep because of the sailing film. The hairs of the golden hair gumiho stand firm. You''re a descendant of a good man! It seemed as if both eyes were about to soak into the rich gold. ¡°If I go crazy, I''ll kill you. ¡± You snort as if gold wool gumiho were disappointed by the sharp warning. So much. Ha-ha! Then I dug into the Thousand Dollar Suit. I was showing my determination never to fall. Then Limjoo put out his tongue. ¡®That golden hair gumiho acts like he thinks of him as his master. ¡¯ I thought it was strange. I thought that dangerous metaphor could be controlled, but he really seemed to be able to. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Thousand Yeon asked, pointing to the golden hair gumiho who dug into her arms. Then, I nodded as if Limjoo didn''t care. ¡®Hmm.'' She looks at him with a strange look. Limjoo opened his mouth regardless of this. ¡°You could be related to a super-era. ¡± The words of Limju sparkled with a thousand beautiful eyes. Looks like you were right. ¡°He is against all his destinies. A life expectancy, a life expectancy granted. The old man was so afraid of it. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°I think you are the answer that the superworker thinks. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Chow Old Man came into the snow here to gain his youth. ¡± This was a fact that none of the elders in the snow line knew. It was also because the young man had to ask for a reading. ¡°I didn''t even know my old man at first. I thought he was just trying to learn how to kill people. ¡± ¡°...... That''s not it. ¡± ¡°Yes. That was not his intention. ¡± One day I was a preacher. He asked straightaway. Is there any way to learn the art of prophecy without suppressing the blood within me?] The bloodshed was literally full of killing energy. It was impossible to keep it up and learn the art of propaganda. Every time I learned the doctrine, the super-age recognized that the blood pressure was suppressed, and asked him how to bypass it. ¡°Of course I said it was impossible. ¡± What the superworker said in these words caused Limju to consider him dangerous for the first time. [Is that why propaganda doesn''t work?] [What do you mean?] [...... I can''t stop aging even if I learn the art of propaganda.] The Chow Old Man he saw was a man who suppressed even killing and pioneered his destiny. But as soon as I heard that, I realized that I had misunderstood him. ¡°He had mastered the art of learning to gain youth. ¡± The secret to longevity, even if you haven''t mastered the art of skilllessness. That was the law. Even though he had not mastered skilllessness, Limjoo was slow in aging and his daughter, White, did not look my age. Limjoo saw through the essence of this super-age and felt that he needed to respond. ¡°Then the super old man himself said he was going to leave the Silk Forest. ¡± There was one rule in the Seclusion. They make a pact that once they leave the world and come in, they will never leave again. If we were to leave, we would have to abolish the bureaucracy and lose Izzie by prejudice. ¡°Looks like you got out okay. ¡± He saw the Time Rhythm abilities and was fine. Limjoo opens the button on his top, his back barely looking away, and shows his chest. There was a sharp scar on his chest. ¡°About 50 years ago, he filed a death warrant against me. The scar he left me. ¡± He said as if it was interesting. ¡°You''ve been threatened. ¡± ¡°...... I tried to subdue him with good will, but I was beaten. ¡± It is better to run from the ark than from the shaman. Limjoo was confident that he would defeat him, but instead he was in danger of death. ¡°He said that if the old man stops himself, he''ll exterminate everyone in the Silk Forest. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Then she found out why Limjoo blocked the sound. It was because the truth that was contrary to the fact that the people of Silver Tree had known so far was hidden. Though reporters in Silver Leam thought he was an ally of Silver Leaf for many years in exchange for his pledge to never leave the track of death, the reality was completely different. ¡°I had no choice but to save everyone. ¡± At this point, she smiled and said with a smile. ¡°That''s funny.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Since you can''t kill me and are threatened by life, isn''t it funny to think of it as being faceless after sending me away? ¡± Lim Zhu said that, but he couldn''t say anything. It was undeniable. Despite his knowledge of the precepts, he hid this fact because he was afraid. ¡°It''s hard to tell when you think you''re in danger and you just missed it. ¡± Limju sighs deeply. Even a thousand people thought that if others knew the truth, their reactions would not be much different. Limjoo bites his lip tightly. ¡°...... You''re right. It all happened on its own merit. I should never have let him in when I saw someone with the skies of destiny in the first place. ¡± ¡°Celestial?¡± I spoke with a bitter face of Limju to the mysterious Empress. ¡°The second time I saw someone who had not seen heaven since the superhuman, or the supernatural. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°From the elders, I hear you''re called the Thousand Horses of the Apocalypse. ¡± Along with that, Limjoo stretched out his hands and pointed to the floor. Then the whole floor was filled with red letters. Woojik! Woojik! The room in the membrane is wobbly and shows strange signs. The energy inside burst quickly, but even the golden hair gumiho who was in my arms was surprised to come out. What are you doing? ¡°In Haga, the progeny of our Good Sage, we built this statute of sailors for many years, in case the seals broke. ¡± When I changed the black top that Limjoo was wearing, a white dress with gold inscription appeared inside it. There was strong energy in the writings. This was a law made by the descendants of the saints, aggregating the ships for generations. Limjoo glanced at Lady Chun and Kumiho alternately with his eyes full of resolutions. ¡°The old man doesn''t want to make the same mistake twice. I can''t send a dangerous and gold wool gumiho like you into the world. ¡± Limjoo stretched his arms wide. He was willing to sacrifice himself to destroy the thousand yen and the golden hair gumiho. Then she shook her head. ¡°I saved your life...¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but you''ll never get away with this unless it triggers. This sin will someday be...¡± Boom! Just then, one foot of the thousand leagues dug into the ground. At that moment, the floor cracked. Along with him, the red letters lost their light. "Oops!" It was a propaganda statement that locked them out. Immediately, the embarrassed Limjoo tried to unleash the power of the law. Bam! As the thousand triumphs tore away his law like lightning, he lifted it over his hand, and the space fluttered, whirling, and the law was sucked in. Swoowoowook! Then, until just now, the energy of the explosion suddenly disappeared. ¡°What the hell is this...¡± ¡°Did you think I wouldn''t notice? ¡± ''!?'' When Limjoo made a curious face, she said in a cool voice. ¡°Let the two of you talk and let the golden hair gumiho listen? You''re a fool to learn such good manners. ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute...¡± ¡°There''s no difference between a daughter and a father. ¡± ¡°What?" At the end of the sentence, a thousand-year checkpoint was placed on the forehead of Rimshu. Puck! < 48.00 Horseshoe (3) > End 151 49.00 Hayden Hotel (1) I read Heaven. Or see destiny. It was never worth it. Faced with fear and most confronted by those who are leading the way. It was about seeing your future. Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± Limjoo grabbed his forehead without even knowing it. Not a drop of blood flows from his brow, covered in cold sweat. The penetrated forehead was fine. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She looks at him in the back. Limjoo''s eyes were filled with fear and horror. "This is my future? ¡¯ I read my destiny in advance, just in case. The moment he writes a law that condenses the ship coming down from the fleet, he dies. In no time at all. ¡®Is this guy really a monster? ¡¯ It was just as shocking a future as when I tried to stop a supernova, or even a supernova. At the moment of his death, the angry elder and the elder of the castle charged at the same time, and Lady Chun overwhelmed them on the spot and stabbed them with a terrifying, ear-rich sword. Then I saw a future where ghosts appeared from their bodies. "Ahhhh¡­" Limjoo realized. The fact that trying to stop the golden hair gumiho along with the millennium is the worst option. The destruction of the Hidden Leaf stems from his choice. Bloop! The cool sweat dripped down his cheeks from his forehead. This felt so cold. I remembered the advice my father gave me. [Father, why should I turn my back once I have mastered the art of proposition?] [Reading the flow involves intertwining with oneself. It may be hard to understand yet, but the deeper the boat goes, the more you''ll realize what I''m saying.] Reading Heaven and Destiny will let you know in advance what you will not like. It makes you more self-indulgent and oppressive. It was perhaps the greatest reason why the reclusive virtues were not involved in the quicksand. ¡®It means nothing. It''s meaningless.¡¯ Every time I read Heaven, it hurts. This happened more than 50 years ago when I was a beginner, so I decided not to read my own heavenly body again, but I also got bitter. ¡°Phew.¡± Lim Joo sighed a sigh mixed with groaning. He gathered his hands together and lowered his head politely and said as if he sinned. ¡°The ball is right. Everything stems from his own fear and stupidity in wanting to ignore him. I forgive you.¡± He said that, and his eyes were wide open. I felt a subtle sense of craftsmanship, but I accepted it even after hearing that it was my tree. Zec! As Limjoo raises his hand, part of the membrane opens. ¡°Could you send the golden hair gumiho outside for a moment? ¡± At that, I looked at the golden hair gumiho, who only had his face sticking out in his arms. Why? What are you looking at? No, I''m not leaving. She quickly tries to tuck her head into her arms, but Lady Luck grabs her tail with her hands and swoops it and throws it out. No! Don''t grab my tail! Ouch! You hear her screaming from the outside, but the membrane closes and you only see the baby fox howling like a lone wolf. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± When I asked her about it, she took off her top and showed me the clothes she was wearing inside. A gold text filled with white tops. I had no idea what it meant, but I could guess it was related to the law. Limjoo took it off and handed it over to Lady Chun. ¡°Hmm?" ¡°I heard the ball is extremely unsightly. The golden hair gumiho you want to take away is a monstrosity that has existed since ancient times. Please take this and prepare for one incident in the Gulf. ¡± ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°It''s a law that''s been blowing up sailors from the front. If you''re used to handling chi, I can teach you a few good spells and you can use them. ¡± Limju changed his fate as he saw it. It was impossible to stop Gumiho or this celestial man from being able to read with his hands anyway. I decided that this was better than doing something. ¡°Useless consideration. ¡± I said, but there was no reason to hesitate to give it. Even if it is not me, it is not bad to leave it to vanity or other people and just in case. Whenever she took it, she put the law in the shadow, and Limjoo removed the membrane that blocked the sound. Rrrgh! Tight! I hate you. As the film opened, the golden hair gumiho bit a thousand feet. Of course, it wasn''t really a question, it was just a bit of a grudge. She looked down as if she was pathetic. ¡°If it''s all right with you, can I ask you a small favor? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Even though this has happened because of the old man''s virtue, if the one who is a thousand years old gets eternal life without deserting butchery, something really dangerous will happen. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Since the ball has a kite with him and is interested, I would like you to keep an eye on him if you encounter him. ¡± Please be careful. In fact, he asked me to take care of him. In response to the words of Lim Ju, she replied without hesitation. ¡°If I get in my way, I''ll pay the price. ¡± I was sure that he would inevitably bump into the MS-group because he was tied to it anyway. If that were the case, she would have killed him. even if it is not the request of the Lord Lim. ''Yes¡­ Monsters are worthy of their opponents.'' A thousand-year answer gave me a frightening feeling, but I felt that my changed decision had been made. ¡°Then the old man''s anxiety is relieved. The Evil Elder.¡± ¡°Yes, Limjoo. ¡± The evil spirit draws near to the call of the Lord Lim. ¡°Did He say that He made the ball a teacher? ¡± ¡°I was greatly honored by that. ¡± There were only five masters of natural wonders in Middle School''s Moorish history. He was fortunate to have entered as a disciple of the thousand who had made an alliance with the evil spirit, which is the legend of the wicked. ¡°You take care of the ball by your side. ¡± ¡°Ah! I am humbled by the grace of the Lord Lim. ¡± The face of the evil spirit brightens with joy. In fact, before she left, she asked Limju to leave the Forest of Seclusion. He had no choice but to be a disciple of Silver Leaf. However, since Limjoo gave us permission, we can go out quickly without breaking ties with Eungyeom. It was an unusual thing since the Silk Tree fell on the holy snow line. ¡°Sky Ball. I heard that the superhuman has something to do with the unidentified organization. If he is running out of hands, please let me know through evil spirits. I will send the elders to help because this is not about Bon Rim. ¡± Limjoo changed his fate. He regretted seeing the heavenly bodies and felt bitter, but thanks to that, he made the veil of silver stick and the veil of the saint stay unchanged. I might have to consider this as a blessing. Durr! You hear a small vibration. I''m trembling in your arms. You''re welcome. The golden hair gumiho, who was in my arms, tilted his head strangely. Thousand years later, I pulled something out of my pocket. It was an invitation card engraved with MS marks in blue text. I didn''t know when this signal would come, so I carried it around in the shadows all the time. ¡®It''s a good thing I didn''t take it during the dislocation. ¡¯ Everything in my pocket was burned during the dislocation, but I was only fine thanks to the special material of the invitation. ¡®Hmm.'' The black LED screen on the invitation card indicated the date, time and place, and there was a button to accept the invitation. Three days later? ¡¯ Three days later, it was written in front of the Hayden Hotel at 7 p.m. Shanghai City ( ). ¡®I''ve heard of it¡­ ah! ¡¯ Thousand Yeon listened to this hotel in a laboratory related to the MS group. At that time, Cheonwoogyeong, the brother of the Church, knew it was a place to make a deal. "What a coincidence." That was pretty sophisticated. I ordered Nano to follow up without pressing the button to accept the invitation. If you sent the signal, it would definitely reveal where you sent it. [Track the signal frequency.] Durr! Soon, augmented reality was opened in the eyes of a thousand women. The position was marked as the middle circle preached. But there it is. ¡°Shanghaiden Hotel? ¡± Hayden Hotel was signaling it. It seems that the Hayden Hotel is sending this signal instead of their home. ¡®Gotta go. ¡¯ Eventually, I had to go to the auction site to get a clue. I looked at the LED screen of the card with sharpened eyes and pressed the Attendance button. ¡®I''ll get my white flag back. M.¡¯ * * * Three days later. Shanghai ( ). It was originally just a fishing village on the shore. However, it was the country that grew to be a center of culture and finance, embracing and mixing the cultures of each country that crossed the sea in front of the Pacific. In a world where gates are open, injuries have continued to connect with foreign nations through the sea. Apart from the area leading west, it was the place where injuries were seen the most by foreigners alongside Hong Kong. High speed subway station west of Shanghai. There were people who came out to the station square. They were the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group''s deputy vice chairman''s office. ¡°Are you always this frequent? ¡± ¡°What?" Im Sohye''s words mixed with a grudge looked at me with sharp eyes. So, Im So-hye kicked his tongue and changed his words. ¡°It just is. ¡± Her life has changed a hundred and eighty degrees since she was picked up as a secretary in Black Athens. in a position to notice the refueling that had been in such a growling relationship with each other. ¡®Phew.¡¯ I couldn''t help but sigh when I saw two people fighting. It was fortunate that Shakenna was not there at all. When the three women were together, they were like spines. Then you hear the sound of calling out to him. ¡°Heave-ho! ¡± ¡°Master!" It was the voice of Hubong. I looked at it, and it was a thousand foxes and vanities and evil spirits. When everyone was curious about the face they had never seen, vanity suddenly told them. ¡°He''s a disciple of the Lord. ¡± ¡°Disciple?...... Neeee? You''re a student?¡± I was furious and surprised. He is neither a man nor a disciple of a thousand years old. I couldn''t help but envy him as an unmanned man by taking him as the absolute ruler of the Catholicism and the legend of the Muslims. ¡°It''s called an evil spirit. I am being guided by a teacher who is ashamed but lacking in studying. ¡± Evil Young greets them, taking charge. With the words of the old man who never lived, there was a look on his face. It was like he had become two people. ¡°Are you prepared? ¡± I asked them a thousand questions. Then, his assistant, Eugene, put a coat on her back that he was accustomed to. ¡°I''ve arranged for a car outside...¡± Take your hands off me. ¡®!? ¡¯ The hydrodigestion looks suspicious for an uncomfortable voice. I couldn''t figure out where I heard it. At that time, I reached out my head with something meticulous in my arms. The face of a cute baby fox. It was the golden hair gumiho. The eyes of the hydrogenation that had put on her coat drew half a month. ¡°Oh my!¡± Im So-hye also came to see this. ¡°Mr. Vice President, what is this? When did you adopt such a cute child...¡± Tighter! ¡°Ugh!¡± Lim So-hye, who naturally tried to stroke Kumiho''s head, bit his finger. I asked him for blood, not just for fun. Don''t touch me. ¡°What?¡± When the golden hair gumiho spoke, Im So-hye and Yu Su-mi couldn''t hide their embarrassment. For those who didn''t know she was a monstrosity, it seemed as if the baby fox had spoken human words. Hereby raising one hand, he shook his hand and warned. ¡°I''d advise you not to mess with that thing because it looks like it''s got a temper. ¡± ¡°W-why are you talking about it now? I''m bleeding. ¡± Im So-hye was angry with Hubon with an annoying face. Why did Hubong look at me like that, but he didn''t accept anyone. Boom! The golden hair gumiho comes out of her arms and leans over her shoulders. He then said as warning to digestion and incompetence. You''re mine. Don''t touch me. The appearance of him wagging his seven tails was irresistibly cute, but not a handbitten appeal. Moreover, I was a little tired of talking. ¡°Vice chairman, this... this! What the hell?¡± ¡°Never mind. Don''t touch me like I''m bluffing. ¡± It was not the nature that explained it daily, but the thousand fortunes. You hear that? As if gold wool gumiho was excited, he climbed over his right shoulder from his left shoulder. Later, they heard that the fox on the Thousand Woman''s shoulders is the great monster, Kumiho Gold. On the sedan waiting outside, they head to the Hayden Hotel. As she was on her way, she looked at the data prepared from the carcinoma. The hotel was quite famous for its five-star classification for its designated black market location. It was a pretty old hotel, like a hundred years old. ¡°It''s often used by politicians, celebrity journalists, and foreign investors. It''s a pretty surprising place. ¡± In a certain way, he chose a place where people''s attention could be seen. ¡°Maybe they''re after the dark under the lamp. ¡± There was quite a distance to the hotel. I arrived about an hour and a half later. Messy hotels, perhaps, but the man in the red ballet parking outfit politely opened the doors of the sedan. ¡°Hmm.¡± I got out of the car and was quite interested looking around. There was a lot of strong energy lurking around. ¡°Hiya. Lots of foreigners from yellow-haired sheep. ¡± He said as if it was strange. He also had a lot of foreigners dragging the travel carrier through the hotel entrance only. ¡°Teacher, those sheep... are no ordinary people. ¡± Evil Young, who was standing next to her, pointed to some foreigners. Their nationality is unknown, but they are emitting a unique energy. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It could be foreign powers or unaccounted for. ¡± He said in a quiet voice. ¡°A foreign power? ¡± ¡°I''ve heard that there are martial artists and talents who know special martial arts in foreign countries as well as our middleman Moorish. But I''ve also heard that they don''t leave their mark very well, and I''ve never seen so many people come together before. ¡± As he said, there were not only unaccounted for members of the Middle East. There was no way that there could be only one person with special abilities in this vast world. The warriors of India, Ashri Laura or S¨¹ra Lau, were able to see that there were strong enough in foreign countries. ¡°Shall we go in? ¡± I still had about two hours to spare. I wanted to check into the hotel and take a look inside. Through the turnstiles, the large lobby reveals itself. However, there was a loud noise coming from the check-in desk. ¡°Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo! Eenyo!" Sounds noisy. He frowned and said. ¡°I think you''re Japanese. ¡± ¡°Japan?¡± It is a vanity that does not know the modern language exactly. Then, he frowned and said that he thought about it. ¡°I''m a comrade.¡± The voices mutter as he kicks his tongue. ¡°Ah! What the hell! The bastards are everywhere. ¡± During the millennium, pirates from Dongyoung (Japan) appeared and often attacked villages near the sea. So the middlemen hated the Japanese. Of course, there were many historical things to dislike in the middle. [Do you want to receive Japanese?] Nano asked me to. Soon after, with a trembling sensation in my mind, the Japanese patch was completed. Then I heard what the Japanese in front of the desk were saying. ¡°Do you know who this is? He is Genji, the Underboss of Odagumi, who succeeded the original samurai bloodline in the ministry. ¡± He politely shouted, pointing to the middle-aged man wearing three swords on a grey kimono with a torn eye in the middle of a large formal man in sunglasses. Then the staff at the hotel standing at the desk in the all-bag bow tie spoke decisively in Japanese. ¡°Sorry, you can''t check in without an invitation. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The middle-aged man was frustrated and seemed to want to stir things up. Then the Underboss Genji, who was behind, reached out his hand and held it out and opened his mouth. ¡°The invitation was stolen from the ship, so why not? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry." The attitude of the hotel staff remained resolute. Underboss Genji looked at the hotel staff with a grumpy glance as he stroked his chin and asked if something was twisting. ¡°All you need is an invitation? ¡± ¡°..... Yes. ¡± In the hotel staff''s answer, Genji told another tall man in a black kimono standing next to him. ¡°You heard me, Danaka. ¡± ¡°Very well. I''ll get it right away. ¡± With the answer, a man called Tanaka circles around. Then you see where the Thousand Wolves and their group are walking towards the desk. When he saw the black belt on his side, Danaka grinned and stepped forward with a hand gesture. Then the crowd of the six black suits behind him followed. < 49 Hayden Hotel (1) > End 152 49.00 Hayden Hotel (2) A man in a kimono called Danaka and six black suits stood in front of him. It naturally focused the attention of the people in the lobby. ¡°What? Why are they blocking the way? ¡± I stared at them with an annoying look on my face. Danaka, the one who stands in the way, is pronounced with a Japanese pronunciation, but speaks Chinese. ¡°Are you here by invitation, too? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Tanaka points to the sword strapped to her waistband. ¡°This is the samurai here, right? ¡± I wrote the expression "samurai," but it seemed to mean whether it was unmanned here or not. Hubong said to Tanaka with a rather cruel look on his face. ¡°Get out of my way. ¡± ¡°Give me the invitation to Najder. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Otherwise. ¡± When Tanaka gestured, the black suits took a unique riding ceremony with their bare hands. It looks like a normal karate pose, but the strong energy in their hands aggregates. I don''t know if it was internal, but they definitely handled Qi. ¡°You will regret this. ¡± That was to say, I would use force to steal the invitation. Gold wool gumiho yawned at the sight of the six black suits making an overwhelming face and Danaka smiling in front of them. Yawn. Interestingly, no one in the hotel lobby was involved in this. Rather, they looked at it as interesting. Even a large number of hotel employees in the lobby were only looking at it in a straight line. Zec! Tanaka reaches out her hand as if it were natural. ¡°Invitation.¡± The atmosphere was strangely raised. How will it come out? Seeing Hubong full of swords, one of the smallest of the party, people find it fascinating that they must also be powerless. ¡°It''s annoying.¡± She ignored it and tried to walk to the desk. ¡°Eon ''t you dare!¡± [This guy!] Tanaka''s figure hardened violently and tried to pull out the blade he was wearing on his waist. It was just then. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Tanaka''s knee was forced to the ground. He tries to get up, but his body doesn''t budge under tremendous pressure, as if it were tens of thousands of muscles. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ Tanaka barely raises her head and looks up, and a woman drops her palm in the air, her arrogant gaze. She was the first secretary of the millennium and the hydrophobic witch of gravity. ¡°You stupid bitch! ¡± ¡°Hiya!¡± Six black suits tried to run towards her. The digestion reaches out another hand and lowers it down. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Oops!¡± ¡° ? ¡± [Uh, why?] They also knelt on the ground with Tanaka. Recently, there have been a lot of monsters who haven''t been able to perform well, but she was called one of the top three. With a respectful voice, the digestion asked about the care of a thousand women. ¡°What do you want me to do? Vice President.¡± ¡°Take care of it properly. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hydrogenation lowered the palm further down. As the gravitational field expands to a considerable extent, their bodies try to dig into the marble in the lobby. Stupid! Several people in the lobby were surprised to see this. ¡°That woman... isn''t she a gravity witch? ¡± ¡°It''s a gravity witch digestion. ¡± ¡°What? You''re an SS grade powerhouse? ¡± Her name is high among the talented and the Muslims. After picking on her talents, the Japanese felt unlucky. However, someone went on a rampage towards digestion at an incredible rate. Heave! He was Suzushi, the right arm of Underboss Genji of the Odagumi Clan. Powerlessly, he was a samurai within three fingers of Odagumi, who decided that Danakana was impossible. The pace of the exorcism was simply unpleasant. However, Wheelic! ¡°What?¡± A whirlwind gusted from the floor and Suzushi''s body flew to the ceiling. Lim So-hye shook his fingers to the left and to the right and kicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Suzushi flies to the ceiling, grabbing the chandelier and barely stopping. He tried to swing his sword against the ceiling. Whyrieric! The wind rising from the air puts tremendous pressure on him and holds him captive. People were surprised at this and cried out. ¡°This is a case of the Red Wind! ¡± She was always wearing red lipstick on her red clothes, so people called her a red wind. Only three middleweight SS-grade talent. Those who recognized her could not help but be appalled. ¡°Are there two SS capable people? ¡± ¡°What the hell are those guys? Are the gate keepers? ¡± There were not many who knew that two women had quit the gate keeper and had become thousands of assistants. I just knew that even the gate keepers had quit. ¡®Chuckle, you can''t be the only one getting attention. ¡¯ The human heart was truly unique. I was not motivated by everything because I was forced to become a thousand secretary, but when this moment came, I didn''t want to be left behind by the hydrogenation. ¡°Oh, no, what are those? ¡± Underboss Genji of Odagumi couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The people who brought them here borrowed only excellent samurai from within Odagumi. If they were Muslims, they were top masters. "Where did such monsters come from..." Zec! ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, the cold blade that touches the back of his neck hardens Genji''s face. Suddenly, a red-haired man stands behind him. He was a fool. ¡°Hey. Come on. You''re the boss, right?¡± Genji, who speaks Chinese, nodded his head in cold sweat. Even if I move just a little, the sword can still dig my throat. ¡°I give you one last warning. Get the hell out of here. If you don''t, you''ll regret it. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°You see him. ¡± Hubong stared at her and said. ¡°That''s my lord. Thank God I stepped in first. If I''d touched him a little longer, I''d have lost one of your arms or your chin. ¡± Recently, Lady Chun ripped off more chins than her arms. Arms can put their lives on the line, but jaws rip off and you''re dead. Creepy! Genji nods quickly, giving me goosebumps all over. It was impossible to cope with them with their own power anyway. ¡°Then get the hell off your island. ¡± Then Genji shouts at his men. () ! ¡± [Retreat.] With that shout, he quickly retreats to see if he has been humiliated. After digestion and litigation gained this ability, they fell into the lobby and quickly followed to see if the members of the organization who escaped the gravitational field were also embarrassed. Ahhhhh. You''re pretty good. The golden hair gumiho, who was lying on her shoulders and looking at her chin, muttered. She had seen many people over the years, so she could tell from her thousands of secretaries that her henchmen were not ordinary. I mean, they''re all kids. You''re welcome. Peek-a-boo! The golden hair gumiho licks her neck with his tongue. He smashes her nostrils with an overnight slap, as if she were annoyed. Bam! Ouch! ¡°Filthy.¡± That''s too much! She throws herself back into her heart. I tried my best, but I had never seen wooden stone as beautiful as a thousand. Underboss Genji of Odagumi rushes out of the lobby, and it''s hard to lift his head to shame. Then I bumped into someone at the entrance. "Huh? I accidentally saw something in his eyes, his head bowing. It was a clutch bag he had put in his invitation to. It is a French specially crafted clutch, so it is unique to the whole world and could not be recognized. ¡°It''s you!¡± Genji was convinced he stole the clutch bag that was missing from his ship. Genji was about to make his move on the slaughterhouse. Papak! ¡°Ugh!¡± At that moment, his body plummeted to the ground. Odagumi''s confused group rushed to him, drawing the line. Papa Pa Pa! In the blink of an eye, twelve members of the team collapse into a bubble. The eyes of the people in the lobby turned toward it. A middle-aged man with a mustache in sunglasses with a dark blue hood at the entrance stands behind him. Even the hand looked relaxed enough. I heard the loud voices of people. ¡°Oh my¡­ Kohaku. ¡± ¡°Kohaku!¡± I looked at the middle-aged people with an interesting look. He felt a great energy. None of the people in the lobby were as strong as him. ¡°Teacher, that guy is really strong. ¡± Evil spirits also said quite astonishingly. The master of the microscope said he was very strong enough to say this. I told Lady Chun beside me as if she was surprised. ¡°Vice President, that''s Kohaku in a hurry. ¡± ¡°Fast what? ¡± ¡°One of the two so-called best dancers in Japan. ¡± ¡°Japan''s best? ¡± I didn''t know everything about foreign affairs. However, I was familiar with quite well-known celebrities through the media and information. There are numerous dancers and talents in Japan, and two of them are said to be the culmination. Kohaku, a fast ( ) called the apex of inertia. The scaffold of extinction, called the apex of irrigation. ¡°You''re pretty good at this. I''d like to have a go at the state troopers. Heehee.¡± Hubong showed interest in him. It was natural to feel the intention of an unmanned stranger. ¡°Hmm.¡± Kohakura enters the lobby through Odagumi''s fallen gang. His gaze turned to vanity and evil spirits. He also looked at the sunglasses with an interesting look, lifting them over his finger as if he had found a strong man. ¡°He''s looking at him, too. ¡± ¡°I''m not interested. ¡± Unlike them, of course, she soon became interested. Rather, it seemed more odd that celebrities would gather one by one in a place that thought it was just an auction. ¡®What kind of auction is that? ¡¯ I was curious, but we''ll know once it''s time for the auction. She went to the desk and took out the invitation. ¡°How many guests do you have? ¡± ¡°Six. ¡± The hotel staff at the desk confirmed this and handed over the room''s key card after asking them to sign the documents. There were two total card keys. It seemed to have been divided into men and women. I didn''t intend to stay here, but I was wondering if I could assign a room. I tried to turn around at the desk, but the hotel staff was busy. ¡°Wait a minute, sir. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" A hotel staff member walks into the back of the desk and picks something up. It was like caging a dog or a cat. The hotel staff pointed with their fingers at the golden hair gumiho, who was sticking out his face in the womb of a thousand women. ¡°Keep the hotel''s pet and take it to Cage. ¡± ''!?'' The tail of the golden hair gumiho''s eyes flew up. It was gold wool gumiho who was treated as a pet animal in slumber. * * * The hotel room on the 15th floor was unparalleled. There was nothing not luxurious about a mini-bar on the carpet with hoppy furniture. There was also a huge 100-inch TV on the wall. ¡°Wow, it''s nothing compared to a guest. ¡± Hubong looked around and was amazed. He was astonished and astonished at everything in this age. Zec! Unlike that bluff, as soon as he entered the room, he pulled the device out of his bag and searched everywhere. ¡°What are you doing? Mukhun.¡± ¡°We''re checking to see if there are any surveillance cameras or wiretaps. ¡± He was the one who heard that these were the missing MS-groups. I was checking in advance because I thought they might be up to the task. He also handed the device over to two secretaries, so he''s probably searching the room as soon as he enters the room. At that time, the Thousand Yeon''s gaze turned towards the visit. Later, Vanity or Evil Young also frowned and looked. Bang, bang! Someone knocked the door wide open. Looking at how she does it, she nodded her head to open it. Then he went to the visit and opened the door. At that moment, the new statue of the Secret Service bounced back and rolled around the room. The coup d ''etang! Blood was spilled from the mouth of the monk who barely woke up during the fall. He was struck in the chest by surprise with internal injuries. Two men walk through the door. The person who came forward seemed to be the one who attacked the veil, but was a middle-aged woman with yellow hair and an exotic appearance. ¡°? §ß§Ñ§Ü§à§ß§Ö§í §Ó§Ú§Ø§å §Ó§Ñ§ã, §â§Ö§Ò§ñ§ä§Ñ! ¡± He came in saying something rough, but he couldn''t understand it because it was a foreign language. Whereas Lady Chun hears his words clearly. ¡°I finally meet you guys. ¡± When it went to the North Sea Glacier Palace in Russian, a thousand years later it was transferred from Nano. That meant that this yellow-haired middle-aged man was Russian. The Russians yell at everyone in the room as if they were looking at the enemy. ¡°You''re a group of murderers who murdered Prime Minister Agonov and every politician in our country. ¡± The millennium frowned. He seemed to be referring to the case of Yoon Paisi. At that time, Chuan-woojin was accused of murdering President of the People''s Republic of China, Prime Minister of Russia, and Foreign Minister. Recently, it was revealed that it was wrong because of a criminal justice case, and his reaction was that he had no idea. ¡°What the fuck is he talking about! ¡± He was angry because he was angry because of what he could call a disciple. Then the Russian man behind him opened his mouth. ¡°§±§à§Õ§à§Ø§Õ§Ú§ä§Ö §ã§Ö§Ü§å§ß§Õ§å. ¡± [stops] Then the Russian stepped aside with a heartache. The man behind him steps forward. She looked like she was in her late 20s wearing a neat suit with curly hair with glasses. She bows her head and apologizes. ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t realize Mercen was so excited about what happened before. ¡± ¡°Mercen?¡± I looked at the Russians with a look of nonsense. Thousand Yeon asked. ¡°Do you know him? ¡± ¡°That''s Mercen Agonov, a dancer for the Russian Federation. ¡± Mercen Agonov. He was the cousin of Agonov, the last prime minister of the Russian Federation, and one of the best dancers in Russia. Sambo, a Russian fighter, was an extremely skilled fighter who developed Sambo, and was also a monster called the enemy was not found in melee warfare. He was the one who caused quite a lot of blood to be spilled in the name of revenge while searching for the Catholics who had been harmed since the Hyundai incident. ¡°I thought he was gone for a few years and back in his tracks. ¡± I didn''t expect to see you here. Along with the Muslim Association, he made great efforts to reunite the Catholic Church for several years. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about?! ¡± Mercen protests against the woman standing in front of him in a furious voice. Then she said as if she was tying it. ¡°§±§à§ã§Ü§à§Ý§î§Ü§å §á§Ö§â§Ö§Ô§à§Ó§à§â§í §Ö§ë§Ö §ß§Ö §Ù§Ñ§Ü§à§ß§é§Ú§Ý§Ú§ã§î, §±§à§Ø§Ñ§Ý§å§Û§ã§ä§Ñ, §á§à§Õ§à§Ø§Õ§Ú§ä§Ö. ¡± [We haven''t discussed it yet, so please wait.] ¡°§Ö§Ô§à §Ó§í §Ø§Õ§Ö§ä§Ö? ? §å§Ò§î §ß§Ö§Þ§Ö§Õ§Ý§Ö§ß§à! ¡± What are you waiting for? I''ll kill you right now!] ¡°? §Õ§Ú§ä§Ö §ê§Ñ§ß§ã§Ñ. §±§à§Ø§Ñ§Ý§å§Û§ã§ä§Ñ, §á§à§Õ§à§Ø§Õ§Ú§ä§Ö. ¡± [I''ll give you that chance. Wait.] Mercen takes a step back with a gust of nostrils in her mouth. However, he showed a gesture to slit his throat with his thumb, making sure he wasn''t kicked in the castle. The woman smiled and said. ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to bring him to the bodyguard. It''s rare for such a skilled person to appreciate this...¡± At that moment, a thousand women stood in front of Mercen. Surprised to see him approach in the blink of an eye, Mercen instinctively reached out to the thousandfold. Bam! ¡°What?¡± Qajik! ¡°Shhh!¡± She grabbed his wrist and broke it, spreading Sambo. It was an absurd moment for Sambo''s master, who did not stop there, and the thousand fortunes grabbed Mercen''s head like lightning. Tighter! The woman was embarrassed and yelled. ¡°W-what are you doing? ¡± Then I spoke to her in a dull voice. ¡°What are you bringing me this lump of meat for? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Excellent! ¡°Screaming!¡± At the end of the sentence, she presses Mercen on her head in horror. As Mercen''s neck is broken, he digs through his torso, his spine protruding and back twitching, and his body flattening out. ''No, that''s ridiculous.'' The woman couldn''t hide her embarrassment. Mercen was a three-fingered dancer in Russia. I thought they wouldn''t even treat me lightly, but I became a lump of meat in the process. I spoke in a cold voice to her who had no choice. ¡°A chance to kill? Funny girl.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Her face pales. I had no idea they understood the conversation in Russian. < 49 Hayden Hotel (2) > End 153 49.00 Hayden Hotel (3) ¡®It is a thousand. ¡¯ I felt the elasticity in my body. Mercen seems overwhelmed, dead and weak, but she is not. The top three Catholic tribes who were scattered among him and his special forces and fled were strong enough to be beaten without a trace. The curly-haired woman who came with the Russians was embarrassed and said, ¡°Now, wait a minute. I really meant what I said..." Bam! ¡°Ugh!¡± She grabs her hind cheek and throws it into the room. And then I closed the call. Boom! As she rolls the floor, she looks at the sky with fearful eyes. ¡®He''s more dangerous than I expected. ¡¯ According to the information, he is a master of the great mastery of the Middle Jungle Moon. So in Russia, Mercen within three fingers thought she could play bodyguard enough, but that was a mistake. I walked into the middle of the room, and I sat down on the soft couch and opened my mouth. ¡°Let''s hear it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I came here on business. ¡± She was agitated by what she said. The pressure that he could die at any time prevented him from opening his mouth. ¡°If you won''t open your mouth...¡± When the millennium lifts her hands, she shouts in panic. ¡°Well, I''m here to negotiate. ¡± ¡°Negotiate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She makes fun of you, kicking your tongue. ¡°Negotiation takes its toll these days. That''s very harsh.¡± I didn''t have anything to say about it. She was supposed to control Mercen in the first place. However, it was to put pressure on him through some exercises of force, but he became ridiculous. ¡°Did you send it from MS? ¡± When she asked, she shook her hand. ¡°Oh, no. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" Of course, I thought I was from the MS group, but I was a thousand times hesitant. Then what the hell is she? She said with her own mouth. ¡°I''m Tooan from the East Asian Union. ¡± East Asian Union. collectively the East Asia Association. Looking at the veil, he shakes his head to see if he knows about this, too. ¡°I don''t think it''s an official organization. ¡± It was said to be a large East Asian coalition, but it was more likely to be a private organization. I was speaking fluently, but when I heard her name, I didn''t seem to be a middleman here. [Analysis of pronunciation suggests Mongols.] Nano''s voice echoes in your head. As expected, she was not from here. It seemed that it was not a lie for a Mongol to convey that it was the Eastern Asian Union, starting with the Russian dance. ¡°Why did you come to see me like that? ¡± ¡°...... Well...¡± The word didn''t open easily because there was no bodyguard. Then I thought about it. It would be better to make it Ghost and read the memories. It was just then. Pick! A large TV screen with 100 people turned on by itself. It wasn''t done by someone. Automatically adjusted to external input on the screen, and the video started playing. Principle! The person in the black mask who only showed his eyes on the white screen showed up. The masked man lowers his head politely before opening his mouth. It is an honor to meet you, Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group, who is making the most of his reputation recently. I am the child (I), the head of Sector 9 of the MS Group. The voice of the person who claimed to be a child was modulated. I took measures to make sure I didn''t know who it was. I didn''t know if it was recorded or playing in real time, so I went to look at the TV screen. Thank you in advance for greeting me with recorded footage without seeing me in person. I didn''t need to take a look. Showing recorded images was to avoid tracking. The millennium sighs. ¡°Hmph!¡± It was definitely the MS group that rolled the lashes. This far seemed to be because he was afraid to pursue. And broadcasting this video means that, as expected, you have received an invitation from one of our clients. ¡°I see you noticed. ¡± He told her. That''s what they were guessing, too. I didn''t think I would just give the invitation card to anyone. I recently heard from some sector heads that we had a bad kite. Again, I apologize for that. The mask in the video bowed again. Then he got up and said, We''re trying to make things right that started badly with you. Please accept our small gesture. I heard bells or something on the TV screen. Soon after, someone knocked on the door. After being beaten once, the void shakes its head and opens the door. ¡°Huh?" I was a hotel employee. Hubon glanced at him, but he was an ordinary man. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A customer asked me to take this to room 1504 this morning. ¡± The hotel staff handed over the bag they were holding. Then he bowed his head and left. Hubong curiously brought the bag to Lady Chun. The password is 492390. As the masked man said, it opened as soon as the password of the bag was unlocked. However, the moment the bag was opened, I was surprised and called for elasticity. ¡°Huff!¡± It was a diamond that was packed inside the bag. This much diamond could be said to be almost an astronomical amount. ¡°You''re crazy.¡± The veil hung over my tongue. I didn''t know what a small gesture this was. The masked man in the video said. I know you need a lot of money for the recent merger. I hope our small gesture helps. I frowned. The Catholic merger was going as quietly as possible. Of course, experts in the economic sector would have noticed this movement, but they seemed to be paying attention to themselves. Of course, I don''t think I can fully ease your anger. But at least I hope it helps us recover a little bit. ¡°You''re rolling your hair. ¡± A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. Perhaps they have not been able to figure out exactly why Lady Chun is looking for them. It is an honor for you to attend an auction hosted by our group. I hope you have a great time. Continuing on, the masked man only said what he thought was right. like we''re really trying to improve our relationship. At that time, the picture was floated with CG in the upper right corner of the masked person in the screen. The picture is: ¡°Joo-won, is that it? ¡± It was a bottle containing the blood of Bulgiraffe in the place where he was hibernating Herbon. Let me get this straight. I''m sure you know this. I was wondering if you would be willing to trade with us. There was also something I wanted. I''ve been aiming for a place where there was a bluff, so you''ll know what''s in there. We''re willing to buy this for a thousand dollars. Or, if you want something, you can exchange things. Now that you''ve got this, I think you''ll probably be able to hide what it is. and the side effects of this. The blood of a monster is difficult to absorb due to its unique power. Rather, it was easy to die from side effects or experience changes that were unusual to the body. They will say it. We''ve managed to eliminate the side effects of this with technology. It can be absorbed purely. If you''d like to transact with us, we may be able to refine some of them for you. I hope you will consider this in a good way. "Get rid of side effects"? ¡¯ Did he figure out a way to get the power of the blood of Bulgiraffe easily? But in fact, it was meaningless to her. He was able to help others absorb the blood of the beast completely, even if he didn''t have such skills. If you are willing to make a transaction, please present the VIP invitation to the driver at 7 pm. I hope you have a good meeting. That concluded the video. ¡°VIP invitation? Driver?¡± I didn''t know exactly what he was talking about. Then I brought him something from his bag. ¡°There was this inside. ¡± An invitation card containing diamonds. It was golden, unlike a regular invitation card. It even engraves VIP in the center. "Ah!" The eyes of the East Asian Alliance, which were watching, sparkled. The mission she was given. It was getting a VIP invitation. She had come to trade it for Cheonyeon, a celebrity, who was informed that she might have a VIP invitation. ¡°You''re interested in this. ¡± ¡°...... Yes. ¡± ¡°You have any idea what my answer would be? ¡± Tooian bites his lip. It was dangerous for the bodyguard Mercen to provoke him to death. ¡°What does the East Asian Union need this for? ¡± ¡°..... we.....¡± Sorry. It was a very small sound, but it sounded clear to the millennial woman. I looked in her ear and there was a very small wireless earphone embedded deep inside her. My eyes widened because I was surprised. Chang! At that moment, something went through the window of the hotel room. Tsk, tsk! You hear something moving fast. Tuan turns his gaze to it. You see the elongated bullet spinning rapidly next to you and freezing in the air. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Wheelic! You feel embarrassed, and the rotating bullet is sucked into someone''s hand. He was a thousand years old. The millennium looks at the direction the bullet flew in. There was a hole in the window above the hotel room''s decoration cabin. On a skyscraper about 400 meters from here. ¡°It was there.¡± A thousand fortunes bounce off the bullet with your fingers. Bam! The sniper with the sniper''s telescope watching inside the hotel room couldn''t believe his eyes. Are you looking at me from 400 meters away? ¡¯ It was that moment. Bam! ¡°Shhh!¡± Something went through his shoulder. Apart from the pain, his eyes tremble violently. Reverse sniper? You don''t see any sniper rifles or anything like that. The only thing I saw with the sniper telescope was a man looking at himself flicking his finger. Stop, are you serious? '' It was ridiculous. A finger bounce is like shooting a sniper rifle. "Shhh¡­ damn it!" Either way, this mission failed. He hurries his sniper rifle into the bag and tries to leave the rooftop. ¡°You''re running away. Catch them. Hubong.¡± ¡°Yep! The Lord! ¡± Tsk, tsk! Hubong breaks the window without opening it and flies away. In less than three minutes, a void appeared. In his hand, coming into the window, he hears a sniper crouching. ¡°Psyccoon!" Tooan, who recognized him, couldn''t help but be astonished. I didn''t think I''d put him on the sniper, but I couldn''t believe how easy it was to catch him. However, the sniper''s condition, called the psychon, was unusual. ¡°Huh? Joo. He''s got bubbles... eh? Is it poison?¡± Sikun, captured by Hubong, seems to have chosen suicide by biting the Dogman. ¡®Ah.'' Tuan bows. Of course, it was a countermeasure to prevent information leakage, but it was bitter. Suddenly, Lady Chun lays her hands on Saikun''s head. What the hell are you doing? ¡¯ Tuan wonders, and a gloomy blue glow echoes from his hand. Then, the skin of the shriveled shriveled shriveled and whitened. And then something amazing happened. Srr! ¡®!? ¡¯ Smell something white coming up. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± Tuan is terrified and screams. A ghost appeared in front of you. It was even weirder not to be surprised. I put my finger on the head of a psychon who turned into a ghost. Parr! Ghost''s head trembles, and everything he thought he had before he died has been moved into his thousandfold head. A man in memory called Saikun was talking in English with earphones. [Is the negotiation going well?] [Let''s hope it works. If we miss them this time, we''ll miss them again. We must reclaim what was taken from them.] [Phew. Wouldn''t it be better to send someone else instead of Mercen? He says martyrs can play.] [Amuchai is the power of the spleen.] [But¡­] [Enough. I know Tuan is your ally, but this is very important. If the negotiation fails, Mercen, master of hands-on Sambo, is qualified to secretly kill the opponent. Things will get bigger when someone lives.] I felt fear and awe in the emotions of the psychic who reminds me of Amuchai. Insanely, I thought he was a martyr. [Yes, sir.] Soon after learning that something was wrong inside the hotel, Saikun reported to the man on the earphones. [Looks like Mercen''s down!] [...... Kill Tuan.] Yes? [If Yongcheon Group has a deep relationship with MS Group, we reveal it first. We have to shut it down.] I felt the agony of psychon. He was a Mongol, just like Tuan. He was in so much pain when he put his brother where he had to shoot and kill with his own hands. But then I made a choice. [Sorry, Tuan.] Since then, the memory has been captured by a bludgeoning after shooting a sniper rifle. Unfortunately, they broke the earphones as they fled, a means of identifying those who were in contact with them. Do you want me to do this? ¡¯ When Lady Chun pulls out her finger and extends the bracelet guard, the ghost shifter is dragged into the bracelet. ¡°What the hell are you? ¡± He stepped back with his trembling legs. I was terrified that even ghosts that looked like ghosts could be handled freely. And she said to her, ¡°The same goal. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± As I recall, they were also hostile to the MS group. And he tried to take back something that had been stolen. ¡°Was it your intention to take back what was taken from the MS group? ¡± ¡°Well, how do you do that? ¡± I couldn''t figure out what Lady Chun had done. She wondered, and said to her, ¡°I have something to take from them, too. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Tuan''s eyes shook in such a sad way. After all, the Thousand Wolves and MS group were not as good a relationship as they had just seen on TV. Moreover, according to her words, she was also aiming the same as herself. She cautiously says that she thinks there''s room for persuasion. ¡°I''ve heard that the enemy is friendly. If you want the same thing for us, why don''t you join hands for each other''s benefit...¡± Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she grabbed her neck. I spoke in a cold voice to her in agony. ¡°Were there any allies who wanted to kill you as needed? ¡± ¡°Knng... Please... save me...¡± ¡°Do you want to live? ¡± Tuan nods his head crazily. ¡°Then tell me who the people involved in the East Asian Union are and where they''re hiding. ¡± She is terrified and unable to say anything when asked to reveal all the information. This creature must have killed them. Normally, she sacrificed herself to keep her mouth shut, but unfortunately, she was unable to overcome the horrors of death. ¡°I''ll tell you all about it. ¡± < 49 Hayden Hotel (3) > End 154 Auction House on 50 Coins (1) Dark space in virtual reality. There''s nothing here but chairs. There were ten masked men sitting on that chair. The forehead part of the mask had a unique alphabet written on it, up to A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, and J. The masked man named D looked at the mask I and asked. ¡°Why do we need a herd? ¡± ¡°His reputation is in the middle schools now. Now, heroes are growing quite a bit. ¡± The words of the I mask were accompanied by the G mask. ¡°Makes sense. His influence is increasing as we resolve the TRA situation this time. This is worth a lot of money. ¡± A picture floats among them sitting in a circle. The figure in the photograph was a thousand years old. The E mask, who had been watching silently, said. ¡°What if it doesn''t work out your way? There are more VIP customers attending this auction than before. ¡± No one wanted to harm VIP customers Each one of them had tremendous wealth, and they could cover a lot of cores. At the words of the E mask, Mask C suddenly laughed like crazy. ¡°Puhahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°....... are you laughing at me? ¡± ¡°What a joke. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°Do you think VIPs are VIPs because they''re just talented? It''s ridiculous to worry about such people. ¡± Then the B mask, sitting next to him, interrupted with a heavy voice. ¡°Is that why you don''t know? I mean, if they go crazy, things get bigger. ¡± The atmosphere became strangely sinister. They were the same group, but they were always competitive. So it was difficult to control each other. ¡°Ha¡­ Here we go again. Apparently, more than three of the original traders have changed, right? ¡± An F mask, presumed to be a woman, changed the subject to change the mood. The fact that more than three things had changed meant that the original owners of the invitation had changed to someone else. I The mask nodded and replied. ¡°The notable among them are Amucha, the swordsman Jack Oren, who lived from Kohaku of Swiftness. ¡± ¡°Japan, Thailand, the U.K.¡­ I haven''t seen any interest so far, so I moved on. ¡± B masks were also interesting. The people we were discussing were the strongest in every country. ¡°Is that what this is about? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Perhaps what these people are keen to see is the highlight of this auction. ¡°Thanks to you, this entertainment match is going to be quite fun. ¡± I The majority of the masks nodded and agreed. D You mutter as if you were regretting the mask. ¡°Too bad you had to see this through yourself if the problem was solved. ¡± ¡°Stay tuned for a live feed. ¡± ¡°Huff. Should I?" ¡± F Mask has made the atmosphere smooth again. The meeting was concluded and most of the masks were disconnected from the virtual space. The only ones left were Mask A and Mask I. ¡°I''m going to disconnect myself from the auction now. Total.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± For the first time, Mask A, who had not said a word throughout the meeting, opened his mouth. It wasn''t hard to hear, but it was a strangely stiff tone. Chickenshit! At the end of Masked A''s words, called the total number, changes occurred in the virtual reality space. The eyelid, which was partly connected to other masks, was completely blocked. It meant there was only one thing for the two of you to say. ¡°Take care of Cheonan at this auction. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I The mask did not conceal the mystery. Obviously, even until the meeting, it was an atmosphere that brought him in as a VIP, and I was embarrassed that I had to deal with him suddenly after the meeting was over. ¡°But he...¡± ¡°Based on data from his march and friction with the group so far, he is likely to reject at 98.3%. He will never join us. ¡± ¡°That''s why you didn''t decide to raise the cost of referring him to VVIP grade level? ¡± It is absolutely determined by roundtable meetings. Suddenly, it was impossible to understand that even if it was a total number, it would change by itself. ¡°Among the ten, there is a man who blurs water. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you think that the numbers changed for nearly 30 percent of the auction participants are normal? ¡± ¡°So¡­¡­ someone''s leaking information? ¡± I The mask''s voice becomes heavy. It was never a light thing. ¡°I''ve heard that a lot of VVIPs and VIP customers work underwater. Perhaps you will try to contact him in this auction. ¡± ¡°...... Don''t you know who? ¡± ¡°You will be one of the participants in the entertainment of this auction. ¡± At that, the eyes of the mask I trembled. The ten members of the roundtable who agreed to attend the entertainment event ( ? 22291;) were three, including themselves. It also includes itself as a suspect. ¡°...... Do I have doubts? ¡± ¡°Do you want to prove your loyalty to the group? ¡± ¡°......... ¡± ¡°Then arrest the ten won approaching Cheonang and eliminate him. ¡± I had no choice. For the avoidance of doubt, he had to follow the command of Masked A, the gunman. ¡°I understand.¡± * * * 7: 00 p.m. The hotel was lined up with countless generations in front of it. All the auction participants with invitations came down and waited in the lobby for a call. When I called out my name, I went up to Sedan one by one. ¡°You weren''t auctioning here. ¡± At his words, she nodded. It seemed that''s why I asked the driver to hand over the VIP invitation. ¡°Then I guess the auction house is divided in two. Shall we do what you said before? ¡± There were two types of invitation. Auctions for VIPs were divided into regular auctions. ¡°Aah!" Hubong looks sad. It was because if things got divided into two, he decided to go to the general auction house and find traces of Baekgi. It was only him who knew the appearance of Baekgi, so I couldn''t help it. ¡°Mr. Juquad Amuchai. ¡± When someone''s name is called, the people in the lobby roar and are surprised. "What the heck?" She looks at the person whose name is called. He was definitely in the memory of a guy named Saikun who was made of ghosts. He was a Thai with a sharp impression of dyeing his hair blue with cracked muscles with brown light. ¡°Salvation!¡± He said in a surprised voice. ¡°I didn''t know he was in the auction, either. He''s called Salsa in Thailand. He is called the only culmination because of his unique strength. ¡± Salshin Amanchai. It was so strong that no enemies could be found within its borders. Evil or vanity made an impression and doubted me. ¡°Huh? Are you that strong? ¡± They didn''t seem to find anything special about him. In fact, it was hard to fully determine their competencies because they were not trained to be unprotected. Bummer! The so-called Nocha glances at the lobby with a thousand-year stare. He was told Mercen had died at the hands of a thousand women. But he couldn''t even pretend to know a thousand bucks right away. Coward. [Coward] Hearing Thousand Years'' message from Tuan, the Eastern Asian Union warned all agents who were infiltrating the auction house strictly to refrain from friction with the thousand moons. I don''t know what you heard, but he was determined to kill her with his own hands as soon as the whole operation was complete. ¡°Dear Cheonan, ¡± Soon, a thousand names were called. ¡°Vainglory. Let me know if you have any problems. ¡± ¡°Very well, Lord. ¡± So, the woman who was divided into two took the sedan and moved. Sedan rode the highway for about thirty minutes, but it was only a short time before he arrived at the port. ¡°Huh?" Ha! It''s been a long time since I smelled the sea. The golden hair gumiho pulled his face out of her arms. It felt good to be trapped in a cave and smell the unique smell of the sea. I can feel him groaning. ¡®It''s not a cat. ¡¯ By the way, I''ve never been to the beach with your crew before. The golden hair gumiho stared at the sea with a sigh of sadness. Brights and waves in the harbor''s bustling streets. I was quite lucky just looking at this. ¡°I''ve never been to a beach before. Teacher.¡± Surprisingly, it was the first time I had been to the beach. He said he had never been to the sea before entering the Silk Forest in the middle of the Wheel Mountain. ¡°You can come here. ¡± There were many boats at the docks in the harbor, with the driver and the attendant in the front seat leading them to a speedboat. The speedline was literally a means to travel. ¡°Isn''t this it? ¡± ¡°Ah! That''s where the auction house is. ¡± The attendant boards the ship, pointing to something very small that glitters on the sea at night. It was a street no ordinary human eye could ever see. [Zoom into night vision mode.] With the various functions built into Nano, it was possible. There was a large ship floating in a widened field of view. The auction house was run on a ship. ¡®You made it inaccessible and inaccessible. ¡¯ Of course, it didn''t mean much to her. The speedboat that burned the VIPs quickly crossed the sea at night to the auction house on the sea. When I looked from afar, I looked at it as if I had enlarged my vision, but when I came closer, I saw that a ship made of several ships made of different kinds of land above the sea. ¡®Fancy.¡¯ It was no exaggeration to say that the orange lasers were shining everywhere on the ship, decorating it beautifully, and Las Vegas on board the ship. Bloop! The cooks cooked in the outdoor open kitchen like an auction on time for dinner and allowed them to eat food as a buffet. It made me feel like I was at a festival. Then a broadcast of instructions flowed from speakers installed on the boat. VIP customers on the last speed boat, please come to the central dome where the auction is taking place. In the middle of the vessel was a dome with a perforated ceiling. When I went to the dome, there were designated seats, and in the center of the dome was a large circular monolith, about two meters up, as if I were watching the stage. When the last people on the boat came into the dome and sat down, someone walked up the platform as if they were waiting. A man dressed in a mask with purple and fancy accessories. The man grabbed the microphone and said, We welcome all VIP customers who have attended our year-round auction first. The Masked Man seems to be in charge of this auction. A thousand years later, I ordered Nano into my head. Nano, run a voice analysis. ¡¯ The one who was in the video with the voice modulation on him when he was in the hotel. to see if he was right. [It is not the analysis of the tone and accent patterns of the voice.] Unfortunately not. I couldn''t have shown myself so openly. However, someone came to the front seat of the millennium and sat down, turned his head and spoke. ¡°You''re Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group, right? ¡± He was about forty years old, smiling like a bald man. He holds out his hand and asks for a handshake. ¡°I''ve been wanting to meet you, and it''s an honor to meet you. ¡± He ignored his hand. The bald man gracefully lowers his hand. And he smiled and said, ¡°Well, I must have said a big hello to you. This is your first time here, right? For the auction, I think this is the third time. ¡± Even though he purposely ignored it, the man kept talking like he was chatting. I wasn''t a thousand years old assistant, but I was curious about Evil Young. ¡°What business do you have? ¡± When he asked, the bald man stroked his hand and said in a sarcastic voice. ¡°What do you want? I''m just trying to make a face or a kite with the vice chairman of Yongcheon Group who is running the most stock prices these days. ¡± Recently, there have been quite a lot of people approaching her this way. It was because of my reputation. ¡°If it''s all the same to you, have a light drink during the auction...¡± The bald man stopped the auction and looked up on the platform as soon as he tried to ask Lady Chun to make time. I want to take the time to excite you before the real auction. I think those of you who know. ¡°What?¡± The bald man''s eyes widen. The bald man, looking at the facilitator with an incomprehensible look, turned his head and put his hands together and said as if he was sorry. ¡°I have to go somewhere for a while. I''ll see you in a bit. ¡± I tried to go down the stairs next to him. She was not interested and said to Evil Young, who was suspicious of this person''s attitude. ¡°Evil spirits. Can you follow him and see who he''s in contact with?" ¡± ¡°Yes, Master. ¡± With a nothingness the size of a demon, it was possible to secretly follow. An evil spirit stalks the bald man to the east exit of the dome. He wasn''t a skilled worker, so crowded, and the microphone was loud that he didn''t even notice anyone stepping on him. ¡°Dammit. Starting with the last one... What the hell are you up to? ¡± The bald man mumbles nervously, hurrying somewhere. To the right of the eastern exit of the dome, there is a hallway to the restroom, where you enter. ¡®We need to clear a little distance. ¡¯ There were few people in the corridor, so the evil spirit opened up a little distance. So I went down the corridor, and a bald man passed by the bathroom and entered the warehouse (prohibited entry). ¡®Hmm.'' An evil spirit looks at it and ponders. It was guarded by a well-built security guard in front of the warehouse. Taking them down wasn''t the problem, but it sure got confusing. The security guards, as well as the surrounding CCTV cameras, were flooded. But I knew one thing for sure. ¡®Someone must be in charge here. ¡¯ Otherwise, there was no way I could enter freely where it said no entry. Meanwhile, people cheer inside the dome. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± People cheered because of one performance that was shown on the stage. A steel rod made of a special alloy was cut off on the floor of the single phase. Did you see that? It cuts through even this special alloy rod. Shhh! Shhh! Something in black is swiftly spinning through the air above the statue. Soon it stops, swirling around like a living man in a black robe standing on a single statue. It was a wheel made of black iron. This is what we found in an old temple in Lucky Man called the Millennium Wheel. The wheels remained strangely still in the air. What was even more surprising was that the man in the black robe was not a skilled worker. I was floating on my own, not with a sword. This magical weapon moves as the armored master would have thought. The person in front of you is a normal person who doesn''t learn martial arts at all. It''s just the sharpness of the armor that cuts through the special alloys. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± People clapped, shouting. The eyes of the many unmanned people in the dome glint with greed. Especially those who had mastered the art of art were immersed in the cycle of winning myself without even using the art of art. The masquerading master pointed to the wheel. And this auction is the entertainment competition. Participation is eligible for a Grade A core. If you only pay for a Class A core, you can be the owner of this wheel. Looking at this, the digestion put out its tongue. That weapon was very curious, but it was absurd to pay for an astronomical expense, even a grade A core, just to get it, and fight someone else''s life and death. It''s literally their entertainment. Who would go up there and risk their lives to have something like that? ¡¯ The eyes of the digestion grew wide. ¡°Vice President, Vice President! ¡± A thousand coins just climbed up to the top of the statue. < Auction House on a 50 Coin Ship (1) > End 155 Auction House on 50 Coins (2) She had no interest in the original auction. However, the entertainment before the auction changed his mind during the first century they revealed. I wasn''t interested in the mysterious abilities of the stage. ¡®I can''t believe I''m seeing this here. ¡¯ A never-ending weapon called a six-wheeler. It was a piece of armor that was in the blueprints of the armor that Mahar had. If memory serves, the helmet was transformed into a wheel. ¡®This is what he was after. ¡¯ I understood why it was said that I must attend the auction. Probably working to get this wheel. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± The people who saw the thousand sailors coming up on the platform shouted. Since Yongcheon Group''s vice chairman, who is neither another person nor the most famous, came up at the beginning of the entertainment event, he couldn''t help but be interested. ¡°I heard he is now the pinnacle of the Moorish. ¡± ¡°I hear the Great Master is no match for you. ¡± The evaluation within the midterm was already above the master level. It was the biggest TRA incident. At that time, it was even more evident that even the seven-wheeled chief dragon, one of the great masters, could not step forward in fear. ¡°Is he the best? ¡± He''s the best?] ¡°Er ist der ber¨¹hmteste. ¡± [He is said to be the most famous.] Auction participants from each country were also interested in the reactions of such causes. Most of the participants in the auction of the MS group were related to the armed forces, so it was natural to observe. * * * Dome''s top floor viewing room. There was a man in a dark red suit who was backpacking over the glass and looking at the monolith. His surroundings are full of smoke, biting the cigar. Then someone comes through the door. Boom! ¡°Ah! No, no, no, no! ¡± He was a bald man who approached the Queen Dowager. The man turns his head to his appearance, grumbling. Bizarrely, the color of the eyes of the man called the Moon Table was different. The right was blue and the left was red. ¡°You''re supposed to call it a code name when you''re at work. Jay." The bald man, called Jay, said in the words of the book, "It''s ridiculous." ¡°The code name is a problem right now. Why the sudden pull in the entertainment war? ¡± ¡°Is that a problem? ¡± ¡°Entertainment games are always supposed to be done at the end or the end, so why the sudden reversal? ¡± ¡°Quiet, please. ¡± Exactly! As he flicked his fingers, all the attendants in the viewing room went out. A bald man called Jay walks over to his place. ¡°What are you up to? ¡± ¡°I noticed the shooter. ¡± ¡°What?" His face became stiff, trying to get angry. ¡°....... did you notice the number of guns? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°Literally. The total number of people found out that we''ve been working underwater. ¡± A surprising truth was revealed. The man who was blurring the water inside was not one executive. It was also called Jay and his child, Chao Jin-tak. ¡°Is that why you changed the order of the entertainment? ¡± Entertainment wars could have an accident before the auction if they were overheated. So it is usually placed in the order of the end or just before. ¡°The total number of people asked me to deal with the planet Tiananese has run out. ¡± ¡°Cheonang? The one with the highest utility? ¡± Through this work, they decided to make kites with the city of heaven, namely, Thousand Wolves. When Jay realized that things had gone wrong, his face became dark. ¡°Is that why you pulled the entertainment war forward? But there''s no way a man with that kind of reputation could be involved in an early entertainment... Aniet? ¡± Jay couldn''t hide his embarrassment while looking out the window at his ignorance. I saw a thousand women coming up to the top of the statue. There was something more embarrassing. ¡°Survival? Isn''t that something that comes up before the main highlight? ¡± Originally, the wheels were advanced stage with a value above the S grade core. I had no idea that Muslims would post anything that was supposed to be put up for auction before the highlight because it was something that anyone could covet. ¡°You put him up there, didn''t you? ¡± ¡°You were going to take care of him in the entertainment war? ¡± ¡°We need to send that kind of stuff so the monsters in the countries can move. ¡± More than half of the people in the VIP Auction House are also extremely powerful. It was no exaggeration to say that this place was a gathering place for superhumans. Especially, the six were the strongest called the apex in every country. Even though they flew from the middle school, they could not be careless. ¡°That''s not the assumption that they''re going to... Oh, my God. ¡± ¡°Who made the move? Ah!¡± He couldn''t help but be surprised. Another person coming up to the top of the monolith. The first challengers of the entertainment war have finally been decided. Cheonang, vice chairman of Yongcheon Group, and Juquad Amucha from Thailand! Salsin Juquad Amuchai. One of the people who gathered here came up with the best. The moment was static. But then a great cheer erupted. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± The back plate of a monster called Nocha, who has never been to the top in 24 years from Thailand. ¡°Crazy! It''s killing me! ¡± ¡°Can I see Salsin''s radiance? ¡± ¡°The strongest in the Middle School and the strongest in Thailand face each other? ¡± Everyone falls into an excitement. It became more than just an entertainment war. This is where a match was formed that you couldn''t see even though you paid for it. ¡°That''s too bad. That''s worth a fortune. ¡± He looks really sad. It was a spectacular turnaround for selling relays to the black market live. Jay raises his mouth tail and says, ¡°One of you is going to die. ¡± I nodded my head to see if he agrees. The best scenario is that the living random kills 1,000 women. Of course, even if a thousand luck wins here, after dealing with a monster like that, you will be exhausted and the next challenger will become even darker. It was not just the two people in the viewing room who were thinking like this. ¡®Lucky me. ¡¯ The bearded man with sunglasses on his dark blue hood welcomed the situation. He was a fast-paced Kohaku called the pinnacle of Japan''s perspective. It would be false to say that you are a dancer and do not covet it. ¡®I shook his hand. Amuchai.¡¯ In fact, everyone here was in a fight. This entertainment contest is the worst disadvantage game for the first to go. Tak! A blonde in a red coat with a golden sword with the symbol of the royal family of the colorful British Empire was also fortunate. ¡®The first to be deterred went first. ¡¯ He was Jack Oren, the mighty swordsman from England. Although it was the best topic of conversation for the middleman, it was much more famous for the dancers in each country. They wanted him to lose his strength in this fight. ¡°I''m waiting for you! ¡± [I waited for this moment.] I stared at the breeze as it drifted out of my life. I didn''t think I''d get a chance so soon. Weapons were meaningless to him, aimed at bare hands fighting. I just wanted revenge for the loss of my colleagues in the East Asian Alliance, Mercen and Saikun. So let the entertainment games begin. I heard the machine beep terribly as the Purple Mask Facilitator finished. Weeing! Strong energy was generated at the corner of the single phase. Then it became the shape of a membrane surrounding the single phase. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°There''s some kind of barrier. ¡± The people sitting in Dom''s audience were surprised. The MS-group''s technological prowess far surpassed modern technology. It was a measure to prevent the aftermath of their struggle from spreading outward. ¡°Maeun of Lan. ¡± [Looks like a toy.] Ancha looks at the barrier around him and is so flat. I felt like I was going to break even if I tried a little. Barriers are built to withstand attacks from Grade A alpha dangerous objects, so please keep at your leisure. ¡®Hmph! Indeed. ¡¯ Ancha snorts and kicks the barrier gently. At that moment, there was tremendous wind pressure. Boom! When even the torn air pressure hit the membrane of the single phase, there was a strong vibration throughout the outer ship. Curr! ¡°Oooh!¡± ¡°Stop, the ship is shaking. ¡± The crowd springs to the power of the kick. But more surprisingly, the barrier was completely intact. Even though the ship could not absorb its power completely and vibrations occurred, this was definitely a class A alpha risk subject. ¡®I think it''s okay to use enough force. ¡¯ I felt relieved that Nochai was on a stronger barrier than I feared. I was worried that the ship would go haywire because I couldn''t control my strength, but I didn''t think that would happen. ¡®Fantastic.¡¯ An evil spirit returned to let me know the result of stepping on the back of the bald man, Jay, couldn''t help but admire the light kick of Nocha. "That''s all there is to it without progress. ¡¯ I did not have any idea what level of power this level would be if I could perform well with a basic kick. A woman approaches with a thumping sound as if she''s staring at a thousand foes. ¡°I''ll kill you. ¡± [I''ll kill you.] ¡°Hmm.¡± The incomprehensible words prompted Nano to change his language. [Translates Thai to your brain.] Burr! With a trembling sensation in her mind, she was able to understand Thai. Of course, it was also possible to use it. ¡°Kill... funny guy. ¡± A skillful Thai language from the mouth of the millennial woman was veiled in the eyes of Amucha. ¡°You speak my native language. ¡± ¡°I''m sure you warned the East Asian Alliance if you were anyone. ¡± ¡°Warning? Hahahahaha. ¡± He laughed as if there was nothing ridiculous about it. ¡°Who warned you?! Today you will cross the Jordan. ¡± Amuchai takes a gesture to slit his throat with his thumb. ¡°I heard you''re the most famous middleman in the state. But the world is vast. I''ll let you know you''re just a frog in a well. ¡± Paan! Amuchai took a unique posture. The pose that lifted the knee resembled that of Muay Thai. But it wasn''t always Muay Thai. ¡°Let me show you the power of Kantar. ¡± Muay Thai, which is common, is also lethal, but incomparable. If Muay Thai breaks human bones and breaks flesh, Cantar has the power to break mountains and even cut open the sea. ¡°Hiya!¡± Pot! A car raises its knee as it fights. At that moment, an enormous speculation rises from the ground like a raging tornado. Paoaoaoaoang! The torn wind pressure wrapped around the whole single phase, striking from the bottom to the top, sweeping the thousand winds. Such wind pressure hit the circular barrier and turned it into a storm. ¡®I didn''t expect that. ¡¯ "That''s Amchata, the one who bought it! ¡¯ The watchers were astonished. I knew it was strong, but I didn''t know it was this strong. This was also the case with the notoriety. It''s like you''re looking at a non-polar void. ¡¯ If the non-polar emptiness had hit the books and maximized their capacity, Amucha was the absolute man who sublimated the kick to that extent. Kohaku quickly kicks his tongue and shakes his head. ¡®I was hoping to deplete Salsa''s energy, but that was across the water¡­!? ¡¯ Kohaku''s eyes widen as he suspected he might have suffered a thousand hits. My vision was blurred by the wind pressure of the barrier, but I saw an unbelievable scene in between. ¡®!!! ¡¯ As the fragments of the statue and its strength sank, everyone saw it. ¡°Town!¡± Bam, bam! The survivor, Ancha, struggles. With his face held in the hands of a thousand goddesses. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± It was the first time anyone had ever seen a live car so helpless. The beast, also known as the Butcher of the Battlefield, is not even close at hand. The party, Amuchai, was crazy. What the hell is this guy? ¡¯ He was strong enough to deal with even a class S risk subject alone. However, at the same time as kicking and throwing speculation, a thousand fortunes flew like lightning and cut off his legs. Phew! Phew! Blood splattered from the floor above the statue. She opened her eyes and said to Ampache, who was staring at her through the cracks of her fingers. ¡°I warned you. ¡± ¡°Town?¡± ¡°If you bother me one more time, I''ll kill everyone. ¡± Creepy! The only left leg that was embarrassed by the horror of life, Ancha threw a kick at the head of the thousand women, with all the speculation in it. Bam! ¡®!? ¡¯ It struck a thousand times over the head with authenticity. The air pressure rises in the shape of a parachute towards his kick, and the floor of a single phase is devastated. If he kicks the mountain, he breaks his head. No, thank you. I tried to spray the hand that grabbed the gap with the heavy stroke of the back of my foot. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhh!¡± A thousand fingers pierced his face. During the painful process, the two pupils of Ancha shake like an earthquake. The thousand-year-old''s head was kicked off. It looks like it wasn''t hit at all. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! I''m tired of turning my neck and loosening my muscles. Y-you just let this go? ¡¯ He was surprised and said, ¡°It''s nothing. ¡± After five osteoclasts, a thousand years of flesh had already surpassed the human category. The word "rebar" was insufficient. "Monster, monster! ¡¯ Amuchai''s eyes became frightened. ¡°You''ll pay for ignoring the warning. Stupid Thai.¡± ¡°Town!¡± Amuchai desperately tries to scream. I mean, it sounds like you''re saying you lost. ¡°Too late.¡± Quadruck! ¡°Higgggggggg!¡± Thousands of luck ripped his face off. The majority of the spectators who were watching this turned their gaze to the cruel scene. Burrrrrrr! The body of Ampache, whose face was completely torn off, trembles, and eventually sags. A thousand luck drops the dead amulet on the ground. The dome, which was shouting with such heat, became static for a moment. The child''s poultice table and the bald Jay watching this in the viewing room were astonished, and they lost their words for a moment. ¡°Anycha, the one you bought¡­ so easily? ¡± One of the world''s mightiest died in vain. At least I thought it would be a fierce battle, but this was completely out of the equation. She glances at the Dome''s audience with sharp eyes. ¡°It''s annoying. Come out at once. ¡± < Auction House on a 50 Coin Ship (2) > End 156 Auction House on 50 Coins (3) ¡°It''s annoying. Come out at once. ¡± It was an insolent thing to say. Many of the people in the dome were world-renowned unauthorized and talented. I told them all to come out, so it was my pride. However, Oh, my God! No one''s coming out. That''s it. That''s it. Like the auctioneer said, Dom was still quiet. as if he had surrendered to this savage attitude. The atmosphere of the entertainment war is over. The auctioneer nods, looking in the direction of the viewing room, to see if something was instructed by the radio earphones. Then I opened my mouth again. Will those who came with Juquad Amucha surrender like this? There are two Thais and several Asians sitting in row three in the northwestern audience of Dom. They were members of the same East Asian coalition as Ancha, who lived there, and the Eastern Gates of Kantar, a method of salvage from Thailand. The mentions of the facilitators who provoked their anger accompanied. It didn''t end there. ¡°Are many VIPs surrendering to the excellent stage of Vice Chairman Cheonang? ¡± At this point, the impression of several strong men who had just lost their words to the overwhelming power of the thousand leagues was horribly distorted. Everyone has already checked in front of me. As if the living random so-called "The Most Powerful" had died for nothing. But who would stand idly by? ¡®That facilitator...... Is he encouraging you on purpose? ¡¯ I lost direction quite a bit for the auctioneer. But this was enough to stimulate them. Grrr! Someone jumps out of the audience. He was a young Thai, about six inches tall, who appeared to be in his mid-30s. ¡°Enough. Didn''t you see what happened to your master? ¡± ¡°We must avenge him! ¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The ancient gates of Kantar have kept Amuchai''s disciples at bay. They recognized the difference in overwhelming capabilities and gave up cleanly, but apparently, Konchosu, Anchai''s disciple, was not. Pot! ¡°Konchosu!¡± Koncho throws a new one towards the center. A thousand women were on their backs, and he thought this was an opportunity. Enemies of the Master! ¡¯ Even though the teacher took revenge, he knows that the opposing team is much stronger than he is, so Concho howls behind him at Cantar''s wail. "How to salvage Cantar Biggie! Speculative Sea Slash! ¡¯ This is a skill that gathers all speculation into its feet and stabs it like a single sword. Even the mountains have tremendous power to penetrate. ¡°Die!¡± Heave! Koncho''s toes pierced the speculation blade with his thousand-year-old back. However, ¡°Good. We were going to take care of it together. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ A thousand women casually turned around and stepped aside. Then I put my hand on his chest. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± The deep air rushed to my chest and bounced back in the direction that Koncho''s body flew in. ¡°Get it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Three of Cantar''s eastern gates try to catch him, but the moment they catch him, they bounce back together. ¡°Blood, dodged! ¡± You dodged those who were in the embarrassed audience. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! The audience was made of marble, and the eastern gates of Kantar vomited blood to see if they were deeply wounded. ¡®How could you use the number of septic forecasts in such a short time? He is also a teacher.¡¯ If it were just an attack, they wouldn''t be so hurt. The number of septum forecasts aiming at the same gates was 28039. Infiltrated members of the Eastern Asian Alliance could not resist the fury of the Salvation Order of the Cantar Moudowers as they fell in unison. ¡®The biggest loss of power. ¡¯ Their most important role in this mission was the surviving Anycha and them. But losing them made it hard to keep up with the mission. She looks at them arrogantly. It''s like you''re going to deal with him right now. Cheonan! ¡¯ But they didn''t have the strength to leave the cause and face the thousand. I had to swallow my anger. The auction master of the purple mask raised his hand to his earphone and said quietly. ¡°I think we should stop the entertainment war. It''s not exciting, it''s getting weird. ¡± No. Encourage more. Didn''t he tell you? I''ll take care of you once. The owner of this voice was Jay, the bald man. I couldn''t help but notice the embarrassment in his eyes. As an auctioneer, you have to proceed neutrally, and no matter who sees it this way, you will only be encouraged to fight. ¡°There could be a revolt by the VIPs...¡± It doesn''t matter. Just follow the orders! The facilitator turned off the earphones and sighed deeply. The commanding officer could not defend himself because he was one of the ten members leading the MS group. The facilitator turned the microphone back on and said: What do you think, Deputy Chairman Cheonang, of all people, of all people would like to have an entertainment contest? There''s no chance of that. Speechless! The audience''s reaction to the facilitator''s remarks became noisy. Everyone had already seen the capabilities of the thousand women, but the VIPs were also wondering if they were continuing the entertainment war. ¡®What will I look like if I stand here? ¡¯ Superpowers like Jack Oren and Kohaku have already made up their minds. Even if they make a spiral, they find it hard to do anything about it, and how embarrassing it would be to have their world renown come together. Of course, not everyone made a wise choice. Unlike the choreographers, he was interested in saying that foreign powers could work together, and then a group came up to the top of the stage. ¡°We will participate. ¡± [We''re in.] They were talented people from Australia. All eight of them standing next to each other had the same ability as Class A Keeper, and the man in the middle of the brown beard was a Class S Talent. Without their martial arts skills, they decided they couldn''t miss this opportunity. ¡®Idiot. Offering to take on the majority alone. ¡¯ They laughed at the thousand years. No matter how strong they may be, if they join together, they will be defeated. A confident man points his finger and shouts. ¡°You suggested it. Even if you die, you will not regret it. ¡± [Because you offered. I believe that even if I die, I will not regret it.] Exactly! A person who appeared to be a leader of Australian talent flicked his finger and sent the presenter a gesture to start the entertainment war. Then the talents at Dome cheered and cheered. ¡°Show the dancers the power of their powers! ¡± ¡°Wheeeek!¡± It''s an interesting concept. Max, the guild leader of the Black Ronning Guild in Australia, and the members of the guild. A barrier was triggered on the single phase as the purple mask''s facilitator raised his hand. Whoo-hoo! Max and the Talents waited for the film to fully form. As members of the same guild, they have been hand-to-foot for a long time, and even the class S alpha risk subjects were treated within two hours with their formations. Pick! So the barrier was completely formed. Max raises his hand to it, and two men with the ability to neutralize the opponent attempt to use it against the thousand. It was that moment. Qajik! ¡®!? ¡¯ Everyone didn''t understand what was happening. Obviously, they tried to run at the moment of the barrier, but at some point they all disappeared. The floor where they were standing was soaked with flesh and blood. Stop, are you serious? ¡¯ She was in a position to lower her palm. The skilled artisans were appalled at this. "Did you really do that to all of them? ¡¯ Overwhelming. It pressed down like a giant hammer. Literally, they were flat-pressed to death. Since the entertainment was a life-threatening battle, she didn''t spare her strength at all. ¡°Monster¡­ Monster¡­" ¡°He''s a monster. ¡± Everyone in the audience was bored as if something had happened. Starting with a hand that crushes the opponent without blinking, their overwhelming abilities cause fear and fear. Their idea of an entertainment war is to turn on each other in a blood feud, which was literally a massacre. ¡°You''re crazy.¡± Even the auctioneer was fascinated. It was overwhelming The barrier surrounding the monolith is marked with a checkpoint. 52517;! 52517;! Pachynchik! The barrier cracks, creating a door like the entrance. ¡°The ship, the barrier? ¡± The auction facilitator did not conceal embarrassment. The barrier to surviving even the attacks of grade A alpha at-risk subjects was absurdly cut. Thousands of years later, she stepped out and grabbed the handle of the wheel that was hanging like a trophy next to the auctioneer. ¡°You don''t mind, do you? ¡± The auctioneer nods, his eyes fluttering. Everyone was silently watching the thousand leagues that were going down the single-phase. No one disputed it. Now, I''m going to take a 15-minute break before the auction. He was an auction moderator who found it difficult to proceed as it is. Meanwhile, Dom''s viewing room. Jay''s face was covered in cold sweat, staring blankly through the window. I was scared just watching from here. ¡°....... I think he''s a monster. ¡± The child standing next to you nods silently. It was also completely baffled by the deviation from the plan. ¡°Yi, what are you going to do now? ¡± The attempt to use the entertainment war has now failed. In doing so, we had no choice but to mobilize the capabilities of the MS group to achieve total number of names. ¡®Before that.....¡¯ He looked at Jay. I thought I should change my order. He originally tried to use Jay as a scapegoat to raise the suspicion of the total number of people facing him after taking care of the thousand years. I lived in Odd Eye at the Chamberlain''s table. ¡®I have to deal with it first. ¡¯ Jay turns his head to the side, startled by the blemish. He was also not an ordinary man. There''s no way you won''t be able to sense the subtle fragrance of life on the desk. Ta-tak! Jay opened his mouth slightly. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± He opens his mouth, wiggling his fingers. ¡°Shouldn''t someone be carrying a gun as long as the gunman knows? ¡± ¡°You want me to carry a gun? ¡± Then, his finger was red. Jay, who knows his abilities, sets foot on the ground. ¡°No way!¡± The Chamberlain tried to catch Jay. Curr! ¡°Ugh!¡± However, as the ground quickly crumbles, the table falls to the ground floor. Jay was able to corrode everything that touched his body. He muttered with a face that he had lived for ten years. ¡°I almost got beat up. I knew you''d turn your back on me one day. ¡± Jay felt he had to get out of here in a hurry. He runs toward the entrance of the viewing room, and you hear something thumping outside the door. It was getting closer. You can''t be up there already. ¡¯ Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± At that moment, a door in the viewing room breaks open and someone''s head pops out. "Turn it off." What about this guy? '' The man who was bleeding was guarding the entrance to the Observatory. Surprised Jay takes a step back, the door opens and someone appears. He was... ¡°Madam, Vice Chairman of Cheonang? ¡± It was a thousand years old. After the game, I thought I was back in Dom''s audience, but the thousand women rushed right into the viewing room. Surprised, he tries to run away from the rest of the group, and a thousand fortunes reach out to him. Boom! ¡°Huff!" His body was forced to float due to the profound intensity, and he was dragged by Lady Chun and strangled. ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°Bald. Were you in charge here? ¡± ''!?'' He couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The guy in charge of the auction house fell right down the stairs. < Auction House on a 50 Coin Ship (3) > End 157 Auction House on 50 Coins (4) The bald man Jay, who was strangled by Lady Chun, could not hide his embarrassment. Of course, the total number of people had fallen, so they fought through the auctioneer, but they didn''t really do anything. ¡°Queek! Let go of this hand...¡± ¡°If you were in charge of something like this, you would have some position in the MS group, right? ¡± Every day. He was one of the ten ( ? 22291;) officers. In his remarks, Jay noticed that he was targeting high-ranking executives in the MS group. "Isn''t it dangerous to reveal your true identity?" ¡¯ It was a very difficult situation. In the group, it was like being told to take care of yourself, and it meant that if this monster wanted to kill himself, he would be in a dangerous position. ¡®We have to run. ¡¯ Jay decided to run away somehow. His ability corrodes the object in contact. The woman holding her neck was in perfect condition to use this ability. Whoo-hoo! Huh? ¡¯ The thousands of hands that had to be corroded were intact. Of course, it wasn''t completely fine. She usually protects her body with ginger, but she senses a scattered phenomenon. ¡°You. You''re useless. ¡± ¡°Kev, come on, wait...¡± She grabs him by the neck and slams him to the ground. Boom, boom! The marble floor was split and dug. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Jay''s face turned red and his veins swelled up as if bursting. He may have been a prodigy, but he wasn''t trained, he was completely vulnerable to these attacks. I thought I was going to die in one word. ¡°You''re weak. ¡± As for the executive, I also wondered how cute it was because it looked weaker than I thought. When I think about it, the head of one of the MS-group''s secret sites was not so strong. ¡°You''re not going to open your mouth like this, are you? ¡± She naturally tried to use her ears. Just make it Ghost and read the memory. Then Jay shouted in a hurry. ¡°Shut up! Ha, I surrender. I''ll tell you everything you want, so please save your life! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ what? ¡± I surrendered quickly. Jay developed a noticeable sense of survival. Meanwhile, the child, who had fallen to the ground because of the corrosion, had finally regained his senses. It was also because he suffered a concussion falling from his head, not training his body because he was a competent person. ¡°Hehe, joe jockey interest! ¡± His real name was Jorge. He did not expect to use this ability in this way. How long have I been out? ¡¯ It was only for a short time, but the headache was overwhelming. Chamberlain took out his smartphone and turned on the CCTV camera in the viewing room to see where Jay had run off to. "Oops!" I could see Jay on the floor and the thousand women standing in front of him. He realizes that the situation is not going back to the Observatory. "What do you mean, he moved first? ¡¯ It was completely unpredictable. He touches the earphone in his left ear twice. ¡°Excellent! Can you hear me? ¡± I whispered to him. Pretty soon, someone answered. Yes, Senior Researcher. ¡°Code red. Code red! Code Red literally meant the worst. Do we stop the auction now? The question of the so-called Iron Excellence frowned and troubled. In fact, the best thing was to stop the auction and escape with all the goods. However, it was okay to lose the majority of VIP customers who participated today. ¡®If so, they will be held accountable by the General Assembly or the Round Table. ¡¯ It will be like death. No one can survive in the MS group unless they choose to. ¡®What do I do? ¡¯ Something went through his head that was complicated. Maybe we can use this situation naturally. ¡®We have to take exposure. ¡¯ At least we can avoid losing VIPs. ¡°Excellent. Take the escorts up to the Fourth Generation Enhancement and Fifth Generation prototypes on Dome''s platform right now. ¡± They were all at the end of the auction. ¡°Now is not the time to question that. ¡± It was either this or this. The auction itself stops when he starts going crazy anyway. Yes, ma''am. The QB gave orders to Cheol Fang and took something out of his chest. It was a silver mask. He hurries down to the first floor of Dom, wearing a mask. * * * Dom''s viewing room. I was shaking less and less about whether my back was broken, and Jay, or Jo, begged her to believe me by explaining her situation. ¡°Well, I was abandoned by the group anyway. Please believe me.¡± If he doesn''t survive here, he thinks he''s a dead man. It was the only hope I had of clinging to Lady Chun. ¡°Hmm.¡± She looks at him. The eyes are filled with the will to live. Looks like it''s not a lie. ¡°Please! Please help me! ¡± Apparently, he was fired for moving away from the will of the MS group. One of my colleagues, the head of this auction house, told me that he wanted to beat him up and take all the responsibility. ¡®It''s worth it. ¡¯ If we use this thing, we have room to dig into their backbone. Thousand luck asked. ¡°There are two other officers besides you? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°Where are the two? ¡± ¡°I haven''t seen (E) yet. The kid (I), the head of the auction house, fell down. ¡± The tightener points to a perforated floor. As she approaches the floor, she looks down. ¡°No one. ¡± ¡°Oh, maybe he''ll come up soon to kill me. ¡± Qu Jing was also the one who had to sacrifice someone to survive the group. I thought I''d come up because I had to kill myself in some way. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± I didn''t feel the rush to come up here at all. Even knocking down all the agents guarding the Observatory, there is no response. At that moment, Jo was surprised and looked out the window. ¡°No! What the hell is this guy? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There''s a chandelier...¡± The place where Joe pointed out the window was on Dom''s monolith. There was a man with a silver mask standing next to the auctioneer, who was the inquiry desk. The dome also noticed the attention of VIP customers. Greetings, I am the child in charge of this auction house. Seems like this is the first time I''ve seen customers in person since the auction. An MS group executive who oversees an auction house hidden in the veil. His appearance was enough to get people''s attention. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± In the thousand-year question, he was unable to answer any of the questions. They don''t show up in public unless it''s a really special occasion, and even though they were hiding their faces now, they were doing something bold. ¡°I-I don''t know. ¡± ¡°..... I don''t know anything. ¡± I looked at him with annoying eyes. Even if I wasn''t the executive in charge of the auction house, I didn''t really know anything. ¡®But if he doesn''t know, he''s up to something, right? ¡¯ He couldn''t have known he was in the viewing room. There were six CCTV cameras in here. "That punk..." I frowned at the impression that Jo knew something. There are quite a few influential people in each country right now. In the middle of that, she appeared to prevent the thousand women from hurting herself in front of the majority. ¡®That punk. You''re rolling the leaves. ¡¯ Jo Hoi has sharpened his teeth. I was begging for my hands and feet to be worn out by shame in order to survive, and he was playing tricks on me. Weeing! At that moment, something comes up like an elevator in the middle of the statue. It was a glass protector. On the surface of the protective equipment was an English phrase called For Generation. In a total of twenty-four prisons, men and women of all ages and nationalities were blindfolded. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°For Generation! ¡± VIPs showed interest, shouting for resilience. Many of the Auction''s attendees have attempted to attend. The humans contained in these glass protectors were fourth generation modifications to the weapons of war made through genetics and various human modifications. ¡°Did they make it?" ¡± I kicked my tongue as if I was disappointed. I saw them genetically engineered in the VIP room in the basement of Black Athens. I never thought I''d see you here again. He opened his mouth again to those who were interested. This is not the end. We''re here today to show you what you''re looking forward to. Exactly! As the chandelier bounces his hand, the floor of the statue splits apart and something else comes up with a choreography smoke. Not just glass protectors, but glamorous glass protectors, decorated in gold, came up to reveal new products. Unlike other protective equipment, the face was covered. In the middle of it was a red letter that said Five Generation. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Oh, my God! A lot of people in Dome stood up, clapping and cheering. They were members of the National Guard or gate-related agencies. It was also natural for them to take part in this auction in order to import effective combat weapons made by the MS group, which made them of a sudden interest. I pressed the button on the radio terminal held in my hand. Brace yourselves! Then, the opening of the glass protective equipment written in Generation 4 opened, and I walked forward with my eyes closed by human weapons inside. The power of the fourth generation, I think, is known to those of you who won the auction last time. The people called the 4th Generation wore the same unusual silver machine suit. In the center of the machine suit was an energy light source emitting a bright light like an LED. Is that it? ¡¯ There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. The light source in the center of their chests was not just energy. ¡°Core.¡± It was the core. With this kind of energy, it was a grade B core. The exact use was unknown, but it seemed to be harnessing the core as an energy source for those machine suits. He said as if he was raising the mood loudly. You will see our new group ambition today! Brace yourselves! When the collection desk pressed the button on the handset, the entrance to the colorful glass protective equipment written in Generation 5 was opened. The light shining on the monolith was concentrated there. As the entrance opens, a man in a golden machine suit walks out of the gray hair with a long scar on his face around his right eye. Bummer! The intense energy emanating from the center of the suit. I didn''t know when I was in the energy blocking glass, but the moment it opened, the squatters who were sitting on the dome released elasticity. ¡°Oh my...¡± ¡°Could it be a grade-S core? ¡± The energy source embedded in the middle of the suit was clearly an S-grade core. The majority of VIP customers who attended the event estimated that the 5th Generation Enhanced Human Weapons utilized Grade A cores. But this is beyond expectation. Kohaku''s fast-paced tongue seemed surprised as well. ¡®Even fourth generation couldn''t handle it without me or Skull, but that''s a real monster. ¡¯ Pure energy alone far surpassed those called the pinnacles of each country. I sometimes thought about it. Purely utilizing all of them without refining a Grade A core or a Grade S core would give you the best possible weapon. "You''ve established the technology to withstand an S-grade core? ¡¯ If this had been known to the public or to the countries, there would have been a huge perceptual shift. The next generation of human weapons published by MS Group at auctions used to be prototypes, which, if properly commercialized, would be funded by every country. "I miss you! ¡¯ How far is it? ¡¯ Everyone in the dome was curious about the power of the 5th generation. The public announcement here will be for demonstration purposes. A blonde, middle-aged woman who looked American, stood up and shouted. ¡°Please show me your demo soon! ¡± [Show us the demonstration quickly!] ¡°C ''est vrai. Nous voulons aussi voir. ¡± [Yes, we miss you, too!] I heard French, but they were all Defence Force officials in each country. They were eager to see the fifth generation of human weapons demonstration. Don''t get too worked up. If you don''t say so, I''d like to start the demonstration right now... It was just then. Tsk, tsk! I heard glass breaking somewhere. Along with him, someone falls from above in the middle of the statue. ¡°Yo, Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group. ¡± ¡°Cheonang?¡± Suddenly, it was a thousand people who broke into a single phase. VIP customers who had hoped that the auction would only proceed after the entertainment event had ended had made a mark on his appearance. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± [What the hell is this?] A woman from the U.S. Defence Force called out in protest against the thousand on a single phase. Although his status was frightening, this was neither a place to fight nor a place to run an auction. Ignoring her remarks, she approaches the fifth generation of human weapons. Then I opened my mouth. ¡°Baeki!¡± Human weapons published in MS Group as 5th Generation. He was Baeki, the last servant who had jumped beyond time and waited for a thousand years. ¡°Baekgi, it''s me. Stay with me." Despite her words, Baeki stared only at the front with an expressionless face. The tail of the desk climbs up while wearing a silver mask. As expected! ¡¯ I was a junior high school junior. A place where there was a bottle of balcony containing the blood of another creature. There was a report that a thousand women had brought out a man with red hair. Perhaps this frozen human they found had something to do with the bridge, but the prediction was correct. ¡®I was originally going to use it as an auction priority to negotiate with you. ¡¯ Now I had to change its purpose. He turns on the microphone and shouts. Great, looks like you volunteered to help with the demonstration. She stared at him like that. ¡°What have you done? ¡± Ignoring the thousandfold question, he said to the audience, pouting his lips. It is an honor to present to you our ambitious fifth generation Forging Weapon. He ordered while looking at her. Disable the opponent in front of you. A source of energy rushes towards the Thousand Diamond, emitting a more powerful light in the middle of the golden suit, fearful of falling. ¡®All my skills are concentrated in battle weapons. Do you really think you can handle it? ¡¯ He made him a perfect weapon of war, just like blank paper. There was never a thousand years to recognize just following my own orders. At that time, she ordered the white woman to rush towards herself. ¡°The Celestial Horse of the Catholic Church commands. Kneel down. ¡± The table smiles. ¡®Such an order cannot work...¡¯ At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. Bang! Suddenly, Baekje, who was about to rush towards the millennium, knelt on the ground. The Chamberlain couldn''t hide her embarrassment. What the hell? ¡¯ < Auction House on a 50 Coin Ship (4) > End 158 51st Century (1) Whitening of the Wind and Wind. He is the one who drank the Tiger Blade. As a cult leader of the top sect, he was in the center of leading the second resurrection of the Catholicism. He was a master of various ways of dealing with the Qi according to the stars. He was afraid to drink the blood of the dragon, which is one of the five spirits, and to have a brain, he was called a brain horse in Moorish. [Sharpen and polish the magi inside you. It will help you control the brain inside you.] The innermost members of the millennium drank the blood remnants of a corrupt foreign weapon and had a Qi long ago. Baekgi was a great man who did not neglect to learn Margie according to the command of 1,000 years old. Gooooo! It is said that he lost his mind, but Magi''s strength comes from the millennium. I could never beat the control of the Thousand Horsemen. Pussy! Kneeling on the ground, the white man trembles. Though he thought he had to move with his head, Magi, who wrapped around his body, was restrained from moving. Uh, why? ¡¯ He did not conceal embarrassment from the sudden situation. His eyes tremble, seemingly through the gap in the mask. Then she told him. ¡°You think a devoted Catholic obedient man would listen to your orders? ¡± Speechless! The reaction of VIP customers watching this was unusual. For those who had expectations about the 5th generation remodeling, they did not want an uncontrollable ''product¡¯. The table bites my lip. ¡®You''re really... not an easy guy. ¡¯ Of course I did. He wanted to build a deep kite because he had been expelled from his organization a few times because he thought it would play a big role in strengthening his foundation in the group. ¡°Hmph!¡± She approaches Baeki, who is kneeling. By damaging his brain and allowing it to regenerate, he was trying to regain his memory like a bluff again. ¡°Wait!¡± Then he turns off the microphone and opens his mouth. ¡°I didn''t anticipate this situation¡­¡­ but don''t you think I was prepared for him to be remembered or brainwashed? ¡± ¡°What?" Cock, cock! I pressed the button on the handset holding the desk. Then the pupils of Baekgi''s eyes loosened and said in a mechanical voice. ¡°Chipset mode engaged. ¡± Knock, knock! You hear something digging inside your body. It was invisible to the outside but dug into the nerves in the spine of the machine suit he was wearing. Nevertheless, he felt no pain at all. Wood Duck! ¡®!? ¡¯ The white man ignores the mark in his body and rises to his feet. Starting with the electronics implanted in the brain, the devices implanted in each vertebrae were possible because they were dominated by the neurological control of the whole body. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°I moved again. ¡± The audience showed interest again. Then he turned on the microphone in a sudden voice. Now, in case you haven''t noticed, we have a definite preliminary action in the MS group. This NC35X chip will relieve your anxiety. He smiled as he watched the thousand years. ¡®Surprised? Hehe. I''m the gatekeeper. ¡¯ Chae, Mun-Tak. At one time, his name was published in the famous Genetic Science Journal and the media as a brilliant geneticist who was noteworthy every day. He is one of the group''s top researchers in genetics and neurocontrol. ¡®Of course, all the ten members are like that. ¡¯ It was nothing to brag about in front of them. Cheng Jin-tak said to Lady Chun, ¡°You unmanned people tend to despise the power of science and technology. It shows the power of science and technology. Kill him.¡± At the end, the command is to kill the little whisperer. In the crowd, even though the dome was noisy, Baeki recognized it. ¡°I understand.¡± The horse emits a electric shock all over its body. Parchichichichichichichi! A white period that exudes a spark that is dazzling all over the body, as if it were the brains of the body. The crowd stares at him. Despite this enormous spark, the machine suit he was wearing was running smoothly, as if prepared for it. Skill-related people couldn''t help but admire. ¡®Indeed, the skills of the MS group are decades ahead of the books. ¡¯ ¡®We have to keep going with them somehow. ¡¯ No one came here just for the auction. to have a kite with the MS group in any way. The pachynchik! The white man who was surrounded by electricity finally moved. His movements, completely dominated by the machine, boasted a faster pace than expected. Pod! I was moving along the remnants of a concussion, but it was too fast. Even Kohaku, who boasted of the best in speed, was an astonishing move. Spock! In the eyes of the common people, the white that had disappeared appeared to be momentarily shifting behind a thousand millennia. A concussion kick flew to the head of a thousand people. Bloop! The new stature of the millennium suddenly blurred and shifted direction. In that state, she lifts her left arm and stops Baeki''s kick. Get it! At that moment, the light from the Class S core in the center of the white machine suit became stronger. At the same time, the strength of the kick rises sharply. Tatata Tak! The new millennium was pushed aside. Despite the direct blockage of the millennium, the soles of the feet broke and dug sideways. ¡®Idiot. ¡¯ He laughed at me for asking. Hundreds of clinical trials have already demonstrated the combined power of cerebral and grade S cores. Even though it was his best work, it was no exaggeration. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Suddenly, the white season spread a huge variety of herbs. It was a purely unmanned angle of purity. Curr! The moment I opened the vinegar, not only the bronze statue, but also the area around the ship was shaken. The dome was cracking because it could not withstand the power of the herbs, even though the barrier was restarted. ¡®It is a ridiculous power. ¡¯ The UAVs were amazed. Boo-hoo! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Don''t you think the dome is going to break? ¡± One person is anxious that the ceiling has been breached. It was in the middle of the ocean. Different dimensions than those of Baek Jong-seo, a purely contemporary servant, flew from numerous angles and aimed for thousands of major blood vessels. It may feel intimidating, but she smiles heavily. ¡°You''ve grown a lot since you were like that. ¡± Even then, his strength was strong, but now he was different from heaven and earth. It''s been a long time since I can remember. I''ve trained quite a lot with fleshblades, including white ones. ¡°The results were always the same, of course. ¡± Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Thousands of fortunes prevented each technique of lightning from flying like lightning. Baekgi was spreading his vinegar with all his might, but he stopped it so easily without moving a single step. It''s more powerful than before. ¡¯ Stop it? ¡¯ The fast-paced Kohaku and the swordsman, Jack Oren, are startled. Even they had to react desperately to stop such power herbs, but it was different. ¡®What the¡­¡­ how far is he hiding his Wudang? ¡¯ My skill car was so clear. No matter how much I used the S grade core as an energy source, the car was too hot. Bam! The woman who stopped Baekgi''s kick grabbed his ankle. Then you slap him on the floor like a strap. Kuaang! At the moment of the strike, the entire single phase collapsed and split the walls of the dome in all directions. People jump down the stairs in panic. ¡°Hehe!¡± The statue collapsed and the place standing there fell down as well. Luckily, I didn''t land properly and lose my mind this time. Uh, what happened? ¡¯ He stares at the sunken monolith in embarrassment. He thought that there was no way that the fifth generation of refinement that he had made with his own heart was going to happen at this one time. "Ah!" Fortunately, it was as expected. Baekgi''s body on the floor was not as injured as his fingertips. At that time, Lady Chun suddenly put her hands on Baeki''s chest and head. What the hell are you doing? ¡¯ I didn''t know what I was doing. Then he heard a beep from the handset he was holding. Beep, beep! Beep! Her eyes shook as she watched the handset''s screen. [error! error! error!] He did not hide the frustration of displaying the error (failure) indicated on the handset controlling the backing. What the hell is this? ¡¯ He urgently touched the handset and tried to fix the error by entering the code. However, his expression was stiff while looking at the screen of the handset. Uh, how did this happen? ¡¯ Hrrrrr! His handset was unmanned and the program was being modified. This is, Hacking? The randomness of the programs of the chip and machine suit controlling the backfire must have been caused by the hack. ''You can''t do this. Me, disabling my system like this!'' Tatata Tak! Even though he tried to stop it, it didn''t work. He looks up at you, puzzled. How can something like this happen when you just put your palm on it? [The command code on the main chip has been completely bypassed.] Nano''s voice echoed in the thousand years'' head. Hacking was nothing but nanomachine nano in the body of a thousand years old. Even though the MS-group''s technology was over-technology, nanomachines in the body were much farther into the future than that. No! No! We have to stop them. '' Tata Tak! Quotation Table switched the handset screen to control 4th generation refinements. The twenty-four human weapons who were standing still came down between the monolith and the dome opened their eyes with a strange glare. ¡°Kill him now! ¡± At the same time as the mandate of the Chamberlain, they blow up a new cell. The movement of fourth generation human weapons utilizing a Class B core as an energy source was comparable to that of the masters of the image. Papa Papa Papa Pot! It was that moment. Parchichichichichichichi! A lightning bolt rises from the air, striking twenty-four human weapons at the same time. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Thanks to that, twenty-four people flew up at the same time and landed on the ground. The sparks rise, as if their machine suite had been damaged by a powerful concussion, causing convulsions from the human weapons. ¡°Vee, damn it! ¡± A loud voice pops from the mouth of the desk. We did not anticipate this. Unlike the fifth generation, machine suits were designed to withstand only the energy of a Class B core. But I couldn''t bear it. ¡°Uh..... How did this happen....¡± You can see her hands stretching out from both sides in the center of the collapsed trapeze in her pupil. as he proved to be dealing with this epilepsy. The ongoing cerebral warfare eventually caused the overload of the machine suit to close both eyes as if twenty-four human weapons had nodded. Bloop! Tears of blood were flowing down her eyes. The chip in his head was bleeding from a powerful impact on his brain. He didn''t look so good, but his face was different so far. A machine without emotion frowns at your face. "Really?" He couldn''t hide his anxiety. And that anxiety soon became real. Baekgi opened his mouth. ¡°Who! Who dares seek the comfort of the archangel of the Catholic Church?!" ¡± A deafening roar. People who were swarming around in the cracks and cracks of the dome had to block their ears. She looked at the white light and said, raising her mouth tail. ¡°You''re back, Baekgi. ¡± The words made my lips flutter. White eyes flushed as if they were convulsing. "Ahhhh!" The voice I wanted to hear so badly. It was Baekki, the owner of a clumsy character, but at this moment, I was moved. Bam! Baeki knelt on the ground and shouted. ¡°Shin Baeki, one of the six swords of Massin, betrays you! ¡± < 51st Century (1) > End 159 510 centigrade (2) One move. Everyone in the family is watching the death of the former owner, who once enjoyed abundance. The one who was so refined swallowed tears, even as he breathed heavily. Baek Yong, the current owner, looked at his father. ¡°Father, is there anything else you''d like to say? ¡± ¡°Hah... Hah... Please take this servant. ¡± ¡°Are there any¡­? We will continue our millennial life as a species. ¡± He resembled my father, Baekgi, but I couldn''t help but blush. Who wouldn''t be sad about their dying father? To such a backbone, Whitey said that his breathing was slowly weakening. ¡°I will¡­¡­ check¡­¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Baek Yong rebelled against his incomprehensible words. "Father, what do you mean..." Before he finished speaking, Baekgi''s head turns to his side helplessly. ¡°Father!" ¡°Grandfather!" Everyone in the family could not resist penetration. A myth of innocence has passed away. On the 43rd day after death, forty pounds of wood fell. After more than twenty days, Joe''s pace was quiet as he reached the end of the forty-nine. At the time of the festival, Someone approaches the coffin behind the bottle with the scent burning. The approaching self pushed the tube lid to the side. There is a white body lying in an orderly position with a pale face. Zec! Someone shoves something in her mouth and lets her smell something on her nose. An amazing thing happened. Suddenly my eyes opened after 43 days of death. ¡°Cough! Cough! ¡± Waking up, Baekgi coughs for difficulty breathing. Then, to the extent that it calmed down, Baeki raised his head, looking at the man in the shadow and opening his mouth. ¡°You''re late, constellation. ¡± The man who brought him back from the dead. He was a Catholic astronaut. Seongcheon smiled at him and said. ¡°Are you ready to die again? ¡± ¡°Nonsense. ¡± ¡°I see you''re part of the bayonet. If you open your eyes, the world will change a lot. It''s a completely different world than it is today. If you change your mind, you can give up at any time. ¡± Despite his recommendation, Baeki answered without hesitation. ¡°...... I don''t care if I see the Lord again. ¡± When he regained consciousness, he saw a familiar face in front of him. It was a face with shorter hair and different outfits, but not at all different from the last time I saw it. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Baekgi.¡± The two of them only interacted by looking at each other. Seeing the two without words, it was enough to make eye contact like this. ¡®If you are safe, that is enough. ¡¯ Baekgi was relieved to confirm that the comfort of the thousand women was no different from before. He was such a man. What the hell is this? ¡¯ Rather, he was in a strange state. What was wrapped around his body was more like an iron machine than a garment. In that way, I felt a great energy from the center of my chest as if a short circuit had been created. ¡°It''s all right. I''ve taken measures to keep your body from harm. ¡± Of course, Nano hacked it and tuned it. ¡°Ah!¡± At that, Baekgi was relieved. From the time of the Mado tube, I was the one who brought 1,000 yen to the roots. Thousands of women never say anything without reason. ¡°This place is a mess. ¡± Baekgi looked around and said. It was a completely different world than what he had hoped for until he went to sleep. everything from the shape of the building in people''s clothing. Damn it! This situation was too much for him to bear. Even though the prototypes that gathered all of their skills were not enough to be handed over to a thousand people, all 24 of the fourth generation were unable to fight. ¡°I don''t think this auction is going to work anymore. ¡± ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°I don''t want to stay here and risk my life for two. ¡± I heard people''s voices in his ears. Suddenly, I saw the people leaving the dome. I could see that the auction had gone to shit unless I was a fool. ¡°Let''s aim for this gap. ¡± ¡°There might be stuff under the deck. ¡± There was also the East Asian Alliance aiming for a chaotic break. Using this situation, they sought to retake auction items suspected of being stolen from countries by MS Group. Grrr! The table has sharpened its teeth. The auction that had brought so many leads to the organization so far because of just one person had become a big field. "Cheonang!" It made sense for the group to put him at risk. Zec! A man in a gray mask appears on the side of the desk. ¡°Senior researcher. This is where the speedline is docked, and a lot of our customers are headed. ¡± It was in the middle of the ocean. There was only one way out. ¡°Excellent. What about the goods? ¡± ¡°As you said, I have moved it to the ship ahead of time. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± He breathes out a sigh of relief. I''ve moved most of the auction items for emergencies. If I took care of the thousand millennia here, I thought it would be a good idea to proceed again. ¡°Do you want to stop the auction completely and leave? ¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± I crossed a river I couldn''t cross anyway. By this time, he too would have realized that he was after his own life. Then it was dangerous to stay here. ¡°What should we do with him? ¡± The man in the gray mask, called Iron, looked at the sky and white energy on the broken platform of the dome. Then he said with a fresh look in his eyes. ¡°We''ll drown him here. ¡± In his decision, Cheol asked with a heartfelt voice. ¡°Do you write it? ¡± ¡°We should. No matter how strong he is, will he be able to fight that monster in this sea at night?" ¡± With that, the chandelier hurries to get out of the dome. The thousand women who found it fainted and laughed. ¡°You''re being ridiculous. ¡± She reaches out for the chandelier. Then I tried to tie him up, who was trying to run away, because he was so deep. It was just then. Papa Papa Papa Pot! ¡°Die!¡± The processors around Dom all blow their heads off toward the Thousand Moon. Each one of them was a master with a top notch. But she didn''t even have to use her hands. ¡°Hmph!¡± Baekgi raised his hand and lowered his hand. A powerful electric shock rises and strikes them down. Kwakwakwakwakwam! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Even the upgraded human weapons could not withstand the electric shock of the white period, not even those who were trained to do so. In the meantime, the podium that was trying to escape is about to be dragged into the air. ¡°Senior Researcher! ¡± A man called Cheol Fang jumped up and grabbed the body of the desk and tried to stop it. What kind of loser? ¡¯ But instead, I tried to be dragged along. ¡°Hehe!¡± The person who was embarrassed and embarrassed let go of the borrowing table. It was a situation that could have been dragged along, so in some ways it was the right decision, but it was hard to see as the actions of the undertakers. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°You''re a disloyal servant. ¡± Cheol abandons the captured citadel and walks out of the dome without looking back. After all, the goal of the thousand years was to be an executive. I have regained my gray period, but this organization has been very disturbing to him. ¡°Let me see your face. ¡± Bam! A thousand fortunes removed his mask. As I took off the mask, the colors of both eyes revealed a different man''s face. He was more impressed than I thought. He looks frightened. ¡°Hic!¡± ¡°A man willing to make a deal with me seeking my life, two words in one word...¡± I stopped talking and frowned. I felt something strange. What is it? I caught it, but the collection table was very strange. It looked ordinary, but I didn''t feel alive at all. ¡°¡­ what are you? ¡± ¡°Why, why are you doing this? ¡± Her eyes narrowed. I focused on the sensation of the palm of my hand holding my neck. Clearly, the palm of my hand felt warm and warm, but there was no vital pulse at all. Bam! She grabs the right arm of the chandelier. ¡°Go. What happened to your arm? ¡± Then I tore off his arm without mercy. Qajik! Despite the pain, he doesn''t scream, just making a frightened expression. Rather, the face of the thousand women who bit his arm changed. ¡°Ha!¡± It''s amazing. I rip out my arm, and the machine-like lines around my shoulders are torn apart. Tick, tick, tick! A spark pops up from the torn place. I didn''t know that the skin was so exquisitely made, but I didn''t know that the body was a machine. ¡°What are you? ¡± I erased the expression he was afraid of when he asked me that question. And he said, like a machine, without a face. ¡°I didn''t expect you to notice the avatar so soon. But it''s too late. ¡± ¡°Avatar?¡± Nano''s voice echoes through Nano''s curious mind. [Avatar is an optional body that is adapted by the user, not the original body. It''s not a technology that came out at the time.] A fake body made of machinery. It was originally a future technology that came out for people with disabilities such as lower torso disability. Dozens of years from now, human-shaped androids are replenished, an example of the skill set of the MS group. ¡°...... you''re acting like a rat. You think I can''t catch you? ¡± The body of the Avatar smiles awkwardly at the words of the thousand. ¡°Hahahahaha, it''s too late for that. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°The boat''s already left. ¡± In the west of the onboard auction house, there was a ship that was carrying all its backs and sailing quietly. It was not a speedboat that the customers were on. The wheelhouse in the boat. There was a man inside wearing a unique helmet. You can see the Thousand Wolves gripping their necks with the view of the helmet goggles worn by the man. ¡®I''m glad I got an avatar from F recently developed. ¡¯ This technology has not yet been commercialized within the MS group. Only a few executives were able to handle the risks, but I didn''t think they would be so useful. He smiled and said. ¡°You didn''t think I''d have a herd like that in person, did you? ¡± That''s quite a head roll. ¡°You will be buried in this sea. ¡± Chief? ¡°Why do you think we auctioned in the middle of this ocean? ¡± There were more than one or two people who were after the MS group. Governments tried to step on their backs, and deployed various agents from all over the world to extract their advanced technology. In that situation, the auction house was here to allow the destruction of everything at any time. Then someone reported it to the desk in the helmet. ¡°Excellent work. ¡± Pick! A video appeared in the goggle''s info window. You see the Black Ingot approaching the ship in a water scooter. Thus, the Chamberlain ordered. ¡°Release the Kraken. ¡± ¡°...... The VIP customers haven''t left yet, are you sure? ¡± I asked if the agent in the wheelhouse was concerned. In fact, I tried to stall a little longer, but I didn''t expect the avatar to get caught so quickly. Quotation Table gave me an order while I was thinking about it. ¡°Release.¡± Even a monster like that wouldn''t be a problem at all. We still haven''t secured a safe distance, so we needed to buy some more time. ¡°I understand.¡± In response, the concierge breathes with a tense face. This was actually the first time that I had solved this kraken. Kraken, grade A alpha risk subject The legendary Goat was named after a monster worthy of its magnitude and sea predator. They were captured for experiments that controlled dangerous individuals, but there was actually no way to properly control them. ¡®At least, other than targeting. ¡¯ Signal the Kraken and it will attack the Auction House ship. There''s a detector on the goggle screen. Something was rapidly rising above the sea, deep in the sea. ¡°I wish you well to engrave the fears of the sea at night. ¡± He says that to Lady Chun and tries to turn off the helmet''s microphone. By the way, ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, a thousand women gripping his avatar rushes to somewhere. It was on the west side of the Auction House vessel. ¡®Fool, it''s too late. Fight hard against the Kraken... " At that time, I could see Thousand Wolves stepping into the sea. At that moment, something amazing happened. Blah, blah! The waters of the sea freeze rapidly around the place where the millennium is trampled. The speed was unimaginable. ¡°Is the sea¡­ frozen? ¡± Kuang! Suddenly, the whole ship shook violently. "Ugh!" The coup d ''etang! An unbalanced desk falls to the floor of the cabin while wearing a helmet. He takes off his helmet, grabs the rail, and wakes up. ¡°Stop, Senior Researcher, look outside! ¡± One of the agents in the wheelhouse cries out. At this point, he looked out. Seeing this, his eyes shook like an earthquake. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡­¡± The surface of the sea around the ship was completely frozen. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± It was at least 300 meters away from the Auction House vessel. It was said that all the above the sea was frozen this far. < 51st Century (2) > End 160 52nd Kraken (1) What are you up to? ¡¯ She was convinced that there was a hidden plan from the Chamberlain. However, the ship''s appearance became stronger a little while ago. Built by bundling several ships, it was a strength that was less shaky than a normal ship, but it became stronger to roam. ¡®Something is coming up from under the water. ¡¯ Her judgment was swift. If you want something to happen under the sea, you can defend it in the first place. Blah, blah! The breeze that can handle the spiritual energy can emit extreme heat. With a lot more ginger than the monsters, the millennium was only a few seconds away, making the sleeping area of the nearby sea completely frozen. ¡®You got it.'' I even tried it for the first time, but it worked. The ice, which was about two meters thick, stopped moving. As the sleep froze, the quietly running speed line of the gate table was also caught. ¡°You said you couldn''t run away, right? ¡± He stared at the avatar of the podium with a thousand joys. The avatar has no movement. It was just then. Bang, bang! Bang! The ship that thought it had calmed down was shaken as if it were in shock. It felt like something was jamming underneath. ¡°Lord!¡± At that time, Baekgi ran to the place where there was a thousand luck. He thought it was unusual for the whole ship to shake so severely. I was surprised to see the sea frozen. ¡°Is this... Did the lord freeze them all? ¡± I nodded without a word. Then Baekgi put out his tongue. He wondered how far I would have gotten if I were myself now. ¡®....... still looks like a monster. ¡¯ The prophecy said that Seongcheon went into the future with unexpected accidents. Then I wouldn''t have been trained and experienced for as long as I did, but it was a phenomenal rate of growth. ¡®Is that Heaven''s work? ¡¯ He too had a great fortune, but it was unmatched. Worm! At that time, I grabbed something and held out my head. The golden fur gumiho, like a baby fox, glittered in gold as if it were interesting. ¡°Foxes?¡± I looked at her curiously. Ignoring him, the golden hair gumiho told Lady Chun. There''s some pretty interesting stuff down there. You''re welcome. ¡°..... talking fox? ¡± His eyes widened. I have experienced a lot along the millennium, but I have never seen a fox speak. I''m telling you, what, complaints? The golden hair gumiho looked at me as if it was uncomfortable to plant. Then a big noise erupted in the car. Boom, boom! Boom! They look at the source at the same time. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± South side of the Auction House. In other words, where there was a speedboat for VIP customers, three large, long things protruded through the ice and the bottom of the ship. It was like a round mouthful of breath, like an octopus or a squid. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± From those on the speedboat, those on board were startled, screaming. At first glance, this gigantic, thick leg, 15 to 20 meters long, was enough to give a sense of pressure. If you had just seen this, you would have seen a really big octopus or squid. However, Bloop! Bloop! ¡°Hiic!¡± It looks like an eyeball between the breaths of a giant leg. The eyes shifted horribly. ¡°Above, at risk? ¡± ¡°How can this happen if the gate is not open? ¡± People sensed that this strange thing was related to the gate. By the way, a dangerous individual rolling his eyes at the ship. Curr! The three giant legs stagger, striking the speedline with a whip. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Mo, everyone''s evacuated! ¡± It was then. The first bridge to strike the ship stops with a bang in the air. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! On top of the ship, someone is slamming towards the giant bridge at an incredible speed that can''t see both hands. ¡°You''re tough on the big octopus. ¡± I was thinking about robbing the Auction House, but it was a fast Kohaku who was about to board the ship. I started to think that if I didn''t get rid of that weird bridge, everyone on the ship would be dead. Zec! Of course, there were a lot of people who went after it. Distinguished unaccounted for in each country. The same was true of the swordsman Jack Oren. ¡°I came to participate in the auction, but nothing but annoying things. Yes.¡± Pot! The UAVs jumped in unison and struck the rocks, flying a new sentence towards the legs of the dangerous individuals threatening the ship. It was a moment when the ship turned into a battlefield that sparked the battlefield against the gate. Meanwhile, about 300 meters away on a rocky ship. The ship''s spotlight unilaterally reveals the surface of the front of the ship. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Numerous people were trying to break the frozen surface with all kinds of water, including shooting and throwing bombs at the front. The officers and crew in the wheelhouse were also rolling their feet. ¡°What happened to the motor? ¡± ¡°I''m about to melt the frozen side, but it should take me about ten minutes. ¡± ¡°It''s not a fucking icebreaker. ¡± It takes up to ten minutes to break through the ice and escape. Everyone in the wheelhouse saw the notice of the Chamber of Shadows. He was looking out at the auction house that was becoming a mess in the distance through the wheelhouse window. Breaking the ice and ships, more bridges protrude. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Bigger. ¡± It was bigger than it was seven years ago. The legs of that alpha dangerous individual named Kraken are not limited to eight or ten, such as octopus or squid. That''s why he was such a difficult monster to deal with. Without him in the group, we wouldn''t have been able to capture him alive. Bang! Then someone enters the door of the wheelhouse. He was a middle-aged, fourty-year-old with a grey mask on. ¡°Excellency!¡± He was Excellent, the right arm of the Chamberlain. Thanks to the frozen surface, he opened the airstrip and boarded the ship. ¡°How''s it going? Can you move the ship? ¡± One of the crew in the wheelhouse answered an urgent question. ¡°As soon as the motor side is resolved, I think I can operate. ¡± ¡°You think? You think there''s a chance of that now? ¡± Cheol yells at the crew in a very anxious voice. It was worth it, seeing such a wide sea frozen over like this, it was worth the rush. ¡°I don''t know when that monster''s coming after me...¡± ¡°Calm down. Excellent. ¡± ¡°Senior researcher?¡± ¡°There''s plenty of time. Look at that." It was a boathouse where large, suctioned bridges were constantly protruding through the floor. Twelve have already passed by just what I could see. Boom! Curr! Despite the desperate defense of speedboats by foreigners from all over the country, several vessels connected to the auction house were almost destroyed. Those who were powerless cried out in agony. ¡°It''s getting... bigger. ¡± Cheol said as if he was surprised. When I first saw that, it was no exaggeration, even if it was twice or three times. Originally a Grade A alpha subject, if it had grown like that while trapped in the deep sea, it might have gotten stronger by now. ¡°You think you can handle a monster like that in ten minutes? ¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°And he can never come straight to us. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°In Segan, they call him a hero. ¡± Thousands of women who solved the TRA crisis were called heroes by many. Thanks to this, the reviews of the group Yongcheon or the Catholicism gradually changed positively. It was a brother-in-law who tried to join him to take advantage of this reputation. ¡°Ah! He can''t turn his back on them. ¡± ¡°The unmanned are obsessed with fame, both now and then. Especially when you''re leading a group as big as me. ¡± He laughed. The damage would be substantial, but even customers could abandon it at any time if they were intimidated by the group. ¡°Almost there. ¡± It''s already five minutes in between. We''re almost out of here. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, the entire ship trembles and you hear the motor of the engine spinning. One of the crew shouts. ¡°The defrost on the motor is complete! ¡± In the report, the desk smiled and said to Cheol. ¡°See? There''s no rush. Now that we''re out of here...¡± ¡°Hey, Senior Researcher! ¡± However, Zhang Yang pointed back to his white face. I turned my head to look for something. ¡®!? ¡¯ Someone stands outside the window of the wheelhouse. It was a thousand women who stood with shaded faces outside the darkness. ¡®Ey, what''s he doing here? ¡¯ There was no time to be surprised. As soon as she put her finger against the window, Cha-cha-cha! The glass shatters and debris hits the inside of the wheelhouse. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The crew members of the wheelhouse were in a state of panic, and fragments of glass pierced through them like sharp memorization. ¡°No!¡± Cheol tried to protect the citadel while hurrying to stop the debris. ¡°Step aside.¡± As she swung and shook her hand, ¡°Ugh!¡± Boom, boom! I flew out through the wall of the wheelhouse. It was surprising how many layers of plywood crumbled like pieces of paper. ¡°Excellent!¡± Nam was the master of the superpowers that played bodyguard, but she was like a child who did not wean milk. ¡°Worry about you. ¡± A thousand years later, I tried to pull it with my hands. Then, the body of the Moon Table, which was about to flee by the heavy season, was forcibly dragged to Thousand Wolves. Boom! ¡°Vee, damn it! ¡± At this rate, Chapman exercised his ability to think that he would be caught. His right hand is red. And the white frost shook in his left hand. His ability is Heat conduction and Cold conduction. By raising the body temperature of the creature in contact with the right hand, it could be burned, or by rapidly lowering the body temperature of the creature in contact with the left hand, it could be frozen. ¡°Fool.¡± It was a strategy that might work even in a surprise. When the millennium moves the checkpoint a little, (# 52517;) ¡°What?¡± His arms are cut off simultaneously by an intangible sword. Even a Muslim can''t endure the pain if his arms are cut off, but can he endure it? ¡°Shhhhh!¡± A scream erupts. His blood drenches the floor of the wheelhouse. Leave him alone and he''ll bleed to death. Papa Papa Pa Pa! As the thousand foxes blow, Jingi seeps into the blood on both shoulders and stops bleeding. Of course, this was only a temporary measure. If you let it continue, you will die of shock caused by bleeding. As she sits slightly on the wheelchair in the wheelchair and raises her hands, her body flutters and approaches him. "Yi, is this guy really a god? ¡¯ Only the most incredible things were happening. ¡°I think we''re ready to talk now. I thought you said it was a book of books?¡± In her words, the ruby table bites my lips. Hey, Jo Hogi! ¡¯ Other than that, no one could reveal their real name. I feel uneasy about how far I''ve blown it. Meanwhile, the two eyes of the desk show a view outside the broken window. The Auction House is still being held up by the wriggling legs of the Kraken. He couldn''t understand. ¡°Shhh... Why... why aren''t you helping them? ¡± In response to the question, she laughed and asked. ¡°Why would I? ¡± ¡°What?" I was dumbstruck for a moment because of an unexpected answer. ¡°Well, if you don''t save them, your reputation...¡± Tighter! I grabbed the hair of the table like that. ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°You seem to be mistaken. What faction do I look like to you? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ ¡°You don''t want to miss your castle to save people you don''t even know. ¡± He felt like he was being hit on the head with a hammer. I just thought of him as just a bunch of Muslim pedestrians, just thinking of his paths. But it was a foolish mistake. "Yi, this guy¡­" It is only moved by its own Celia. < 52nd Kraken (1) > End 161 52nd Kraken (2) Oh, my God! ¡¯ He thought he was getting his ass handed to him. He seemed to be thoroughly aware of his opinions, but he had completely missed his expectations. Ha! He told me that he had lost his sense of humankind because he didn''t know the person well, and he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Yes. This is... assuming I don''t know you... and let all the people you''ve brought die?" ¡± ¡°Party?¡± Since the moment he entered the hotel, he has been monitoring a thousand journeys. That''s why we know exactly who his party is. ¡°The general auction and the group here... don''t you think they''ll notice? Your monstrous power was unexpected¡­ but could others be the same? ¡± The desk smiles brightly with a pale face. There was no law against dying. This was never a failure. I have already instructed the general auction house to secure the identity of the thousand women. ¡°And your people are still there, aren''t they? ¡± He glances at the onboard auction house. I''m sure his men are still at the auction house, since he showed up here alone. He was willing to make a deal to save his life in exchange for it. ¡°Let''s make a deal. The other side of the auction house, and I have a way of stopping the Kraken at risk. ¡± ¡°So?¡± Something''s wrong with your voice. However, he did not give in to this and said. ¡°If you let me and this ship go, I will ensure the safety of your men. ¡± ¡°Ensuring comfort? ¡± One eyebrow of the millennium rises. Obviously, he said more strongly to throw a battle. ¡°Otherwise... I will die, too, but all your servants will die!" ¡± I thought only those who were prepared to die would survive. At the very least, you must show such determination to oppress your opponent. However, the reaction was: Tighter! ¡°Oops!¡± Rather, I felt more empowered by the hand holding my hair. In the pain that seemed to be ripped from my scalp, I yelled. ¡°Yes, you want your men to die? ¡± Then she smiled and smiled. ¡°You''ve ridiculed my men. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Look with your own eyes. ¡± She grabs his head and lifts him up. ¡°Ugh! W-what...? ¡± At that time, an unbelievable thing happened in the eyes of the Chamberlain. Something begins to come to mind between the cracks in the broken auction house. Kuku ku ku ku! The great thing is, ¡°Khh, Kraken...¡± A giant creature with many thorns on its body. It was definitely a Kraken with more than twenty legs on it. The Kraken howls and floats along with the drops, as if gravity had disappeared. ¡°The Gravity Witch!¡± She remembers the secretary that Lady Chun brought. Only three SS-grade gate keepers in the middle circle can control the gravitational field. The SS Keeper was like this? ¡¯ I''ve heard of the Gravity Witch. But I never thought I''d be able to pull that giant kraken out of the water. * * * ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing with this? ¡± The squatters struggling with the Kraken''s legs to defend the speedboat couldn''t help but wonder. All I did was lift her two hands up, and the giant creature floats on the surface. ¡°The Gravity Witch!¡± ¡°The gravity witch''s hydraulics! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Those on the deck of the boat who recognized her shout for joy. Given the reputation, I had no choice but to recognize those who work for the gate. Unlike that cheer, the expression of hydrogenation was not very good. ¡®The repulsive force is too strong. ¡¯ It was not that difficult to lift the gravitational field if it was normally heavy. However, even for alpha risk individuals, the repulsive force from the core was strong. Fang Fang! The energy from the Kraken''s body was constantly exerting pressure to destroy the gravitational field of the hydraulics. The digesters shouted to the two men next to them. ¡°I can''t hold on much longer. Hurry up!" The two were Baekgi and the disciple Evil Young, one of the thousand years old. ¡°I see. Sausage. ¡± ¡°Hang in there. ¡± Two men, ordered by the Queen Dowager to dispose of the Kraken, lift the inner aircraft to the top of their tenth palace. Their tactics were very simple. If she holds the Kraken in a gravitational field, then the two absolute masters have decided on the best feasts. ¡°Did you say descendants of the Resistance? ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± ¡°Let''s see what you got. ¡± Pot! The white man flew up into the air first. As the owner of the profound Jingi, he opens the void and rushes into the air of the Kraken. Likewise, an evil spirit appeared on the other side. "Brainwave!" The pachynchik! As the white man lifts his leg up, the massive cerebral palsy rumbles, and it forms a massive bridge. It was an amorphous with a concussion. On the other side, an evil spirit pulls the right hand inward. Goooooooo! The wind whirls and the wind pressure begins to concentrate on a single point. This was a centralization of capacity. We have not yet reached the height of life expectancy, but we have learned to put all our energy into one place from Lady Chun, so we can use it incompletely. ¡°Hiya!¡± ¡°Hap!¡± At the same time, the two men huddle and strike a blow with their best abilities. A concussion-like kick strikes the kraken from above, and a windmill converges toward the center of the kraken. ¡°Brilliant!¡± ¡°What kind of monster was that? ¡± The fast-paced Kohaku and Dagger Jack Oren who fought the Kraken''s legs were astonished. In particular, I put my tongue to the power of an amorphous angle of white age. Those two should be able to hold off the Kraken long enough. However, Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! Something unexpected happened. The snow on all the legs of the Kraken rises as one. Even the eyes between the thorns of the body. ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, Baekgi, who was about to smash the Kraken, bounces back to attack him from an invisible point. ¡°Oops!¡± Baekgi twists from the air and once more blocks his attack with an amorphous angle of a concussion. It was the same with the notoriety. There is a situation that requires you to retake your attack. ¡°Oh my...¡± ¡°Isn''t that a grade S alpha risk subject? ¡± The unmanned couldn''t hide their embarrassment. Even an attack of this magnificent capability could not have bounced off a Grade A risk subject. If it really was a class S Alpha, everyone could have risked their lives. Bloop! The face of the digestion became sweaty. Suddenly, the explosive energy of the Kraken jumps back and forth several times. I couldn''t take it anymore. It was then. Kuooooooo! The Kraken roars nervously, and then the evil eyes on her body converge toward her on the ship. She realized it was her who was holding herself in the air. ¡°Oops!¡± It was before she could do anything. Thousands of thorns protrude from the Kraken''s body and fly towards her. "Ugh!" Surprised by an enormous number of thorns, she blindfolds her eyes unknowingly. By the way, Papa Papa Papa Papa Pa! With the sound of something bouncing off her, she doesn''t get hit. I opened my eyes to see what was going on. ¡°This?¡± Something with golden fur curls her. I didn''t know the language, but I heard someone''s voice. Hey! Hold on tight. ¡®!? ¡¯ She lowers her head to the sound with a curious look on her face. I see a little fox sitting sideways in front of her when she showed up. "Kumiho the golden hair! ¡¯ It was a golden hair gumiho in the arms of a thousand women. The huge golden feathers that surround her were her big tail. But that wasn''t the end of the surprise. Goooooooooo! The body of the golden gumiho is covered in dazzling golden light. And then it got bigger. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hydraulics spit out resilience in the appearance of the enormous golden hair gumiho. The appearance of a giant fox with seven tails in its golden fur never falls behind the pressure of the Kraken. Kuooooooo! The appearance of the golden hair gumiho caused a bizarre roar by the Kraken. All the extracorporeal eyes were on her. He was extremely wary of the golden hair gumiho, which was emitting enormous yoga. It''s like a skull mule that rolled in from somewhere. Hmph! Whoo-hoo! As the golden hair gumiho grumbled and opened his mouth, a lump of yogi aggregated from his mouth. ¡°Well, what the hell is that? ¡± ¡°This senseless energy...¡± I couldn''t help but be shocked by the aggregation of the unmanned. I was surprised by the power of the Kraken, but it was strange not to be surprised that it was full of so much energy that it became amusing. Bam! A beam of rays erupts from the vast sphere of yogi that blows like a storm from all sides, and the Kraken floods into the air. Kuoooo! To prevent this, the Kraken creates an invisible barrier for white and evil spirits. However, the quality of gold wool gumiho was different. Destruction! The membrane made by the Kraken was pierced in an instant. At the same time, Yogi''s rays penetrate Kraken''s body. Kwakwakwakwakwakwa! Kuooooooo! The Kraken roars in agony. I tried to get off the long legs, but it didn''t work. ¡°Ugh!¡± It was because the hydrogenation was holding on to the gravitational field with all its power. The Kraken caught in the gravitational field eventually cannot escape, and the body is hollowed out, allowing it to sag. ¡°Ha... ha...¡± The digestion exhaled heavily. There was no more repulsion. It meant the Kraken was dead. Kuang! After the gravitational field is removed, she drops the Kraken''s corpse to the ground. This was the first time she had ever raised an alpha-risk subject, presumed to be of Class S. Well, it''s worth it. Bitch. Thanks to her, the golden hair gumiho, who easily dealt with the kraken, looks down and praises you. Hydraulics nodded unknowingly at the compliment, not the compliment. Whoo-hoo! The golden hair gumiho, who had just finished his work, became small again. Who could have imagined that this little fox had just done something like that? Let''s go get the loot! The golden gumiho gets excited, raises seven tails and runs toward the corpse of the Kraken that fell onto the ship. * * * ¡°Well, what the hell...¡± I lost sight of the dead Kraken with my own eyes. The sudden appearance of the golden hair gumiho was absurd. A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ At that, his eyes tremble. "You can''t even handle a monster like that? ¡¯ Even if the group conducted numerous experiments to control dangerous individuals at the gate, no one was able to complete it. But knowing that such an enormous monster is moving as he wishes, I felt afraid of him. ¡®Yi, this is not something we can control. ¡¯ I was confident that removing the millennium would disrupt the group''s march. < 52nd Kraken (2) > End 162 53rd Variable (1) An alpha-risk subject, presumed Class S, cranked onto the ship after death. There was no one who didn''t see it. A large number of people''s eyes were greedy. In the case of a Class S core, it could not be priced because the number was so limited, but it was a lost treasure for the unmanned. Where did that monster go? ¡¯ Is it gone? ¡¯ There is no use pressing everywhere so harshly. Some unauthorized people became interested in stubborn kraken when they doubted the identity of the golden hair gumiho but didn''t see its presence. But that was also a moment. When I saw the white and evil spirits approaching, including the gravity witch digestion, I only had to taste bad. ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡± Seeing the golden hair gumiho hurling through Kraken''s corpse, White Gumiho asked if he had any doubts. The digestion replied. ¡°I think he''s looking for a core. ¡± ¡°Core?¡± Baekgi did not know this era at all. It would be even weirder to know the gate from the core in a freshly minded yard. Evil spirits told me easily. ¡°It''s like an inner circle of a creature. Sunbae.¡± ¡°Me. Ah. ¡± Baekgi nodded his head to make sure I understood. ¡°That fox must be a creature, too, but it''s unusual to target the inner parts of another creature. ¡± The words of the white period complicated my mind as to what to say about the evil spirit. The little fox is a monstrosity called the golden hair gumiho. It is completely qualitatively different from the beast. I asked the evil spirit that Baekgi naturally answered if the question had not yet been solved. ¡°That fox is the lord''s pet...¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ An evil spirit, bewildered by dangerous remarks, quickly hangs up. ¡°Ah! I have a teacher telling me to secure my identity, so I need to make sure he''s okay. ¡± You notice the golden hair gumiho searching for Kraken''s corpse. She seemed like a very picky girl to people except for a thousand. ¡®It''s best not to touch it. ¡¯ Pot! Evil Young hurriedly breaks apart and heads for the collapsed dome. One of the ten members of the MS group, Joe, was locked up with blood on his hands. I put it in a safe room, but the building could collapse and get hurt. ¡°What''s wrong with him? ¡± Baeki wondered at the reaction of the evil spirit. Then he paid attention to the small whispering voice of the digestion. ¡°I hate that word. I''d rather you didn''t. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I groaned as if Baekgi couldn''t understand. However, I felt that a creature of such tremendous power was worthy of their fear. "How did you tame that fox? ¡¯ A curious car saw something found by the golden hair gumiho. It''s the size of a person''s torso giving off a dazzling glow. ¡°Core!¡± It was the core of Kraken, an alpha risky individual. Found it! The golden hair gumiho was excited and liked it. However, I didn''t know that this luck would follow while I was thinking about how to recover my strength after two tails were cut off. Glug! The golden tail of the golden gumiho wrapped around its core. She begins to absorb the vast amount of energy that surrounds her core. Goooooooo! As the energy absorbs, a stronger golden light flows from her body. The golden hair gumiho groaned with a happy expression. Baekgi pats his chin and mutters as if he couldn''t understand. ¡°Weren''t foxes¡­? ¡± I couldn''t figure out why it was like a cat. I nodded as if I agree with the hydrogenation. At that time, Baekgi''s expression became strange. What is it? I asked if the hydrodigestion was curious about the reaction of the white period that was circling around. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Nearby pilots are gone. ¡± ¡°Pilgrims?¡± That said, she looked around. However, even just now, I could not hear the sound of people buzzing around the speedline or on the boat. I didn''t even see them. ¡°Where did they all go? ¡± The sea is frozen and the speedboat is still anchored. But I couldn''t only see people. Of course, not all of them were gone. Bloop! Someone is coming at you fast enough to cause a trance. The middle-aged man who had a mustache on his sunglasses in a dark blue hood was a fast-paced Kohaku. ¡®You''re the young man who used that swift gesture. ¡¯ Baekgi recognized him at once. Kohaku told them. ¡° ¡± [Did you see it?] I couldn''t understand them because they didn''t know Japanese. Kohaku then spoke in Awesome Chinese. ¡°See? Just a moment ago... people disappeared. ¡± Unlike those who stared at Kraken, Kohaku saw people disappear before his eyes. Suddenly, people disappear as if they were drawn to something. Kohaku tries to figure out what''s going on, moving at an invisible speed. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± The digestion grimaces at the misfortune. At least a hundred and fifty people attended the auction on board. They were gone for a moment. ¡°Oops!¡± Baekgi urgently opened the ramp towards the direction of the dome on the ship. Meanwhile, the dome''s fallen safe room. Inside, there was an aura that fainted from the blood clot. Zec! In case of the blood flowing from his head, the evil spirit who looked at his pulse breathed out a breath of relief. Luckily, Mac was running well. The safe room rolled over and hit its head inside. ¡°Let''s take him. ¡± An evil spirit carrying him across his shoulders leaves the Saferoom, buying the wall of the dome that collapsed with a light step and climbs up. Suddenly, I felt an unknown popularity from above. What is it? The moment I looked at it, I suddenly felt the aura again behind me. "Back"? Evil Young quickly flew his recommendation backwards. Boom! A part of the dome was broken in his fist. But there was no way to do it. Are you talking about being a ghost? ¡¯ It was strange that no matter how fast you move, you couldn''t even feel it. Then you hear a voice behind him. ¡°Jim lost to his shoulder. I recommend putting it down.¡± A slightly relaxed voice threatens him. Evil spirits turned to look a little nervous and asked. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°You don''t need to know. ¡± ¡°...... I see that you are a member of the MS group! ¡± Evil spirits try to make the surrounding debris bounce off the ground. But at that brief moment, I felt something strange. He flies sideways in embarrassment. By the way, ¡®!? ¡¯ The tiger that was holding him across his shoulders disappears. What is this? ¡¯ I didn''t even know something was stolen. It just vanished. I was embarrassed, but this time I heard it from above. ¡°If you were going on a trip, where would you go? ¡± ¡°What?" Whoo-hoo! Immediately, the surrounding vision whirls and spins. A strong sense of otherness. I felt like my body was being sucked into something. The moment the evil spirit was about to unleash this disparate energy, unbelievable things happened. Whee! A cold breeze like flesh. It was night, but I knew for sure. The snow was white everywhere, and the surrounding mountains were white as well. Until just now, it was a dome, but it was a boathouse auction house in the middle of the sea, and I was stunned by the change in surroundings. ¡°What the hell is this place? ¡± An evil spirit jumps up to find out where this place is. But all around, there were mountains covered with snow. The evil spirit that came down opened the flexible smartphone on the wrist and searched for the coordinates of the current location. The evil spirit could not help but be astonished. ¡°Er... Russia? ¡± His location was in the middle of Russia. In the blink of an eye, he came to Russia from the sea near the injury. Same time, the dome of the onboard auction house. Boom! With a loud bang, a part of the dome is destroyed and debris splashes up everywhere. You see someone between the debris and the dust. He was an extraordinary man. Where did he go? ¡¯ He suddenly came to where the evil spirit was, and suddenly he saw it disappear with his own eyes. He disappeared into space as if he had been sucked into something. Baeki strikes at InYoung, who was at the top of the evil spirit without even thinking about it. But it disappeared before it even hit him. Where is it? I tried to sense him with a hunch. At that time, I felt popular with the strange energy somewhere. ¡°Hmph!¡± Baekgi reaches for it. Parchichichichichichichi! At that moment, a concussion flashes and sparks appear everywhere. Whiteness frowned. It was an almost imperceptible attack, but in a short amount of time, popularity disappeared with a strange aura. Where are you? I focused on finding him as much as I could. At that time, I felt a strange energy again. And that was exactly where he stood. ¡°Hehe!¡± Pot! The body was shifted to the side at a speed that was fast enough for white to cause heterotrophy. Then, for a very brief moment, the space where he was was was in flux. What the hell is this? ¡¯ It was strange to think it was a common attack. Hmph! I flew my kick toward a direction where I could feel it somewhere. Then there was an amorphous shape. Boom! The right angle shattered and shattered. However, Baekgi''s expression was still not good. If the target is hit with an intangible angle, the user''s senses are transmitted to the target. But it wasn''t there. Where are you? Baekgi moves at a rapid pace to find him and tries to respond to the unknown attack. The western end of the line, far from such a backbone. The man with curly hair, with black horned glasses, appeared in a white study coat with a fluffy space. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Bloop! Blood spilled from the man''s nose. The bloodlines on his forehead are gross. "You''re a ghost sensation. ¡¯ The man tried to send her away. However, the Baekgi who sensed it somehow failed to avoid it too quickly. I was confident if I dealt with it for more time, but I was going to overload my brain with my abilities. ¡®I must be true to my purpose. ¡¯ The man looked at a boat 300 meters away. The boat belonged to one of the ten members of the MS group, the I (child) QB. Whoo-hoo! The room sank and the appearance of the man disappeared. * * * The boathouse at the Chamber of Shadows. A large group of combat personnel converges towards the wheelhouse. I heard the cracking of the window and the cracking of the wall, so I couldn''t help noticing. ¡°Senior Researcher! ¡± But they didn''t get into the wheelhouse quickly. I couldn''t help but feel the pressure of the woman standing behind the door table with her arms cut off. ¡®None of these many bastards can save me. ¡¯ He was desperate. Everyone was afraid of Dome because they saw a thousand monster-like monsters. Even the most genetically engineered human combat weapons he''s ever seen are completely incompatible with them. ¡°First, let''s hear about where you''re based and what you''re up to. ¡± She asked him a deliberate question. I had no intention of saving him anyway. It was because if I just took the information I came up with consciously, that would be enough. ¡°You think I... you think I''d say that? ¡± He gave a frightened expression and replied quite strongly. But I didn''t want to beg for my life in front of the people below. She smiled and said. ¡°It doesn''t matter. Who is your leader...¡± It was just then. Bloop! The room was muddled and someone appeared in the wheelhouse. He was a curly-haired man wearing black horned glasses in white research clothes. Hmm? I didn''t even feel anyone approaching, but my eyes narrowed as I suddenly appeared. On the other hand, his face became brighter. ¡°& E! ¡± The man with curly hair was one of the ten (E) members. He was one of the two people who was called the most talented of the ten. "We''re alive!" The reason why he was so happy was simple. This (E) was not suitable for combat capability, but it was considered to be more than SS. He possesses a monstrous ability to move others as well as himself. There were even no restrictions on space distance. Of course, he was able to move only where he had been, and even given the overload of his brain by overusing abilities, which are weaknesses of all talents, he was the best. ¡°Susie doesn''t fit. ¡± E reaches out to those outside the wheelhouse. Then the space shifted and they vanished in an instant. ¡®Gone.'' When the motion completely disappeared, the woman frowned. I couldn''t detect them anywhere around me. ¡°What are you? ¡± Yi (E) smiled bitterly at such a thousandfold question. ¡°Don''t rush it. Cheonan, we''ll find you soon enough without you touching us. ¡± Along with him, you reach for the desk. ¡°Whatever you want. ¡± Thousand Yeon tried to stop it. ¡°It''s no use.¡± At that moment, the space shifted and the view of this (E) rotated. After facing Baekgi once, I didn''t want to confront him right away because I knew that it was harder than him. The sole purpose was to take the table. Whoo-hoo! As his vision changed, a large meeting hall with a round table appeared in front of him. There were three men and a woman in four white lab coats sitting in the conference room. Bloop! ¡°Hehe!¡± (E) grabs the table, staggering. I felt like my brain was going to explode because I used this ability too much. But the goal was achieved. (E) told those in study clothes: ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ I escaped them all. This business really isn''t right for Susie. This struggle to save the blurry ones...¡± (E) frowns. It was unpleasant for the four people in research clothes to look at themselves with a firm look. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± Then the eyes of the middle-aged man trembled among those wearing research clothes. ¡°This (E) you...... What have you brought? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Yi (E) turns her head in horror. At that moment, I felt my heart throbbing. ¡°Yes, what about you? ¡± The man behind him was a thousand years old. Obviously, he tried to bring back a desk, but he couldn''t conceal his frustration with his sudden presence. She raised her mouth and said. ¡°Pretty soon. MS Group.¡± < 53ylation Variable (1) > End 163 53rization Variable (2) Only 30 seconds ago. She saw Lee (E) move people in front of her eyes. At that time, I noticed a strange energy. However, I quickly realized that this disparate energy resembles a certain power. "Space travel?" Thousands of years ago, the Maestros acquired the ability to teleport across a 15-meter space. This led to a brief, blurry perception of the enemy''s abilities. In such a situation, this (E) exercised its ability to move space at the same time to the QB and itself. Whoo-hoo! "Here we go!" For a brief moment, Thousand Yeouil slammed the blood of the Chamberlain table, pushing him and then hijacking the point where the space crossed. And I surrendered myself there with the same principle as when the teleportation unfolded. I laughed a lot in a different place of view. ¡®I think I know. ¡¯ That one long distance space move. This allowed her to understand more than just momentum. Generally, it was absolutely impossible, but it worked greatly because he knew the principles of teleportation and his understanding of the universe remained unclear. What''s going on here? ¡¯ On the other hand, this (E) could not understand the situation. There was no designated party, and the thousand women suddenly moved in space. Damn it! The bewildered (E) exerts its power. It was one of the main points of the MS group that should never be made public. ¡°Turn back!¡± Whoo-hoo! But something unbelievable happened. Somewhere along the way, Bam! The space has returned to its original state. E''s eyes falter. ¡°Uh, why? ¡± The overload on your brain seemed to break your head, but you exerted too much power. However, when it didn''t work at all, I couldn''t hide the shock. Then she told him. ¡°I see the principle. ¡± ¡°What?" At that point, Lee (E) made an unbelievable expression. Do you even know what I''m capable of? ¡¯ It was completely understandable, and it couldn''t be. ¡°& E! ¡± Then he hears the voice of one of the men in research clothes behind his ears. It was just a summoning, but (E) understood its intention. "Yes!" If there was nothing I could do about him, I had to relocate myself. Shake it off! If we can do it one more time, we may not be able to handle the overload of the brain, but at least we can overcome this situation. (E) quickly attempted to space out himself and four others. It was that moment. Tata Tak! ¡°Unh!¡± Even before this (E) exerted an unknown ability, his blood pressure was suppressed and he fainted. However, even Baekgi avoided his abilities with his fleeting car. Even more overwhelmingly powerful, the Divine Construction ability was able to move faster than anyone in such a short distance. ¡®Make it Ghost and it''ll be worth it. ¡¯ It is a thousand women who have understood the principle of space mobility. But moving others was a completely separate matter. If Ghost is able to use the ability to move space, a lot of power can be freely operated without space constraints. "You''re the best. ¡¯ It was worth coveting. It was just then. Quaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaqua! The space around a thousand feet of space warped, and it was torn from the floor to the ceiling and in a circular shape disappeared. ¡°Hmph! What the hell is this place? ¡± A man in his mid-30s, dyed with brown hair, reached out for his hand. This was compression, his ability. It was the ability to compress and completely eliminate everything in that space. It was a monstrous ability to reach up to 100 meters, but if it did, it was enough to wipe out even those in the meeting room. ¡°Well done, Kay. ¡± The thin eyed man praised him. It was very unfortunate that such an enormous power owner died together, but it was beneficial to kill such a creature. ¡°Wait! Is that an (E)? ¡± At that time, the man in the uniform of the square jaw pointed to the entrance to the meeting. There is a man lying on the ground in a strange manner. When I saw the curly hair, it was definitely (E). ¡°When did it get there? ¡± Tak! Then someone placed their hand on Kay''s shoulder. Kay unconsciously turns his head, and behind him is a thousand fathoms. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°You''re doing a funny thing. ¡± He was so confused that he didn''t think of the street, he turned his hands and tried to use his powers. Tak! Kwaek! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± She grabs his wrist and rips it from his shoulders. ¡°Shut up.¡± Then he grabbed his screaming face and left it on the floor. Boom! ¡°You!¡± It was not only those who were wearing research clothes who were competent. A single, fairly beautiful woman with a speck on her forehead flew the capital towards the thousandfold neck behind them. However, ¡°No?¡± Her hand swings across the water and stops. It was stopped by profound intensity. She did not know the English language, but she changed the way. "If so!" Weeing! At that moment, her hand cracks open and a machine gun pops out. A bullet was fired from a barrel of gunfire. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! She doesn''t hide her surprise when she fires a bullet. It''s about a mile away, and in between, the bullets stop in the air and spin. Zec! As she lowers her hand, the bullets drop to the ground of excellence. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± She was astonished and said, ¡°Your avatar, I guess. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ She looks odd and can''t say anything. It was because it was true. Her code name is Ef (F). This avatar technology was a genius in the field of machine, biotransplantation, and human android development as a currently established person. ¡°Lucky you. Yes.¡± ¡°What?" At the end of her gossip, the Thousand Dollars split their throats. Stop it! Sparks protrude from the neck, revealing a mechanical section. Separated from her head, which is the center for controlling the whole body, her body slumps to the ground. She said as she was dying. ¡°And the indirect experience of having your head cut off. ¡± You hear a mechanical voice buffering from Eff''s mouth. ¡°Ouch... ouch... ouch... ouch...¡± The speaker appears to be damaged. Then, the thousand-year-old woman grabbed her Avatar head and ordered Nano into her head. Track his position. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] If you''ve manipulated the android from afar, you should be able to find out where it originated. With that feelin '', I felt a lot of pilgrimage rushing in here. Probably because of the noise that the person called Kay heard because of his ability to perform. Tatata Tak! You hear footsteps outside the closed conference room. One of the two who heard this said to Lady Chun, a man of thin eyes, who was one of the two survivors. ¡°I advise you to leave now. ¡± Even though it was a dangerous situation, I came out of the mouth of a thousand women. ¡°You don''t seem to be getting the hang of it. ¡± ¡°It is you who are not able to understand the situation. ¡± ¡°What''s the point? ¡± The man with the eyes asked such a thousand-year question said an unknown word. ¡°Is he in the reception? ¡± Beep! Then a red dot came out of the table and a voice flowed out. ....... he''s at the conference room door right now. Senior Researcher D You can hear it on the speakers of the table, but you can hear it outside the ears of a thousand thousand thousand people. It was the one on the other side of the door that was closed. However, his voice was quite full of fear. A man of thin eyes called d (D) said. ¡°We have a bit of a problem. Lord Albert. ¡± "Marquis?" She frowned. You hear a thick bass on the speaker. What''s the problem, Human? "Human?" Her eyes became sharper and sharper. I know the voice-activated beings who refer to us in this way as humans. ¡°The man who took the magic you lent me broke into the conference room. Because of this, everything went wrong. ¡± That''s not the deal. The voice of the middle note cools down. As I felt uncomfortable with the speakers, Di (D) spoke urgently in a voice damp with fear. ¡°Well, we didn''t know he wanted to be amazed...¡± It was just then. Paszec! The door to the conference room became ashes and scattered. Along with him, a blonde, exotic man dressed in blue clothing full of the finery worn by the nobles of the medieval era of Europe revealed himself. Bang! The man in the study clothes next to Di (D) knelt on one knee and bowed his head to the foreigner who came in with a proud look behind him. And he said, with respect, ¡°Humans have earned your respect, Viceroy. ¡± A man, called Marquis, walks into the meeting room without hesitation. It was just a walk, but the pressure was unusual. She looked at him and opened her mouth. ¡°Are you allied with your Horsemen? ¡± Di (D) raised his head in surprise and looked up at her. What about this guy? ¡¯ I never said the word "Mage." However, when I learned about the existence in front of me, I was very embarrassed. Then a man called the Marquis looked at her and said, ¡°Is this the bug? ¡± He arrogantly referred to the thousand years as worms. Then D welcomed the situation into his mind. ¡®Idiot. I wouldn''t have gone to hell if I hadn''t come here. ¡¯ That being in front of me was something that surpassed man. A monster among the covenanted monsters who held hands because they couldn''t even control it properly. It was a touch of the sowing of such a existence. D opened his mouth carefully. ¡°Well, yes...¡± 52517;! ¡°Huff!¡± Before I finished talking, I heard the horse''s scream, along with the sound of cutting something. D and the person next to him unconsciously raise their heads at the sound in front of them. ¡®!? ¡¯ But something incredible happened before their eyes. Earl Albert''s eyes widen and he looks perplexed, and a black line appears on the midline starting with his head. And then... Blah, blah! His body splits in half and collapses in two. As black smoke rose from the cut section, his body turned to ash as if it were burning. D could not help but be appalled by this scene. The Marathi monarch, called the monster among the monsters, died in an instant. ¡°This..... this.....¡± Behind where Earl Albert stood, split into ashes. There was a thousand of them standing there. Thousands of women were frightened, I said. ¡°Why? Were you expecting to run into this guy? ¡± < 53ylation Variable (2) > End 164 MS Group (1) The moment she saw the Count of Albert, she felt a considerable ability in him. If I had gone to war with him, I would have chosen a neat method because it was only a matter of seconds before this place became a wasteland. Of course, he caused Di (D) and another man in his research clothes to lose his words. ¡®Ey, is this guy really human? ¡¯ "Making monsters like that go around in one blow..." They knew the existence of the Horsemen. He was also aware of his strength. It was no exaggeration to say that even in the earliest days, the Mages were the strongest creatures among men. Thousands of fortunes walked past the scattered ashes. ¡°What nonsense have you done with the Horsemen? ¡± She must have killed all the traitors. Then came the Devil. Then it was either one or the other. Either the Dead Horses are the ones who came here to hunt down the traitors after Shakespeare, or they have a different agenda than him. ¡®Might be an electron. ¡¯ It is known that the order of Shakenna was third among the earls. Quite likely ¡°W-what do you think we''re going to say? ¡± The researcher next to Di (D) is frightened, but looks back at the astonishing fighters behind her. The combatants then draw their guns and shout to the Queen Dowager. It may or may not work, but their job was to protect the executives. ¡°Cough, don''t move! Move and I''ll shoot!¡± ¡°It''s annoying.¡± Thousand years later, she only said that one word. Boom! Boom! At that moment, a crack appeared on the floor and dug a depression everywhere. I don''t see dozens of agents. ¡°Oh my¡­ no¡­¡± The twelve won''s face turned white. You can only guess how they died from the blood and flesh splinters in the depression. I can''t even scream. I''m crushed to death. I felt so frightened that I couldn''t blink even after killing them all. ¡°This doesn''t change anything. ¡± Di (D) spoke with a resolute voice to see if he was ready to die. He replied as if he did not mind. ¡°It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. All I need is an ear hole to hear me. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The frightening blue ears (Qi) stand upon them. * * * Memory was imaged as if it was regenerating the film. Inside a lab with a wallpaper called Sector 73. There, several researchers were experimenting on a naked, exotic man dressed in full body hygiene. [Never mind the material coming out of the incision. Nature disappears.] [Yes, Senior Researcher.] The leaders of this were Di (D) and H (H), one of the ten. They were connecting several mechanical devices, dissecting a naked man and examining his reaction. Then something exploded in the car. Boom! The ceiling of the lab collapsed and someone appeared. Wearing a white cape hood with colorful symbols and wearing blue European-style nobles'' clothing on either side, they were assisting. The face of one of them was familiar. ¡®It''s him.'' It was the late Earl Albert, who had just died in the hands of a thousand fatherless men. The sudden appearance of them makes the agents guarding the lab stand up and surround them. At that moment, the man in the cloak hood covering his face opens his mouth. [You miserable bugs.] Earl Albert raises his hand in horror at the end of his words. Then the agents surrounding them vanish into ashes, leaving no survivors. [Who are you people?!] Then, among those wearing sanitary clothing, the man with a kidney about 190 threw down the sanitary clothing mask. As he reached out his hand, the sword was drawn from the sword that was placed on one side of the lab, and a blue force rose from it and flew to the intruders. Master of the microscope? ¡¯ Surprisingly, the man in the jewelry was a Muslim at the beginning of the phenomenon. There were only five officially revealed masters in current Muslims who were escorts in MS group to protect ten officers. I mean, that''s a hell of a talent, but it turns out, Fast! Earl Albert, who lightly blocked the victorious Sword River, turned the man of the jewelry into ash in no time. The alarm sounded and a number of agents appeared, but the results were the same. I killed no one. And the video in that memory began to shift again. Is this how you came in contact with these guys? ¡¯ It was a unconscious memory of how she came into contact with them. The next question was, what was the agreement with them? The place has changed. The man in the cloak hood sits arrogantly in the conference room, and the men in research clothes kneel down and say to him, [As you command, I will bring out the traitor.] He who speaks this is the first face I have ever seen. He was a middle-aged man who had two big eyes on his short hair and looked like a frog. He seemed to be one of the ten members. However, the late Earl Albert said in an uncomfortable voice. [Mr. President, even if I leave the things you asked me to find to those insignificant bugs for a moment...] Before he could finish, Hood''s man pulls something out of his chest. It was the early millennium. The MS-group talked about this as if they had found it, but when they saw the nuances, they seemed to have found what they thought were the Horsemen. The hooded man opens his mouth. [If you do not find the traitor after borrowing this, I will erase all traces of you from this world.] [¡­¡­¡­¡­] [Take it.] At this point, a middle-aged frog figure walked forward with his waist bent and carefully accepted the wheel. The middle-aged man who took the wheel and politely backed away asked the hooded man. [What do you want?] The middle-aged man said, as if he had waited. [Almighty people, you know what''s in the sky.] The hooded man''s jaw goes up. The middle-aged frog impression seemed to understand what the middle-aged man said. "In the sky? ¡¯ Whereas she couldn''t understand at all. The middle-aged man kept talking. [Please remove the worst thing that has ever taken the sky from us.] The middle-aged man, not only Earl Albert, but a man dressed in a blue noble-style robe of other tan hair, looked out the window and said with a noble voice. [A desperate cry for insects that can''t fly even with wings. Mr. President.] I was just looking at the memories, but the Maacs were arrogant together. They act as if they reign over man. The hooded man opens his mouth. [Is that all?] The middle-aged man''s face brightened as permission fell. At that time, Di (D) ''s thoughts had been conveyed. ¡®Will we be able to hold the power of authority? ¡¯ This memory was cut off at the end of the thought. As the venue changed again, this time the whole area was turned black. There was a large round table in the black space, and there were ten masked men sitting there with letters on them. Are these the ones who caused it? ¡¯ The next question that Lady Chun intended for Di (D) was their purpose. It must be because they have their own purpose to reach out to many places behind the scenes. The voice comes from the man in the mask, A (A), on the table. [Welcome to being part of the Ten Won. Jay.] Mechanical speech that feels strange without knowing something. I didn''t even feel anything because it was a hard or cold tone. A (A) The person the mask was looking at was D (D). ¡®I thought it was D from the beginning. ¡¯ Jo said it was ten dollars for all ten executives leading the MS group. In addition to them, there were many researchers who remembered that these were the centers of the MS group. However, it seemed that there was no such thing as an equal relationship. [Your Fossil DNA extraction and restoration research paper in Science is greatly evaluated by all ten members, including myself.] Then the so-called D stood up and bowed his head and thanked him. [Thank you. Total.] The rain (B) mask sitting next to the A (A) mask said. [Call only the code name for the round table.] [Ah¡­ Okay.] Jedi (D), who is called Jay, replied carefully to see if he was new to the scene. ¡®That''s him.'' However, it was clear that she was the leader of those A masks. A (A) mask, again, said. [Jay (J) ''s research performance will play an important role in achieving our challenges in the future. For the sake of the familiarity of this group, all ten members are encouraged to assist him.] Yes! Everyone replied at the same time. It was hard to understand what this could be for. However, the words of the next A (A) mask made me feel a little dizzy. [Never stop until you have created a God that is the source of humanity.] Yes! They responded vigorously as if they were having a religious ritual. ¡®....... God? ¡¯ What did A (A) Mask just say? If Jehovah knows God, he means the sacred image and drink received by the Catholic Church. Of course, in addition to that, it is said in the Catholic Emperor, Samcheong, or in the fire. God was transcendent. However, they now pronounce the purpose of creating transcendent beings through their mouths. What the hell are you doing? ¡¯ For the purposes of those who had not thought of it, she was also baffled. It seemed more realistic to put the middleman in their hands or behind the scenes to control the world. The conclusion of the thousand fortunes was one. ¡®..... Crazy people. ¡¯ I was more confused than any enemy I''ve ever seen. Knowledge passed on from Nano that science and technology are for the betterment of humanity, and they are now looking beyond the realm of God itself. Glug! Suddenly, the memory was switched back. Multiple locations that come to mind. These were the locations of the labs they called sectors. Is that all? ¡¯ Thirty homesteads were imprinted in my head. However, there were only three sectors that D knew of. Pot! I opened my eyes that were closing my eyes. This was all the memory information obtained from the Ghost of Di (D). The most important gross A (A) base was unknown. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Hiic!¡± I looked at the man in his research uniform who was trembling with fear because he had been scorched on the floor with sharp eyes. ¡°What''s your code name? ¡± Originally, he would have kept his mouth shut as well. However, she was frightened to see Di (D) look like a ghost in front of her eyes. The conflict between loyalty and fear over the organization prevented a man from opening his mouth. Then she told him. ¡°Implement God? Crazy people.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ That said, my eyes widened to see if the man in the suit was frightened. It was only ten won that the group knew the ultimate goal. Over the years, many members have been replaced, but this has never been published. Because leaving the group meant death. How the hell did this guy know? Did you put your hand on the ghost''s head? ¡¯ He was clearly smart as a genius. It was easy to get close to the truth just by seeing some of the actions of a thousand women. And the fact that I assumed this was a strong pressure on him. If you kill me, will you be able to dig through all my memories? ¡¯ Then, even if we keep our mouths shut, it doesn''t mean much to protect our loyalty. Yikes! Her jaw went up. This man''s reaction was intentional. And certainly helped him open his mouth. Puck! Whoo-hoo! She shoved her hand into the vicinity of Ghost''s chest, looking like Di (D). You make a peculiar sound of the Ghost''s agony. In this state, a thousand years old lifted her strength in her hands. Pa-ang! Ghosts burst, oxidizing without a trace. ''!!!'' The eyes rolled around to see if the man was in any great shock. When he saw that what he believed to be a ghost, that is, a spirit, was oxidized and died, he imprinted that a thousand women could kill even ghosts. Then she told him. ¡°I won''t ask you again. Next time, you''ll be just like him. ¡± The man in the lab coat shouted terribly when he finished saying that. ¡°My codename is H." ¡± I can finally open my mouth as I want. ¡°Do you know where the other ten and the gunman, A, are based? ¡± Ach opened his mouth trembling at the thousand-year question. ¡°Y-you don''t know anyone else, you only know four sectors here in D, eight in my lab... and six in F''s lab. ¡± In saying this, I was fortunate to know one thing. ¡®There''s no overlap. ¡¯ In D''s memory, there was a place for the rat (G) sector. In this regard, she currently knew seven out of ten information such as D, E, F, G, H, I, J, etc. ¡°Don''t you have a code name for just ten dollars? ¡± ¡°Some of the middle-aged researchers who are nominated for poetry and tens of thousands of dollars are code-named. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± In other words, the one called Kay (K) was a ten won reserve candidate. I kept him alive just in case, but he didn''t seem to know much. ¡°What is the total number or ratio (B) and C? ¡± ¡°There are few teenagers around to keep it a secret, and they can only see it in virtual roundtables, so I don''t know. ¡± That was true. According to the memory of the deceased di (D), only those who needed to be linked by the purpose of the study knew each other''s origins. ¡®You don''t have any important information. ¡¯ I kicked my tongue out because I was frustrated. The most effective way to get rid of an organization is to hit the head. However, only the top people did not know. ¡®That would be a good idea. ¡¯ Suddenly, she thought of a good way. I don''t know if it worked, but it was worth a try. But there''s still work to be done before then. ¡°What is this place? ¡± As D recalls, the ten members play an important role in the MS group. Then surely there will be their achievements in this place. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°I told you not to let me say it twice. ¡± Ach volunteered to guide us in the end to the millennium warning. A loose H. took the elevator to the hallway outside the conference room and touched the missing button with his thumb. Then I heard a guide sound from the elevator. [Go down to the basement lab floor.] Weeing! I went down without taking a 30-second break from the elevator. That''s how the elevator stopped and the door opened. ¡®Popular.¡¯ With the feelin ''of a thousand, there were about 30 popularity outside the elevator. They weren''t trained or anything like that. As the elevator door opened, bright LED lights came into view, revealing a wide area with numerous mechanical devices with a full feel of the lab. ¡®It''s spacious.¡¯ At first glance, it was large enough to be hundreds of square feet. It was a great organization just to hide such a place deep underground. Ach leads the way, and the two security guards at the door pass through without a doubt. Are they all researchers? ¡¯ This whole area was part of the lab, and people in white lab clothes were wandering around, generating statistics on computers, experimenting, and so on. However, his gaze stopped somewhere. ''!?'' This vast laboratory is about three stories tall, rather than level, and there are numerous capsule-shaped figures on top of it. But inside the capsule was a living person in a blue liquid. So far, it''s understandable that they''ve done experiments on humans. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? ¡± People in numerous capsules. Inside, there were people with the same face. Dozens of people will be full of twins. And that face is remarkable. ¡°Buy Yogi!¡± It was a thousand year old souvenir made of ghosts. < 54RMS Group (1) > End 165 MS Group (2) Humans in large capsules, like machines. The faces of dozens of humans were different. Not just the same face, but the appearance of Nasin was almost the same, except for a very small difference. ¡°Ha.¡± She just lost her marvelous words. He was also not surprised by the mess, but the sight of the same person in so many capsules was absurd. "What the hell is that?" [Looks like cloning technology.] Then I heard Nano''s voice in my head. Clone technology? ¡¯ [Gene, the technology of producing human beings from the same individual through DNA replication.] Parr! My head was shaking and information was transferred to my brain. Clone technology was literally a replication technology. This was a technique that was ethically and legally strictly prohibited despite having sufficient technical skills in the age of nano-making. "Replicating Humans at their own pace¡­" This was something even a thousand women who had lived their own lives. They were created by purpose. Thousands of years old. Thousands of years old, his physical potential was stronger than the heavenly bodies. It was doubtful that such people were replicated in bulk. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Neneb!¡± Ach (H), who was watching behind the millennium, replied urgently. The secret of the sector here has never been revealed to anyone, so he understands this thousandfold reaction. It was a study worth everyone''s remarks as soon as it was released to the press. ¡°You¡­¡­ were you planning to build an army of thousand warriors? ¡± H. didn''t answer anything. Then, a terrifying life flowed from the body of a thousand women. Like I''m gonna kill him right now. ¡°Well, there''s a purpose to that. ¡± As embarrassed as H. was about to lose his job, he replied. They copied human life for their own purposes and created it, but they did not think this was right in the corners of their minds. ¡°This is ridiculous. ¡± Even one is dangerous. It was not an exaggeration to think that such an existence could be produced in such a massive quantity and led to military conversations. ¡°You guys can handle a thousand kills..... ha! ¡± As I walked forward, I saw the capsule in the back row, and a sigh came out of my mouth. Of course, there was a clone of the Buy More in the back fever. But it wasn''t. In the back row, dozens of clones of the same face were in the capsule as Moon Il-sung, a total number of other groups of sinners. It was only a face that looked much younger in his mid-20s than Moonil. ¡°You guys...¡± She looked at the other heat behind her. However, as I went to the rear heat, there were clones in the capsule that looked like they were in their mid-20s, looking at the young days of Kwak ''an, the great master of volcanic swords, who had died at the hands of a thousand women. Going to the back of the fever, there were also young facial clones that were presumed to be under the Sungyang Sword microscope. ¡°Crazy people.¡± I didn''t have to look at the fever. I cloned the best UAVs in the Moorish world. I thought they were doing this because their bodies were different from the unsubs, but even the things they were doing were disgusting. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Neneb!¡± ¡°You''re clearly mistaken. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you think making these massive clones of masters will make you as competent as them? ¡± She thought they were fools. Even if it were natural, the other archaeologists would have overcome their own adversities and gained such power through diligence and enlightenment. However, it was unlikely that they would have the same capability to make clones like this. ¡°You made fun of the Unsullied. ¡± It was meaningless to make something like this on a white day. It''s artificially crafted without training or enlightenment. How strong will it be? Principle! It was just then. You hear voices from the speakers inside the lab. You made it all the way here. ¡®!!! ¡¯ I''ve heard this voice before. No, technically, it was the voice in someone''s memory. H. ''s face turned pale. ¡°Seconds, total! ¡± The voice coming from the speakers was Code Name A (A), the total number of MS groups. Ach also seemed perplexed by his voice. Where is it? She opened her eyes and tried to find out where the invisible faces within the laboratory were. A (A) said that he even read his mind. You can''t find me. Something terribly unexpected happened to end the sentence. Bam, bam! Suddenly, the researchers who were wandering around the lab heard an explosion. I wanted to see something, but there was an explosion inside of them, and I felt a red fever in the cracks in their skin. Fast! I landed scattered the ashes. It was the same thing that happened to the researchers here, not just one person. They didn''t even realize they were going to die, and their bodies exploded and died. She had seen symptoms like this before. ¡°Nano bomb! ¡± When a nanobomb explodes in the body, this is how you die. All of the movers'' movements in this institute have disappeared. ¡°I can''t believe you killed them all...¡± Ach was devastated by researchers ashes from the nanobombs. They were all excellent scholars in their field. Killing these talents without hesitation. ¡°Ugh!¡± But the unexpected happened again. Ach notices the debris on his body with intense dizziness. ¡®Stop. Not even on my body? ¡¯ He was part of a dozen executives in the MS group, so he had already undergone a procedure to remove all the nanobombs that were in his body at the time of the intermediate researcher. ¡°Po, you got rid of the bomb? ¡± But the truth was too harsh. The lack of explosive function does not completely eliminate the nanomachine in the body. ¡°Uh, how could you do that to me? ¡± I doubted what he might say, but this wasn''t it. The pain I was experiencing was that the nanomachines in my body were trying to injure my organs and cause internal bleeding. Accept the price for luring your enemies inside. ¡°Whoo-hoo!¡± Ach, who felt strongly betrayed, yells out in despair. Then something rang in my ears. Exactly! The sound of flicking your fingers. Along with him, the pain felt in his body disappeared. ¡®!? ¡¯ H. expressions that he doesn''t know the English language. She flicked her fingers, but I didn''t know why this was happening. The answer came from the speakers. ...... Interesting. I can''t believe I just flicked my finger to interfere with the frequency. ¡°Main, frequency? ¡± Luckily, H., who saved his life, watched the thousand years with his face. I was fortunate to have succeeded in the semi-democracy as well. ¡®Just in case, the same frequency to activate the nanobombs. ¡¯ Basically the main frequency codes for the frequencies controlling the nanobombs in the MS group were the same. This caused interference with the frequency coming from the speakers. Even so, there''s nothing you can get here. Tick, tick, tick! Papa Papa Pang! Along with A. A''s voice, the lab''s computers sparked simultaneously, and soon all the internal circuits were fried with a small explosion. It was made available for immediate disposal at any time in the first place. ¡°You''re afraid to approach you. ¡± A (A), who wants to get rid of everything, said a thousand-year provocation. Then A. (A) replied with a mechanical voice with no unique emotions. It''s a reasonable course of action. ¡°Don''t you think cutting your tail off won''t find you? ¡± You''ll never find it. ¡°You''re overreacting. ¡± I''m going to die here. At the end of the sentence, the clonal capsules attached to the ceiling were opened as one. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Sticky blue liquid pours down in the open capsule. As the blue liquid spills out, a large number of clones in it sag as if they were hanging from a hanger. Something was holding them in a capsule, with little tubes in the head, neck, and spine. Whoo-hoo! Severe motor-driven mechanical sounds have been heard from everywhere. Then H. spoke to her in an urgent voice. ¡°Y-you have to get out of here now! ¡± Ach knew what was going on. Clones in capsules attached to the ceiling of the lab here had already completed most of the adjustments and were gradually injecting energy. Goooooooo! Thousand Yeon looked down. I feel an incredible amount of energy coming from the basement. ¡°Core.¡± I did. The energy was the energy coming from the core. However, there was a trembling energy that was beyond the imagination that there were so many cores, not one. It was those clones that were injected as they flowed. Farr! Clones drop as energy is injected into the connected lines. No! No! ¡¯ H. is not a Muslim, like a thousand women. However, because we developed this core control device with the other ten members, we knew better than anyone what would happen if this overloaded. We''re going to stop this monster with clones and blow this place up! ¡¯ Ach was frightened and said, ¡°Seconds, the shooter is trying to wake them all up and kill us. Even if it doesn''t, the core control device down here explodes, a radius of two, three kilometers, all ash! ¡± Even monsters can''t stop this kind of explosive energy. A voice flows from the speaker. Even if I did, it was too late. Soon this place will be your tomb... Whoo-hoo! At that moment, the thousand-year-old figure disappeared into the air. A''s voice stops on the way to the speaker. ¡®!? ¡¯ I couldn''t help but overlook the awkwardness of H. He had seen so many people being sucked into the space. This was spatial movement, which is the power of (E). At that moment, Ach suddenly came to his senses, not knowing how absurd he was. ¡°Oh, fuck! Did you go into space by yourself? ¡± < 54RMS Group (2) > End 166 MS Group (3) ¡°Damn it!¡± Since it was originally a hostile relationship, there was no obligation for her to save him. However, after receiving salvation, H. (H) was disappointed to think that he had run away alone. Meanwhile, there were a lot of surveillance cameras installed in the lab. Weeing! A total of 420 cameras were moving, trying to pinpoint the location of 1,000 miles. He said it was space travel by nature, but he didn''t believe it easily. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the lab. Unlike the general sector, these surveillance cameras had various functions from thermal surveillance, but were not detected at all. Weeing! The cameras searched everywhere, but did not see a thousand of them. However, there was a place without this camera. There was a core control that required the booth to go up to the main system. So it was not a place to be forced into. It was just then. Tick, tick, tick! A spark erupts from below you. With him, the sound of motors making noise throughout the lab gradually subsides. ¡°Stop, really? ¡± H. looked down. The sound of sparks settles the floor. And then in a few minutes, Boom! Someone comes up from the floor with a loud noise. He was a thousand years old. ¡°Huff!¡± Even just now, Ach''s face that he thought was a thousand years old ran away became complicated. He knew that this (E) ability, space travel, was only possible where he had been once. How did he get down there? ¡¯ Of course, this was possible because of the teleportation ability that the thousand women absorbed from the demons. Movement speed is short. It was only 15 meters, but it was able to move anywhere apart from space perception. You..... A (A) in the speaker spills an embarrassing voice for the first time. The core''s energy, which was activated as if it were going to explode, disappeared completely. She said as if ridiculed. ¡°Thank you. It''s not much, but thanks to you, I have plenty. ¡± Of course, it was a thousand times worse to get the cores on the controls. Downstairs, he took all three Class S cores, 13 Class A cores and 27 Class B cores from the control unit. ¡°You''ve got a lot of them. ¡± I put him in the shadow for no reason to hesitate. Chitchat! The LEDs that illuminate the lab blinked. All energy in the interior itself has gone back to the center of the core control device, which has been switched to the remaining reserve power due to the wind removing it. ¡°Enough!¡± H. takes a fighting pose and breathes out a breath of relief. Thanks to Thousand Years of Quick Determination, clones can be prevented from being activated at the same time from exploding in the laboratory. ¡°Now let''s find out where you are. ¡± Bloop! The new statue of the Thousand Wolves blurred, and one of the surveillance cameras in the ceiling appeared. The camera was grabbed by the hand, and the gateway line protruded from the palm of the hand and connected. Trace the nano. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] There must be a remote location to coordinate cameras and labs. But as soon as Nano tried to hack into the surveillance cameras, Bam, bam! The camera just blew up. The Thousand Wolves, judged by his hand, immediately moved to a surveillance camera five meters ahead. At that moment, the surveillance camera exploded. Bam! ¡®Look at this guy. ¡¯ We are blocking it in advance by trying it out. A voice flows from the speaker. My guess was right. I don''t know how you did it, but you have a level of hacking ability that surpasses professional hackers just by making contact with machines. So you''ve been tracking us all this time. The words made my eyes sharp. ¡®You''re colder than I thought. ¡¯ The enemies who had fought so far were unexpectedly ambushed, or were embarrassed when they were aimed at the sides. But he was dealing with it fairly calmly. Rather, he analyzed the thousand years despite his plan failing. ¡®...... I definitely have to kill him. ¡¯ She considered A. (A) to be a nuisance. His judgement was how much more influence he had on the inner sanctity of the Catholic Church than on his own threats. A of the speakers declared war on her. You must be killed, too. ¡°That''s clever. You think the same thing. ¡± I want this place to be your grave. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The last thing A. (A) said was that all the cameras and speakers in the lab exploded at the same time. All the remote devices that followed the computer were completely destroyed. With this, Thousand Wolves had no way of tracking him down. Tak! "Tsk." I was irritated by the look in my eyes that I felt sorry for the thousand drops coming down from the ceiling. I felt like I missed the boss in front of my eyes. However, it was clear that this hit the MS group considerably. Ten of the ten sectors managed by the Dozens said they also played a very important role in the MS group. It was a car. Bang! Sounds like something''s falling. Then she turns her head toward it. The man of Nazi falls down, leaving a trace of blue liquid behind. He was a clone of life cycle. ¡°Wasn''t he... dead? ¡± I blocked the energy while he opened his eyes, and a strong energy gushed out along with the red glare. But it wasn''t enough. Bam! Bam! Clones that were fixed in the capsule opened their eyes. When they regain consciousness, the lines diverge and fall down. ¡®Dammit! You''ve got enough energy. ¡¯ Ach (H) could not hide his embarrassment. It was believed to have failed to charge properly during the process, with sufficient quantities delivered to activate the clones. The clones that fell down were aiming for Ace (H) and Thousand Leagues one by one. ¡°Wife, the crown. What are you going to do?¡± An arch knitted like a twist asks, slapping his back with a slight hind step. It was because she was the only bridal cord. Tak! Then the clones move. But unlike what I expected when I was born in a capsule lab, I didn''t have any combat skills. Whoo-hoo! The blue Qi echoes from their hands. Even with the energy I felt, I almost resembled a master who had reached the height of his superpowers. ¡°Strength?...... What have you done? ¡± ¡°Now is not the time to question that...¡± When she glanced back at him with cold eyes, embarrassed Ace said urgently. ¡°Well, in the chip that we''ve developed, there''s a lot of Muslim combat information, a lot of non-public information. ¡± They have built a number of learning systems that are easy to learn. It was a technique for transmitting information by inserting a chip into the brain. This has been used to insert numerous types of martial arts and arts information so that humans can naturally use it at any time. ¡°Oh, we haven''t made much progress in commercialization yet. Even if the chip replaces the learning function, it doesn''t physically follow¡­¡± ¡°So you forcibly made flesh out of the DNA of the great masters? ¡± Ach nods at the thousand words I understood at once. Of course, they could have made flesh of ordinary people and experimented on it, but in their view, they needed a proven flesh, and it was clones now. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Thousands of women have their tongues filled with their skills. The end of the technology they were going to go to was somewhat thousand-year long. It transmits information to the brain and analyzes the anatomy. Moreover, the nanomachines mutate the body accordingly. But it''s a hassle because we haven''t reached this much technology yet, but we''ve used cloning. Pot! At that time, the strong clones moved simultaneously. Rather than the organized movement, each of them aimed for 1,000 miles and hours. ¡°Hiic!¡± Clones spread their herbs and their eyes narrow. Their herbivores were not simple. In particular, the clones of the Liu Yogi were reproducing the Hundred Degrees laws, techniques, and swords he had unfolded. ¡®It is not a skill that requires enlightenment. But to the maximum extent that herbs and their power can be recreated with technology, ¡¯ Papa Papa Papa Pot! ¡°Ahhhh! Heavenly ball! ¡± Ach crouches and shouts at the sprinting clones. I thought I was going to die. However, ¡°This is the limit. ¡± Zec! She raises her palms up and lowers them. At that moment, Kuku ku ku ku kung ng! The clones rush towards the thousand moors, forcibly kneeling on the ground. Almost 300 clones were no exception. As long as they were supplied with the core''s energy, they were like babies if they had a chip with a hole in their brain. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± Ach opened his eyes and was frightened. I knew I was a monster, but I never dreamed I''d be able to crush the clones with a single gesture. ¡°Without realizing it, you can''t reach the Lord. ¡± The limit was the amount of super-strength that could handle the highest level of strength I had. In order to deal with and understand more complex things, it really needed realization, but these clones couldn''t have been possible. ¡®But it''s definitely dangerous technology. ¡¯ Clones are more powerful than human stages made by genetic modification. It was dangerous to be able to oxidize like this, given that the current Muslims, past Muslims, and those who did not reach their peaks and superpowers were numerous. A conquest war would also be possible if hundreds, not tens of thousands, and tens of thousands of soldiers made up of elite masters who had reached the height of their superhuman beginnings. ¡®That''s why I gathered so many cores. ¡¯ I felt the MS group could be obsessed with the core. H. said carefully to Lady Chun. ¡°We must kill them all. They only listen to commands that are injected once anyway. ¡± I had no reason to save him. Then she rolled up her right sleeve and said. ¡°Too bad to throw it away. This much power. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Stop the car! The Black Iron that was on the thousand leagues'' wrists disintegrated into a thousand-shaped sword. A thousand-year-old woman grabs her thousand-blade sword and plunges it into the ground. Bam! Then the blue ears (Qi) rose from the sword and soaked into the ground. The ground dissipates like a white frost, spreading out like a slab, touching the clones on their knees. ¡°Higg.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!" The clones convulse and then turn white. Soon, ghosts were created that were haunted by the clones'' bodies. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± Ach, who is watching this, has lost his words. It seemed that many ghosts were made in the hands of a thousand angels. But the funny thing is, ¡°Just like a lifesaver. ¡± Clones of fifty lifespans became ghosts with flesh. Ears and bloodshed combine to emit a shivering, gloomy aura. ¡°Well... well worth it. ¡± I was quite satisfied. With 2500 super-secret, zero-length ghosts and fifty bloodthirsty clones dealing with the bloodshed. Bang! Ace fell down like lightning in front of her, begging like a cry. ¡°Please accept me! I will give you all the knowledge I know and all the information you want, so please allow me to carry a thousand balls! ¡± In addition, scientists, one of the ten members of the MS group, were also awarded. < 54RMS Group (3) > End 167 MS Group (4) Twelve square feet of space. The walls were surrounded by orchids and flowerpots, and in the center was an old-fashioned seated table with a meadow sauce. In front of the desk, there was a man who looked like he was in his early thirties who was sitting with his eyes closed. However, this man looks familiar. He had a face that resembled the death toll. If there was anything else, I was just keeping my eyes closed, but I felt calm and calm. Zec! I opened my eyes that the man had closed. Then he looked at the entrance of the room. Weeing! Someone walks in with the door open and closed. She was an unidentified woman wearing a silver mask with only two eyes, "C" on her face. The masked woman told the man she was settled on. ¡°Secondary labour. ¡± Why is this in English? She called this young man a super-era. ¡°You never get used to it. Now it''s awkward to call it old age. ¡± ¡°If it''s that hard, you can call it the Humane Ball. ¡± It made her look embarrassed, wearing a mask. Although he spoke with a loving voice, the man who was called this supernova was never an easy man. ¡®You''re trying to test me. ¡¯ The Chow Laborer did not give his name to everyone in the group. In fact, the person who speaks his name and then dies passes ten fingers within the group. Nevertheless, the total number of people was still holding the position of the guest. ¡°What can I do? ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± I burst out an old man''s gentle smile to suit his young appearance. The man''s name is Colossus. He was old enough not long ago to know how old he was. ¡®Osteoarthritis, which activates even aging cells. This time, a comparison of the blood samples will definitely reveal the secret. ¡¯ Her eyes painted the moon. A number of their studies have made a lot of progress because of their second labor. You''ll get better results this time. ¡°Yes. When meditation is over, what is there to see?" ¡± She grinned and replied to the question of the second old man. ¡°The total number of guests asked me to bring all of them. ¡± ¡°Oh. The guests? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± You stroke your chin as if the choir were interesting. Then he shakes his head at an empty beard. ¡°Haha, I''m not used to it. Yes.¡± It also does not seem to be adapted to the long lost beard. Chow, who was touching his chin, said. ¡°I''m sure he''s not the new guy. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± A choir slave who was interested in her answer stood up. Then Mr. (C) ''s masked woman led the way. The mechanical corridor, which looked like a corridor of a ship, was an automated mobile device that could move without standing still. Moving along it for about 10 minutes, a large entrance marked MS with a colorful symbol appeared. Heave-ho! The door opens on both sides. When I went inside, there was a round table, and there were five people waiting for me at that table first. The gaze of the choir aged five people looked at the figure of the cape hood sitting in front of the old European-style man, like an assistant behind him. ¡°You''ve calmed down a lot. Haha.¡± The figure in the hood said in a curious voice. ¡°Human..... you''ve gotten younger. ¡± ¡°Youth is good. It changes the way we move. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± The eyes in the hood are sharpened. ¡®...... I''m stronger than that. ¡¯ His eyes were clearly filled with vigilance. These two people had already shared their hands once. Not just one sector, but one terrain flying into the barrel. ¡°Have a seat, Second Labor. ¡± Seed (C) mask intervened midway between the two persons'' delicate eggs. The empty seat she led us to. On the top of the table was a signboard made of crystals, engraved with the first guest. There are four plaques. I was there until my fourth guest. At that time, someone appeared on the screen in the back of the room. ¡°Total.¡± Mr. C, who was standing without sitting, bowed his head politely. On the screen, there was a man wearing a mask with a white A on it. Then a middle-aged man caught a glimpse at the enemy who was wearing sunglasses sitting in front of the guest''s nameplate. ¡°I can''t even look at my face on the screen. Total.¡± At that point, A. (A) bows and opens his mouth. We''re sorry to see you in this image as a business issue. I was making amends, but my tone was really hard. There was no sign of significant emotional change in how everyone was accustomed to this emotionless tone of speech. On the other hand, the gaze of a super-eager looking at EI (A) was not so strange. ¡°What did they call you for? Human.¡± The man in the hood asked A. (A) in an unsteady voice. On the screen where A (A) was, there was a red letter engraved with someone''s face. ¡°This is...¡± The attention of the seconds old man went there. The bright young man with sharp eyes on his white face was a thousand years old. Of course, it is known as Cheonang, vice chairman of Yongcheon Group. ¡°Bridge.¡± The phrase "horoscope" was a symbol of the Catholicism. Aside from the super-law, the hostile man also showed an interesting look. On the contrary, the uniquely fluffy woman who was sitting in front of the portrait of the cloak hood and the nameplate of a third guest, expressing her lack of interest in everything, was consistent with indifference. ¡°What did you do with him? ¡± A (A) answered the question of a second old man. This man''s name is Astronomy. He is now the practical one of the martyrdom and is the Empress of the Age. ¡°You''re welcome!¡± The voice of the second old man energizes me. Seed (C) also wondered because his reaction was the first time he had seen them since he had just given them to him. ¡°Haha, the Thousand Horses of our time were born? Between all that confusing shit? ¡± The Chow Senior argued as if he could not be trusted at all. The bridge he had been watching had become weaker than ever before. They weren''t worth a damn. Pick! Then A floated something else on the screen. Tons of photos. They were image files that had been taken directly from where MS group and thousand women had friction. Among them is an image of the eyes of a second old man. "Buying"? The expression of the seconds old man hardened. Inside the image is a picture of a mogul fighting a giant monster. Were you fighting a Gate threat? ¡¯ He had lost all interest in the song of death since he left the song of death. I was raised enough to raise it anyway, and I didn''t have to worry about it because it was strong enough to be top-notch wherever I went. But the images were continuing to show the defeat of life force. ¡®That guy... bought it? ¡¯ In addition, a thousand years later, the throat of the worst alpha-risk individual known as RA grade was slit. The sword in his hand holds a red glare in the eyes of the super-age. ¡°Thousand Sword!¡± He didn''t really believe what A. (A) was saying, but at the moment he saw the Thousand Marks, he was absolutely certain that there was a thousand miles in that image file. ¡®You... killed him. ¡¯ As the red glare settles, the air becomes heavier with the life of the entire space. Even the feisty masters were dangerous enough to faint in here, but the guests were not moved by anyone. ¡°Arisha''s Sword! ¡± At that moment, the figure in the cloak hood stood up. His two eyes, which have been consistent with indifference so far, have not been able to take their eyes off the thousand-year-old necropsy. ¡°What''s wrong with that sword? ¡± Even the man in the blue nobleman outfit of European-style who sat behind him did not conceal his surprise. The two figures look at each other and see something in their eyes. Pick, pick! Numerous image files were then played in succession. like observing the character of a thousand women. The last image file was floated with a table with analysis of the thousand years. [Cheonang Province. Social status: Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group. Bridge Status: Heaven Ma. Unsullied: Presumed masters of natural wonders. Weapon: It seems to be mostly swordsmanship, but we''re dealing with it together. In addition, it is also good at denomination. Ability: ability to hack and track contact machines, and space movement capabilities. Other: Can deal with nourishing Qi, Fire Qi, and Cold Qi.] It was a simple analysis, but it was said to be the monster itself because it was a person''s power. Even Secondary workers could not take their eyes off the phrase "natural wonders." It is said that only five people have climbed in the history of the Moorish world. That was the natural wonders. ¡°Natural Wonders?...... A monster like that has never appeared before? ¡± The man of the enemy raised his sunglasses and said, When I saw the widened eyes, I was also surprised by the word "natural wonders." Other abilities were also not great. It was very intimidating for one person to have this many dangerous abilities due to lack of public officials. ¡°Why did you show him? ¡± A (A) came to the point in the question of the Red Sea man. This person may not be associated with this group. Therefore, this group is officially going to war with this person. "War!" A (A) wrote the expression "war." If anyone could kill easily, he would have written "kill", but in the words "war," he acknowledged that the opponent must do everything in his power. A woman in a unique discoloration twists her exposed legs to her white thighs and opens her red lips. ¡°So the conclusion is you want us to join the war? ¡± Yes, it is. Private owners. It is formally entitled to call them in the MS group. Also known as Untouchable, the MS group had a treaty, not a mandatory relationship, but according to each other''s terms. If they refuse, the MS Group will have to wage a war with the Catholic Church, a thousand of them on their own. ¡°That''s not very appealing. ¡± She said in a way that she was not interested at all. This was a clear rejection. The middle-aged man of the enemy also shakes his head. ¡°I think the gun knows that our agreement is not like this. ¡± He also expressed his intention to refuse. Unfortunately, two people opened their mouths at the same time. ¡°We''ll take care of him. ¡± ¡°That''s the old man. ¡± It was the presence of a second old man and a cloak hood. I stared at the two of them, looking at each other. The existence of the cloak hood first reveals its discomfort. ¡°That man is the wonder of our clan. It''s not your job, Human. ¡± ¡°No. If he''s a thousand horses, he can''t give up his old man, either. ¡± ¡°Really?" Gooooo! Boo-hoo! The sheer energy of the two persons splits the conference room round table in half. Mr. C''s masked woman tried to intervene in an atmosphere that seemed to be bumping into him. He is a person who can even use space travel now. You have no idea where you''re going. Then how about the person who first pulls him out or discovers him? On the screen, the two figures who seemed to be in contact with A. (A) ''s opinions were energized. As A. (A) said, the first one to find was the owner. * * * A pier in Shanghai. ¡°Baeki!¡± ¡°Stay away from me. ¡± At first, they hugged each other because they were impressed by each other''s faces for a long time. However, shortly after, Baekgi asked me to fall to Hubong to see if this had gone down. ¡°That''s too much. It''s been a long time.¡± Beyond a thousand years, they were able to see each other safely, so vanity was troubled until tears and they did not hide their emotions. The red hair is salty. Ew. Yuck. Seeing such vanity, she said as if she was teased by the golden hair gumiho. However, the position where she was drooping over the head of the deputy director of the subconscious office. Uh, why? ¡¯ Knowing her identity, she was agitated with a pale face. I have this climate, and I feel a strange energy. ¡®!? ¡¯ ¡°Stay away from me! ¡± Baekgi, who had felt this, urgently shouted to everyone. Bobong, including the spleen, euthanasia, and Lim''s complaint backed down in a panic. Whoo-hoo! Then someone appeared in the room. Not one person, but exactly two people and a ghosted individual in a blurred form of white particles. ¡°Lord!¡± Hubong and Baekgi shouted at the same time. He was H. (H), a member of the Ten Thousand in blue and white study clothes. You''re welcome! Pot! ¡°Ugh!" The golden hair gumiho slammed into his head and jumped into the thousandfold embrace. I shrugged my body and put it on my shoulders as if it was annoying. The golden hair gumiho said it was good too. ¡°Tsk.¡± As she kicked her tongue, she absorbed this (E) Ghost into the protective gear on her wrist, which had turned into a thousand swords. In case it was a semi-democracy, the Ghost Spatial Mobility Ability (E) was able to space others according to the intent of a thousand years. ''Good transportation.'' It was my favorite outcome. At that time, Heo Bong looked at Ach next to him and asked. ¡°Lord. What about this one? ¡± ¡°Oh Hyun-gu, researcher at the main institute. ¡± His real name is Oh Hyun-gu. He was also a scientist competent enough to publish a paper in the science paper. As a deserted member of the MS group, he bows down and greets the group, pledging allegiance to Lady Chun. ¡°Oh Hyun-gu. Please take good care of it. ¡± A pale grimace grimaces at the unfamiliar face and behavior, nodding slightly. Then, I knelt down and apologized to Lady Chun. ¡°Lord. I was unable to fulfill the Lord''s command due to lack of God. Punish me.¡± ¡°Bee? What''s going on? ¡± I pointed to the mysterious Empress. It was something covered with black clothing, and when I peeled it off, I found a body without both arms and neck. ¡°He was in the boat. ¡± The owner of this body was a collection table. After the evil spirits suddenly disappeared, Baekgi, who was looking for a space mover, found a borrowing table on a stationary speedboat. Soon, however, the podium suddenly seized, and my head exploded and died. Hearing this, H. Oh Hyun-gu swept his heart away. ¡®That''s what I almost got myself into. ¡¯ He was saved by just being with her. After all, this situation was not something that could be stopped, so she told him not to worry. However, if the executives were to be cut off so easily, I thought that I might have dealt with the sectors and ten members I found as well. ¡®You''re a nuisance. ¡¯ ¡°But the state. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" I tried to ask Lady Chun, who was uncomfortable, what happened to Baekgi. He told me not to worry about joining, but he suddenly disappeared and appeared, and I was curious about the car. "What happened..." At that time, I suddenly intervened. ¡°Cheonmyo, Cheonmyo. Look at this!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± To a mysterious woman, she showed her smartphone screen. On the screen of the smartphone, there was some unexpected news along with the words "emergency." [Blade Six Raid.] < 54RMS Group (4) > End 168 55.00 Extreme Butcher Gate (1) The site of Yongcheon Group''s headquarters and buildings. About two miles from there, a man in a mask was looking inside the Yongcheon Group site with a telescope. The man in the mask wore a black scarf on his back in a black tie specializing in darkness. I heard a voice on the wireless earphone that was inserted into the man''s ear. This is Shanghai. The Cheonan Province is moving from the Hayden Hotel to the harbor. The moment I heard that, I was filled with joy in the eyes of the man in the mask. I took off the mask the man was wearing. The owner of the face that was hidden in the mask was none other than Blade Six, the current leader of the Extreme Butcher Gate, Kwon Sung-ryong. ¡®Finally, it''s time. ¡¯ The Venus Dragon has waited only for this moment. He was the one who waited for the Thousand Wolves to be completely vacated. ¡®Because of you, all the balls we''ve been building have collapsed. ¡¯ Blade Six, their company. Along with the group from Moorish, they were in the best position, and they were able to get off the right track with a criminal justice case. The company''s sales exceeded half-price and the stock price hit bottom. I stepped on the Black Sky Company''s subway line, which was a precursor to the Catholicism. "Hmph! You think the text will be so easy?" ¡¯ Tak! He tapped his earphone three times and said. ¡°The top six. ¡± ¡°Phew!" Six voices were heard from the earphones one after the other. They were Blade Six, the six executives leading the current Extreme Sports Gate. With the exception of 5,000 vice presidents and 100 members of the Executive Director, who have mastered extreme duties as a tradition, they are some of the most elusive masters in the city. ¡°Are you ready? ¡± ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°I''ve been waiting.¡± The top carpenters did not hide their excitement. They''ve been defending this place for days, enhancing their commitment to war. Gold Star gave orders to those hungry wolves. ¡°Here we go.¡± ¡°Phew!" You hear the sound of breaking things with a strong answer. Bam! At that moment, all the electricity at the point of 3 km was cut around the Yongcheon Group site, and the dark surrounded the area. Meanwhile, the site of the Yongcheon Group. Chairman of the Board of Directors and Small Business Owner, Cheon Eujeong We were having dinner together to celebrate the triumphant monarch Choon Woo-jin in the pulmonary training, accompanying wine. ¡°Having dinner with my father for a long time reminds me a lot of the old days. ¡± Every day, I had a smile on the face of the Celestial Jewel who was eating alone. I felt like my memories were coming back. Cheon Woo-jin smiled bitterly on his face and said. ¡°....... I didn''t have enough father to take care of you guys. ¡± ¡°Father......¡± In fact, I''m not trying hard to talk, but Cheon Woo-jin felt sorry for the dead Yooseong. No matter how ugly he was, he was the child in my arms. Throughout his training, he thought he could prevent the battle for the bishops that were killing each other, even if he hadn''t fallen into enemy traps. ¡°It''s not your fault. How is it not our responsibility? ¡± In his appearance, the Heaven Eugene''s weak heart preached consolation with sincerity. I smiled at my son who had grown up a lot. ¡°Thank you for saying that...¡± Chicken, peck! The power went out before he could finish his sentence. The Heaven Jewel questioned the situation. ¡°Today¡­¡­ was there a power outage? ¡± ¡°Is that possible? The electricity on our site is contracted with Jeongnam-si Middle War ( ? 2) so that it will not be cut off for 24 hours. ¡± Within Yongcheon Group were 24-hour running factory buildings. There was a lot of work to be done on the frozen goods or the engine in the factory that needed to be maintained. When the ceiling stood up, I picked up the phone that was next to the kitchen. ......... ¡°Ah.¡± On second thought, the phone didn''t go out of power. The ceiling holding a flexible smartphone on my wrist called Director Hwang Myeong-Oh. By the way, Please go to a location where you can''t reach the phone right now, so that we can''t reach you. The impression of the Celestial Palace was solidified in the incoming announcement. If the electricity had been cut, he would have thought there would be a problem with the electricity construction in the government of China. But even the radio waves were cut off. ¡°Father!" ¡°I heard.¡± Good boy! Good boy! Choon Woo-jin, the bishop, picks up his sword that was hanging next to the dining table. The ceiling opened the curtain of the window and looked at the site. The whole property is covered in darkness. I see nothing. Bam! At that time, I saw a part of the headquarters building lit up. The backup power was on and running. The light was not illuminated in other plants because the power consumption was very large. ¡°Let''s go to the headquarters first. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them hurriedly took their swords and headed to the headquarters building. Like them, the power went out and the majority of the churches within Yongcheon Group site were gathering at their headquarters. When I arrived in the lobby, I ran into some middlemen. They ran to the Catholic Church and the Catholic Church. ¡°My lord! My lord! ¡± ¡°Director Hwang Myung Oh. Do you have any idea what happened? ¡± In response to the question of Cheonayuan, the director of Hwang Myeong-Oh answered. ¡°We have now dispatched agents of carcinoma in our headquarters to find out what the hell is going on. Rather than that, we may want to set up a defensive system in case of an attack. ¡± Other mediators agreed with the opinion of the director of Hwang Myung Oh. Then the Catholic Church stood up and gave orders to the middle class and the followers of the sect. ¡°The chiefs of each sect shall lead the Cultists to their defenses. ¡± ¡°Phew!" It was the Cemetery that led them for 17 years. With his skillful command, the acolytes moved to build a defense system with the Christians. Pot! Three young men appeared. It was their Supreme Court Laws, Marayun and the Duchess Act. ¡°My lord, my lord. We''ll take you.¡± Marayun, Chords of Law, Jonghwa, and Supreme Court of Friendship each stood around them in a triangular shape. In that way, I felt confident, even though the heart of the Jewel was in a crisis. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the three laws keep like this. Of course, they weren''t the only ones. In the lobby, someone steps forward as hard as they can. Coming at you with two giant swords behind his back, he was the Lord of the Dual Swordsmen who came to the Mercury Group for his recent merger. Bam! The prince kneels down on one knee and shouts in a cheerful voice. ¡°My lord, the gods will be with you! ¡± ¡°Oh, the king. ¡± One of the greatest members of the Catholic Church, his joining was enormous. Currently, Yongcheon Group is never outmatched by the Catholicism of the former Black Sky Company. Rather, even though it was much stronger, it was not an exaggeration. Because of one person. However, this situation happened when the best power was gone. Bloop! Then someone appeared in front of them. The red-haired woman who looked like she saw the infection was the leader Moon Young. ¡°Captain!¡± The Catholic Church called her with a bright face. But I was lucky to have her. Moon Ran-young''s absence far surpasses the current masters of the Moorish Empire. Besides, Glug! ¡°Humans! You''re all here? ¡± ¡°Shakenna!¡± ¡°Ah! Sis. I''m in the shower and the hot water''s out! ¡± Shakenna, whose hair was damp and still damp, frowned. The parties were being unpleasant, but her appearance made the heavenly bodies, including the ceiling, secure. Her power, as a Mage, was more than just an acolyte of a microscope. Mhyeong-Oh approached the commander Moon Ran-young cautiously. ¡°Did you tell the Emperor about this? ¡± He knew that without a smartphone, Moon Ra-young could be contacted with a nanomachine in the brain. Of course, there was enough power on the site right now, but nothing bad came of it. At that question, Moon Ren-young shakes her head. ¡°I can''t reach you. Director Hwang Myung Oh, is there any way to contact him separately? ¡± ¡°Ah... I see. ¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± The mysterious woman replied with a dark face. ¡°Again, I''m afraid we''ve cut off our radio transmissions, so we must be using jammers. ¡± The brainwaves of the nanomachines in Moon & ''92; young''s head were also contacted with some kind of frequency. Therefore, if they used interference, they would be influenced. ¡°So what do we do? ¡± ¡°I''ve sent out agents of the carcinoma. I told them to send a warning to their officials and to all the churchmen. ¡± I said with a voice that worried Moon Ra-young. ¡°Can they break through the siege around here? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Everyone was surprised by what she said. In fact, the most energetic person here was Moon Ran-young. She, the master of life and death, sensed that a large number of people were closing in on the perimeter of the headquarters. ¡°I''m sure it''s an attack." ¡± What worries me became a reality. The crown jewel approached her and asked with a serious look. ¡°Captain, do you have any idea how many hostiles they are? ¡± ¡°Little Lord¡­ I feel like there are about 1,200 people. Of course, they are all masters beyond their peaks. ¡± ¡°Oops¡­" Everyone was embarrassed by what she said. Among the 1,200 people who were not the top masters, more than the top masters were tremendous power. There are not many organizations that hold masters like that in Moorish today. However, because the group, including the Muslim headquarters, surrendered, it''s actually a place to put that much courage. ¡°No way....." ¡°Blade Six!¡± Blade Six is the only place in the Moorish organization with that capacity. The head of carcinoma, Mhymno, bites his lip. ¡®I can''t believe you did this. ¡¯ He sent agents of the carcinoma with a thousand orders to oversee Blade Six''s headquarters and offices. Since their leader, Kwon Sung-ryong, has been on a business trip to Chengdu City for some time, many agents have been trying to find it. However, I didn''t know that they were digging so quietly until Jeongnam-si. Bam! He knelt on his knees and begged for forgiveness. ¡°It''s my job. My lord, my lord. I can''t believe they didn''t figure out how they were secretly transporting this much power. ¡± In fact, it was hard to see that this was a case of misrepresentation. The other power in the blade six was still not moving. It was difficult to see trends on the surface. Moreover, unlike the Catholic Church, where power has been weakened and dispersed for 17 years, Blade Six has continued to age until recently. Cheon Woo-jin, the bishop, shakes his head. ¡°Director Hwang Myung Oh. Now is not the time to discuss that. ¡± If the enemy is already surrounding this place, we have to stop them somehow. At this rate, it was no exaggeration to say that it was already an all-out war between the Catholicism and the Extreme Martial Arts Sect. ¡°Dangerous.¡± Cheonwoojin stroked his chin with a serious face. Blade Six, the supreme meat ministry, was going to go to the Catholic Church because of the law. ¡°Hah, I should also inform the Emperor...¡± If it was an all-out war with the Extreme Butcher Moon, it was also worth knowing. Shakenna said in the muttering of Director Hwang Myung Oh. ¡°Why don''t you let the owner know it''s the smartphone? ¡± ¡°Impossible. Our entire site is jamming the radio. ¡± ¡°Then we can get out of the area. ¡± ¡°Yes! That''s it. ¡± I looked at Shakenna as I touched her palms to see if she had a good idea. ¡°To?¡± * * * Numerous forces have arrived, wearing masks around the site of the Yongcheon group, holding the diagram. Those who wear night-vision goggles are fully prepared. Their only goal is one. It was to capture all the Catholics who were in the area of the Dragon Clan, or kill all those who rebelled. In each direction, the leaders were herding the elite. As soon as Venus Dragon Chairman''s orders were issued, he was able to enter beyond the fence on the site. Principle, are we going in? Wait a moment. Near the entrance of the dark, dark dragon group. There were 400 elite athletes at the Ultimate Athletic Gate and the chairman of the Golden Dragon. Kiririk! Then someone appeared in a wheelchair through a gap of 400 people. He was an old man with dark blue hair with lots of Ringers all over his body and wrinkles all over his skin. It was neither an automatic wheelchair, but it was powered by a profound intensity. Bam! In his appearance, four hundred people, including Chairman of the Golden Dragon, bowed their heads and took an example. [The throne will lead directly from the front.] Originally, they tried to go straight inside the site, but were waiting for a while because of this old man''s order. The chairman of the Golden Dragon approached the old man and said, ¡°Lord, we are ready. All you have to do is get out. ¡± ¡°Coming!¡± The voice of the old man seemed to be hundreds of years old. Even his eyes were filled with fullness. The old man, who was unable to move, slowly got up from his seat. The Chairman of the Gold Star tried to raise it, but he reached out his hand and insisted on refusing. ¡°I can walk alone. ¡± Wood Duck! The old man twists his wrists and neck as if releasing muscles as he straightens his waist. Soon, he pulls out all of the Ringer''s injection needles that are embedded in his body. Bam! The old man mutters in a young voice. ¡°Today you will lose everything you hold dear...¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Whoo-hoo! Even before finishing the horse, there was room in front of them. Chang! The Venus Dragon senses a strange energy momentarily and makes a delightful gesture toward it. It was the fifth herbicide of the Extreme Cinnamon, Extreme Bliss. By the way, Bam! The person who appeared in the space grabbed the path of the Venus Dragon so lightly. Although the vinegar was unexpected, Venus Venus couldn''t conceal its embarrassment. "Get in my way"? ¡¯ You look at the presence of the Venus Dragon who captured his path. And the eyes of the Venus Dragon that saw his face grew wide. "Oh, how did you get here?" In his ears, you hear the outraged cries of the old man. ¡°Drink!!! ¡± who suddenly appeared in front of them, He was the thousand times he had to be injured. < 55.00 Ultimate Meat Gate (1) > End 169 55.00 Extreme Butcher Gate (2) Bloop! Bloop! An opaque young man traverses the forest at immense speed. The movement was rough as it passed through the obstacle in front of the eyes. ¡®I can''t believe you used me for this. ¡¯ She was a Mahjong Shakenna who was flying low, waving her bright hair around. She had a smartphone in her hand. I didn''t know how to use it because I didn''t know any language on earth, but I was able to press the button. ¡®Master''s speed won''t take long. ¡¯ She predicts a thousand fates will return while she''s at war. But then I pressed the button and turned around and went back to the Yongcheon Group site just moments ago. My Lord? She felt the presence of a thousand moons. Shakenna''s gaze was at the front of the Yongcheon Group site. ¡°Drink!!! ¡± The old man''s dark blue eyes tremble. A man''s face or landscape faded in his memory after only a decade, but his face was still clear in his head. ¡°Oh.¡± I heard an interesting response from the mouth of a thousand women. As soon as I saw his face, no one had ever called him the star of his time. ¡°Do you know me? ¡± In such a thousand-year question, the old man lifted his mouth tail with joy on a wrinkled face. ¡°Ahem! Aldama. How could I forget your loathsome face? ¡± Hate and living in one word. Moreover, the Jingi in his voice was unusual. ¡°How long are you going to keep him?! ¡± Bam! The golden dragon slammed the thousand shoulders with tremendous vigor and made a pottery in his hand. Dig, dig! However, his capital did not cut off his shoulder. Rather, the ditch did not dig through its shoulders and stopped, raising a spark. "What''s wrong with you? ¡¯ Since he was able to use the tensile force and couldn''t even whip it, he couldn''t hide his frustration. I told him like I was disappointed in him. ¡°The current number of Blade Six would have been an extreme meat runaway, but the extreme deity couldn''t have done it. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°That doesn''t mean you have a place to be. ¡± Puck! At the end of the sentence, a thousand long fists struck him in the chest. As soon as his fist touched his chest, the sound of bones crumbling and the golden dragon screamed and ricocheted backwards. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Papa Papa Pa Pa! As soon as the inmates in the black mask who were trying to catch the flying Venus Dragon hit like bowling pins, they bounced off together. Stop, stop, stop! ¡¯ The Venus Dragon tried to stop it, but he couldn''t help but see the aftermath of this receding cannonball. However, his sentence stopped. Bam! Someone''s got him. The golden dragon raises his head in blood. ¡°Yi, how long? ¡± The man who caught him was an old man called Lord Jeong. The old man, who seemed unable to move a single step without a wheelchair, suddenly made his way here and grabbed him. ¡°Go, thank you...¡± Bam! ¡°Ugh!¡± A golden dragon thanking me was thrown away. I glanced arrogantly at him with a pathetic look and opened my mouth. ¡°You''re hurting the dignity of the throne. ¡± ¡°..... I''m sorry. ¡± It was hard for him to say because his breastbone was crushed, but he couldn''t raise his head to shame. I didn''t even know my own abilities could be this different. The old man, called "The Dead Man," looked back at him and said, looking at the thousand years. ¡°You''re not just an adult with a child. Drink.¡± I saw a thousand eyes staring at the old man. ¡®You move well with your old body. ¡¯ The old man, who is called an old man, seems to have aged a lot in his body. It must have been hard to guess how long he lived, but it was amazing how he moved like that just now. ¡°Who are you? ¡± I was curious about his identity. The unique energy felt in the old man, called Spooky, made me think of someone without knowing where. "Extreme." It gave me a similar feeling. But the extremist was definitely killed by a thousand calamities. This axis of time could never have happened because it was the future after the thousand years had passed after killing the extremist. ¡°You don''t remember the script. ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen anything like you. ¡± The old man suddenly laughed like crazy at such a sad word. ¡°Kuhahahahahahaha!¡± Even the rabble, who was an accomplice to the profound seriousness in his voice, choked his ears. ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°General!¡± The old man who laughed so much said, staring at a thousand years. ¡°I haven''t seen you in over a thousand years. Even you who live eternal life are worth forgetting. But I''ll never forget you! ¡± The old man''s new statue suddenly appeared and disappeared. At the same time, he appeared right after the thousand leagues. 52517;! The old man had an intangible figure in his hands. Thousands turned and made an invisible sword, blocking his invisibility. Jiaying! It was an intangible weapon made of ginger, but sharp noises came as they struck. Even more surprisingly, the aftermath of two people''s collisions caused the surrounding floors to split and storm-like winds. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Woo!¡± The prisoners in the vicinity bounce off the aftermath. In the face of the sword, he opened his mouth, called the Old Man. ¡°It''s not like before. ¡± ¡°What?" He spoke as if he had fought once. But there was no memory of him in the thousand years. "Haven''t seen you in over a thousand years? Nano, do you know who this is? ¡¯ In case you were wondering, I asked Nano. Unlike himself, Nano was both an AI and a supercomputer, so she was storing a meeting with everything that had happened to her for a thousand years. [Let''s search.] The thousand years'' pupils trembled, opening up augmented reality. It was to analyze an elderly man called Spotlight. The old man said without even knowing it. ¡°I did not deal with the original verse then, but now that a thousand years have passed, it is no exaggeration! ¡± Bang! The old man''s forearm expanded. Not only that, I tore my clothes as I enlarged my upper body. The old man''s torso, which was shrouded in clothing, was filled with muscles that were subtle and covered with traces of hard training. ¡°Hehe!¡± Shhhhh! The old man bounced off his thousand-year invisible sword and struck the head of the thousand with an unstoppable deflection. The thousand goddesses quickly changed the path of the Intangible Sword and stopped it. Caaaaaaang! Caaaaang! You dig into the ground like a thousand feet because of the enormous power of the figure you struck. Above the crack in the ground, he dug a depression close to 10 meters, and split like an earthquake in the center of it. I dug my waist as if my body had fallen into the mud, but the old man''s attack is not yet over. ¡°I''ll show you the ultimate heroine! ¡± A so-called master cut down the path towards the thousand leagues. This is the extreme cinnamon fruit occipital arch. 52517;! An eight-branded vision created a catastrophic surge of explosive capability and gathered in one place and pressured the thousand millennia simultaneously. Ha! I looked surprised. This was different from the supremacy he had known. It was a much more advanced form of herbivore. ¡°Funny.¡± A thousand years of digging bounced off my body. In that state, the Thousand Wolves spin an intangible sword, creating a splendid sword. The twenty-four swords interlock into a complex shape, creating a subtle storm fence. ¡®Swordstorm.¡¯ A third herbaceous bayonet. It was the first time in this age that the necromancer''s swordsman made a thousand swordsman''s realization and the ultimate mystic shrine. Whip, whip, whip, whip! Two of the absolute master''s herbs collided, and light and light erupted from all sides. The inmates of Blade Six, who had already retreated to 50 meters, were already stunned. ¡°What a fight! ¡± 52517;! ¡°Grr!¡± An assassin flew in and split his body in half. It wasn''t just that. Even the severed limbs of the prisoners are cut off by the bouncing back of the intangible figure. ¡°More, more, more! ¡± ¡°Everyone, get out! ¡± This duel was not something they could observe closely. They were all going to die if they got caught in a superhuman fight. But I heard someone''s voice in their head. [While the throne fights him, you deal with the rest of the martyrs.] It''s the best in the world. It was a difficult method to send a message to many people, not one person, at the same time. The one who sent this message was an elderly man called His Holiness. ¡®Fantastic. Sending a beep in the middle of a battle like that. ¡¯ The passengers couldn''t help but admire me. Though he had known the illiteracy as a gospel, his abilities were truly like those of a god. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ What would I do if I heard it all! ¡± Gold dragon, who was badly injured, spoke to the rabble. ¡°Phew!" All but four passengers who would protect him sought to enter the grounds of the dragon group, surrounding the battle of two superhumans. Blah, blah! At that moment, an endless number of ice swords appeared in the air. ¡°Yi, this! ¡± I''m surprised, but the ice swords are made of blue steel. The golden dragon bites his lip and mutters. ¡°That¡­ is a perforated glare! ¡± He was the one who had already heard the details of the thousand years of shamanism through the decree. It was astonishing how many swords I could not believe in front of my eyes. ¡®What a monster. Opening that thing up against orders? ¡¯ She was still dealing with the order. But in the meantime, he reached out his hand and tried to spread the perforated light. ¡°Perforated glare!¡± He recognized it as well. There was a strong anger in the way he looked at it. ¡°Who let you in? ¡± She makes a mockery to an old man called General, and grabs a hand that was open. At that moment, tons of gallstones erupted from the ice swords of the steel. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! It was just then. An old man called Spooky slammed the intangible onto the ground. Qajik! ¡°Hmph!¡± A change occurred on the ground as she snorted. Suddenly, the ground under which the perforated glare was about to spread shifts, and the rocks soared up. Kuku ku Kung! There were a lot of rocks, but that wasn''t all. A flashing brainstorm flows from the rock and surrounds it. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Like a shield, the rocks are blocked by the rays of the piercing flash of elastomeric steel. Ordinary rocks would have pierced through them and shot at the original targets, but even the brains stopped them. ¡°No, I stopped it! ¡± ¡°The Lord has stopped them! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± The passengers shouted at the statue of the old man, called "The Old Man." There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. It was the first time anyone had stopped a perforated glare like this. Even more surprising. ¡°You''re... you''re all drunk. ¡± The energies coming out of the old man''s body were only to be able to come out after taking the spirit. The same was true of the combination of soil and brain tissue just now. An old man, called Spooky, raises his mouth and says, ¡°Did you think the throne would just sit there for a thousand years without you? You''re not the only one who can handle all the spirit. Hiya!¡± Bloop! There was a spark in the shape of an invisible figure. An intangible flame in a firearm draws a pleasant trajectory and draws a thousand bloodstains. Everything that touches the great trail of flames is burned. Chaang! Chaang! Chaang! She who stopped it with an intangible sword said with a heartfelt look. ¡°Yes? Then stop this too. ¡± Pot! The Lady Dowager reaches for him. Wook Sin! ¡°Foot!¡± At that moment, an old man, called an apparition, grabs his heart and throws up blood and bounces back like a cannonball. It was the Heart of a Thousand Years that sought his heart. His body continues to be pushed out, making sure that the heart sword, which was about to be put to death in an instant, had a huge blow to the beast. Tata, Tata, Tata! Then, at some point, both feet stopped. The old man''s gaze softens. The old man grips his heart and trembles, perhaps from the agony of eating it. By the way, Stupid! A crack emerges as a sharp gesture flows from the old man''s standing floor. On the cracked floor, a myriad of words continue to gush out. I couldn''t help but wonder when I saw this. ¡°Extract the Heart Blade¡­¡­ from your body? ¡± Surprisingly, the sharp moment that flowed from the old man''s feet was the energy of the heart sword. I thought I was on a cardiac exam, but I wasn''t. At that time, the old man, who was holding his heart, slowly raised his head, and drew the capital towards the Thousand Sunrise with a sharp eye light. This! A thousand lightning strikes the checkpoint. At that moment, the floor split apart with a wave in the middle of the two people. Uhhhhhhh! On the cracked floor, an endless stream of invisible talk flowed from the ground. Unknown phenomenon. It was because two people''s wills collided. The old man, called Spooky, lowered his hand from the chest he was holding. ¡°Did you think you were the only natural marvel master? ¡± I did. The old man spread his heart. Not only absorbed the spirit of old age, the old man was able to expand even the depths of his will. That meant he was the sixth natural marvel master in Moorish history. The old man said with a terrifying exhortation. ¡°It''s a thousand years old. I have studied everything about you in the sole purpose of avenging him. ¡± ¡°Study me? ¡± ¡°Whether it''s a centralization of the ability to harness the power of perforated glare, heart blade, or spirit. Do something.¡± It seemed fanatical, but the words of the elderly man called the decree were never false. Bang, bang! The old man clamors at his chest. ¡°What do you think these wounds are? Only traces that have stood against you for a thousand years! ¡± ¡°Abyssal?¡± For many years, he has faced the thousandfold horror. Drink with the best ability. I stood in front of him because I was confident that I had completed the impression of knocking him down with my own hands countless times. ¡°I know you''re still hiding your tie. Drink.¡± The old man''s gaze turned to a thousand miles of checkpoint. He was still remembering. The fierce energy that took all of the spirit''s origin and prevented even the super regenerative power that became immortal. ¡°Bring it all to life. I will give you the worst despair you''ll ever forget, even if you drink it today. ¡± Along with that, the old man pointed his finger at the group of dragons. That was not what I said to the Queen Dowager. It meant that the passengers should not watch what they are dealing with, but go. ¡®You''ll be worried. ¡¯ And to spread the nerves of a thousand years. The opponent is the most powerful monster alive since the history of the Moorish. He was determined not to obstruct every means and means to win. Whoo-hoo! Another aura gathers in the flame intangible sword held by the old man. Harmonizing the five energies at the same time, ¡°I wonder... if it''s the right degree. ¡± The appearance of the faint light flowing brightly was the intangible form of the myth. He was clearly an old man who proved to be proficient in the natural wonders. Tatata Tak! Meanwhile, the passengers hurriedly climbed over the rising rocks, extending toward the gates of the dragon group. An elderly man, also known as an old man, took the supreme cardinal service. ¡°Let''s get this over with. Drink. The only true master of nature who survives here today...¡± At that time, she raised her hand to the air. Then an old man, called "The Dead Man," kicked his tongue and said, ¡°Fool. I know that the perforated glare doesn''t work anymore...¡± After hanging up on him, she said, ¡°Seems like you''ve made some progress, but... you. Do you think the end of nothing is natural? ¡± ¡°What?" Pow! At that moment, she grabs onto the air as if it were ripping something out of the air. At that moment, a strange energy arose from the air in this area. Goooooooo! With him, the sky began to crumble. What the...? ¡¯ An old man, called a strange phenomenon, swallowed his saliva and looked up at the sky. The distorted sky is blurring, hitting a powerful whirlwind. She said to the old man who was embarrassed. "Did you see this, too?" < 55.00 Ultimate Meat Gate (2) > End 170 55.00 Ultimate Butcher (3) Gold Event Principle! Hah... Hah... Enter. The voice of a Venus Dragon that looks painful for hard breathing. The leaders, who were waiting for instructions for each defense, did not hide their curiosity. ¡°Sir, did you run away? Do you have any...¡± Go, go, go, go! Once again, an order is given. Immediately, the top breeders gave the order to march, because the delay no longer meant going dark and disconnecting the communication equipment. The north direction of the dragon group is blocked by mountainous ridges. Even though it was a natural fortress, the most effective way was to fall. The executive director of Blade Six, who was in charge of this place, ran out of the lead and jumped out of the doghouse. Parlack! The armpits of the arms were clothed like wings, allowing for smooth directional control when jumping. Following the dog, they also jumped off the ridge. The interior of the site was clearly visible to those wearing night vision goggles. ¡®You''ve breached the defense system. ¡¯ Again, the delay was great without entering immediately. In Yongcheon group, the Christians were camped like iron instead of torches when the electricity cut out. ¡°I''ll take the lead. Our cathedral will clear the north first! ¡± The top six were in competition with each other. They believed that the Catholic Church was significantly weaker than 17 years ago, so they could enter easily. However, Glug glug! ¡®!? ¡¯ It was hundreds of flames that greeted them as they fell. guarding the northern point was unfortunately a patron of my work, Hubong. He was in charge of the most difficult place to protect. ¡°Where are you going to go to school? ¡± Pot! As he stretched out his hand, the flames gathered in the firearms were sprayed all around him. Shush shush shush shush! ¡°Damn it!¡± Whoops! Paoaoaoaoang! The doggy dog leaping to the front of the city gate raised a ditch and stopped the ball of flames from flying away. A spark exploded like a firecracker. He was an outstanding athlete who easily stopped it, but not the other prisoners. Bloop! ¡°Shhh!¡± The bodies of the people who were hit by the flames rose to life. Thanks to this, the cloth that will give rise to the resistance of the wind between my armpits and my legs was torn and dropped properly. ¡°Take the shot!¡± Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Knuckle!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± And the five factions that defended the northern rear of the Yongcheon group were all mostly ranged sects. Qi jumps from the sky onto the arrows and spears, and they are the target. ¡°These guys!¡± I felt that I couldn''t be defeated, throwing throwing throwing stars or daggers that the fallen passengers had. Basically, the Christians were also partially defeated by the elite soldiers that they threw. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Stop it with Cheolwoo! ¡± Of course, the defenses were better than the paratroopers. What''s interesting here is that both sides of the war have so much self-esteem that they don''t use firearms or explosives on either side. Northwest and northeast, which are mountainous ridges, were also similar in appearance. The other was the western and eastern directions. ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Whip it up! The crowds of rabbis and churchgoers collided. Since the First Dimension Gate, the largest Muslim war has been waged. ¡°Stop! No one is to enter the premises! ¡± ¡°Phew!!! ¡± The disciples desperately stopped the rabble from entering with their armies wielded by the commanders of the highest ranking peasants. ¡°Hehe!¡± Every time the Dogyeongju Township, one of the top six figures in the east, moved, enormous gains arose and threatened the comfort of the Christians. ¡°Don''t you think there are any right ones out there? Kuhahahahaha!¡± The Old Town Hall, which had mastered extreme caution, was an enormous herd. His technique was struck by an anti-yurin, a bell master of the bell species, but he was injured in only three herbs. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°The woman was quite good, but it was far away. ¡± The Old Town Council slashed her thighs and tried to slit her throat, which could not stand up. Then a sword flew in and stopped it. Chang! ¡°Winning swords?¡± Just before, I was nervous about the publicly published face of the Old Town Council. With a winning sword, there is a master who can stop his dominance. I saw a masked man with a unique symbol bearing his neck as thousands of unarmed men clashed together. ¡°Body!¡± He was the great law of Marathon. He was supposed to be guarding the church, but he participated in the eastern battlefield with orders. Marayun raises the index of his right hand up. Shushshuck! Six jewellery swords protrude out of his armor and surround him. ¡°Take it!¡± Chang! One of the swords that the Old Town Council had bounced off the sidewalk flew to Marahyun and got caught between the other six. Marayun''s pressure to handle the seven Egyptian swords was unusual. ¡°Hehehehe. You''re looking at the famous black magic of the body. ¡± The Old Town Council, who knew the reputation of Body Marahyun well, was nervous and did not conceal its intentions at the same time. ¡°No one who enters the realm of the Church can leave alive. ¡± In Marayun''s life-giving atmosphere, the Old Town Council grabbed hold of him with both hands and took the ordinance. Marayun reaches the checkpoint. At that moment, the seven swords swarmed towards the Old Town Hall like lightning. Glug! The new brothers of the Old Town Hall were divided against the winning swords that flew towards them. The sound of the seven blades clashing against the road echoes everywhere. Whip it up! Due to the fierce struggle between the two masters, all those fighting around them have retreated. Meanwhile, on the west side, the Butcher Moon wool, which was one of the top six, and the Lord of the Double-Sword, were battling fiercely. The battle was very rough because all of the great-grandfathers handled giant swords and giant giants much larger than the standard weapons. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Every time the two masters collided with the sword, they were shattered and undisturbed. No one could get within a 50-meter radius. There was someone watching this duel on the roof of the headquarters of the Yongcheon Group. ¡°There''s nothing I can do to help. ¡± She was shakenna, waving her bright hair around. She wasn''t the only one on the roof. There were two secretaries, Chuan-woo-jin, Moon Ran-young, and Kim So-hye. It was as if the best troops were watching. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheongwoojin was also impressed and watched the battle on each side of the site. The reason he won''t take a stand is because he was King of this battlefield. However, the reason others did not take part was for a very different reason. [Defensive defenses are based solely on the power of the Headquarters, except for these.] Yes? [It is a battlefield of pure unmanned people, not the dangers of these abilities or gates. Is there a reason why we can''t stop it with the full force of the Headquarters?] These instructions led them to fall into battle. The North was geographically disadvantageous, so vanity was involved to reduce victims, but that was it. ¡®Yes, my ancestors were right. I can''t rely on him every time. This is a problem we have to overcome with the power of the main school. ¡¯ This kind of crisis has to be solved by magnetism. If the millennium solves everything for them every time, the power of the main Church will naturally degrade. In fact, no place in any of the defenses was collapsed, allowing the enemies to enter the site. ¡®You''ve improved a lot. ¡¯ Cheonwoojin glances at the southwest defence with a happy smile. There was a battle between the Catholic Church, the leader of the enemy, and an assassin who appeared to be the leader of the enemy. The Tian Yuan Temple recently absorbed the energy of a refined core that was handed over to the Emperor and developed by the Elders. You don''t have to protect the two laws. ¡®The problem is¡­ there. ¡¯ Cheonwoojin looks toward the south gate. There was an enormous thing happening there that was nothing compared to the other battlefields. ¡®..... There''s a reason your ancestor stepped up. ¡¯ It''s a thousand years to solve it with just the power of the Headquarters. Suddenly, he decided to take care of the front door himself. I was curious, but now I understand. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The front gate was being devastated by an unbelievable amount of unmanned struggle. It was hard to get close enough to anyone to survive. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ You see a hazy whirlpool filling the air with Cheonwoojin''s two eyes. It was not a whirlwind that arose as a common natural phenomenon. Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! In the whirlpool, someone is holding back a sharp gesture that is swaying towards him, swinging a gray figure of light. He was an old man called The Old Man. "What the... what the hell! What does this mean? ¡¯ The old man could not understand this strange phenomenon. Sharp words, as if the whole torn space had become numerous swords, pressed him against the whirlpool, and he was distracted. ¡®I can''t stop moving. ¡¯ Just a few more inches, and I feel like my digging routine will tear me apart. As you can see, the entire space seemed to be a sword. ¡®Just get close to him. ¡¯ I couldn''t get close enough. ¡°Ahhh!¡± By concentrating the energy of mistrust on an intangible figure, it was torn into sharpened space and disappeared as if absorbed. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± An old man cries out in anger in a reality that is not meant to be. This was not the battle he had drawn in his mind. ¡°Oh, how could this happen......¡± The golden dragon, sitting on the floor, mutters with a white, dull face. That ridiculous power that turned the whole space into a sword killed over 400 passengers who were about to enter the site in an instant. It was neither Vainda nor the concept of being stabbed. As soon as it was swept away, it was torn to pieces and turned to ash. ¡°¡­¡­ Lord! ¡± Even the almighty master of natural wonders was trapped in that space and could not stand the chance. He was barely guarding his body. ¡°D, run! This is a herd. There''s nothing a human can do about it. ¡± Even the four prisoners guarding the wounded Venus Dragon lost their minds. A little closer and they''d be trapped there, too. Maybe it was the only chance I had to save my life. ¡®Run..... One must go. ¡¯ Suzus! As I was thinking about it, suddenly the turbulent space returned to its original state. The fierce rush of speech sank. Did it stop? The space that was hit by the whirlpool stopped, and the old man, called the spirit that was wielding the path like crazy, sighed and breathed. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Then a thousand fortunes came to him. The old man opens his mouth, staring at the thousand years. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ why¡­ why¡­ why did you stop? ¡± He felt anger because he wanted to feel sorry for himself. She said to the old man, ¡°Too bad I can''t just turn you into ash. ¡± ¡°What?" The old man''s eyes falter. When I heard the content, it sounded like I recognized myself as an enemy of one person. ¡®This guy.......¡¯ The man with the best ability to kill his master, said that, even though he had just risen a little. The old man, called the Order of Recovering Coldness, asked. ¡°..... What the hell is going on here? ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She strokes her chin. I didn''t give it a name. It was a force gained through the realization of the universe and understanding of space. ¡°Well, if you want to name it, it''s more like a spatial sword. ¡± ¡°Space Blade!¡± Space Blade. The old man bites his lip on the name that fits perfectly. This was a very convoluted technique, using the entire space as a sword by your own free will. He could barely stop it. ¡®....... if he had lost all his strength, he would have died. ¡¯ The battle has already begun. Objectively, there was no way to overcome the thousand. For a thousand years, the excitement of the triumph that had been fought in the heart was so vain. Boom! There is a crack in the floor in the seriousness of the old man''s rage. I thought I could avenge my master by climbing into the natural wonders called the Zero Pole. It all went away. The old man looked up at the dark night sky. ¡®Heaven and earth.'' ¡¯ I didn''t know there was another sky in the sky. The old man slowly lowered his head and asked Lady Chun in a voiceful voice. ¡°Drink¡­¡­ what have you been up to? ¡± < 55.00 Ultimate Butcher (3) Gold Event > End 171 55.00 Ultimate Butcher Gate (4) He stroked his chin with an old man''s question called "The Dead Man." I got an understanding of the universe and space beyond Mother Nature, but I didn''t think I was getting anywhere in particular about it. Understanding the universe completely is no different than understanding the Samran image. ¡°Hmm. Well. ¡± The elderly woman replied. ¡°It says," When all is said and done, when you realize the void and the woman beyond the great natural world, you will be deprived of them. Looks like you''ve been drinking yourself into the void. ¡± The longitude of the meridian. It is one of the oldest books called the Three Goosers of the Middle Church along with Leech Jinkyung. This episode describes the truth of all things as much as the Scripture of Toga, written by a famous archaeologist during the reign of Ceasar. ¡°Void¡­? ¡± The word "air deficiency" also means nothing. When she realized some of the truth of the universe, she felt that the word ''empty'' resembles her realization. ¡°Emptiness... not bad. ¡± It was an old man''s expression that could be called an enemy, but it matched best around the time of the millennium. If we can clearly understand the landscape of the universe beyond now and handle it freely, it would be fitting to say "female" as the elderly said. No way! Beyond the natural wonders? " The Chairman of Blade Six, who was watching, couldn''t help but be surprised. The landscape of the natural wonders, also called the legends, was being held at the fingertips throughout the history of the Muslims, but I couldn''t believe that even that was over. What do I do with my teeth? ¡¯ The Venus Dragon was embarrassed by this situation. Seeing his attitude, he seemed to have already lost his mind and given up. Of course, that doesn''t make any sense. ¡®If you can''t do it no matter how much you hit...'' Everything will feel empty. To this extent, there was a pronounced gap between drinking and lacquering. The old man, called the Spotlight, opened his mouth again. ¡°Why didn''t you use the sword you used on him? ¡± I didn''t understand that. If there was such a difference in capability, he might have been able to suppress himself even with that ferocious energy, not with a spatial sword. I smiled at the old man and said nothing. ¡°You don''t have to use it if you''re not immortal. ¡± The old man''s wrinkles trembled at the sound of such harsh words. ¡°I knew... you knew that. ¡± ¡°You have no idea. Normally, he would have been immortal if he had taken the spirit of old age. That old age will prove it. ¡± Thousands of women absorbed all the spiritual power of the expedition, which was the source of the spirit, and became immortal. Literally neither old nor dead. This old man, however, continued to age despite being drunk of all the spiritual energy. The reason was simple. The old man was not immortal. ¡°Yes, you''re right. The throne wasn''t the source of the horror, it was blood. ¡± Spirits called the Spirits possess the power of the blood, even if it is not the original. Those who drink this blood will not only increase their aerodynamics, but they will also gain excellent regenerative power. ¡°The issue could not stop aging because it did not take proper spiritual power. ¡± However, thanks to the spiritual power contained in the blood of the five spirits, the old man was able to endure a long time. Then she put out her tongue. ¡®I''m him. ¡¯ No matter how much I ate the blood of the five spirits, it was a very long time. The spirituality in the blood alone was significantly insufficient to endure those years. In the case of the three servants, such as Herbon, they also ate the blood of the beast, but they were hibernated on ice because they could not guarantee their lifespan for a long time. I asked one question. ¡°Couldn''t we just get the rest of the artifacts and take the initiative? ¡± In such a thousand-year question, an old man called Lordy choked and laughed. ¡°After all these years of seclusion, you have no interest in the world. Drink.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°When did the so-called spirits disappear? ¡± ¡°The spirit...... is gone? ¡± I was surprised at the first time I heard the story. He was the one who thought that the spirits still existed because of the blood of this weapon from Black Athens. ¡°The throne also sought to save the beast. ¡± It was imperfect to endure only the spiritual power contained in the blood of the beast. That''s why the old man, called an old man, tried to find the old man, but it was not easy. ¡°There were too many enemies. Thanks to you.¡± For the last few hundred years, it was difficult to rebuild the car because it was an atmosphere that killed the remnants of the Supreme Butcher Gate, including the Catholic Church, which was about as public as the imperial court. When we rebuilt the Extreme Meat Ministry so hard, ¡°A creature is one born with the energy of nature. But what is the world like now? ¡± ¡°...... Right. ¡± At some point, the number of humans exploded. And the growing population has had numerous impacts on nature. Corruption of forests, depletion of resources. Since the start of the Industrial Revolution, air was contaminated rapidly, and as the ozone layer was destroyed, the natural energy that was so clear and clean was gradually dispersed. ¡®That''s what caused it. ¡¯ It was caused by the modern information received from Nano. However, I did not know that the energy of nature would perish and affect the birth of spirits called spirits. ¡®Well...'' When I think about it, it was strange that people in this age did not know the spirits. It was like a fossil in the past. With the current technology, I now know why it has never been an issue, even though I can deal with enough spirits. ¡°What a waste.¡± An old man called Spooky approached her with a shabby face. Then he pointed his hand at his neck and said, ¡°The biting of the throne has not reached you. Kill him.¡± There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. Surprisingly, you admit your defeat and stick out your neck to kill. No matter how much people who hated for a thousand years got stuck on the wall, it was rather questionable to give up so easily. ¡°You give up quickly. ¡± ¡°to prevent sacrifice. ¡± ¡°Stop the sacrifice? ¡± ¡°Your men seem stronger than I thought. I thought you were the only one who could handle it. ¡± He was a master of natural wonders. His senses were sensitive enough to feel the entire area of the Yongcheon Group. However, none of the top six figures entered the area of the dragon group. ¡°I beg you to spare their lives on this throne. ¡± ¡°Lord! Suck! ¡± The shocking words from the old man, called Spooky, silenced Blade Six''s chairman, Venus Dragon, who unknowingly called him out loud. I had no idea that surrender would be so inadequate that I would sacrifice myself. ¡°Do you think I''ll let you live? ¡± I asked in a cold voice. He never saves the pain. In the beginning, he stopped the spatial sword in order to preserve the body because he could not ghostize it once it became ash. ¡°I know. The nature of your drinking. ¡± ¡°You keep saying that like you know me very well. Who are you?¡± I gave Nano an order, but she said she still can''t find it. Then who the hell are they? Then he said. ¡°Turn it off. You''re not all perfect either. The name of the chapter is the Wasteland. I once stood up to you on his orders, managing the escape. ¡± ¡°Huang¡­ huff? ¡± I don''t remember the name at all. He frowned and said as he looked at the thousand-year-old woman who was curious and tilting her head. ¡°You couldn''t have remembered my name. ¡± ¡°As long as I can remember each one. ¡± ¡°Do you remember the man who guarded the last of you with a bandage on his body? ¡± Her eyes flutter. It was just one explanation, but I couldn''t help but remember the man in the bandage. The bandaged man who fought to the end while guarding the side of the escape, the madam, whom the extreme goddess had raised. ¡°I killed you... for sure. ¡± The bandaged man died in the memory of a thousand woes. It was pierced through my chest by a perforated glare. ¡°I''m not dead. I was just holding my breath by the big law. ¡± The old man, the so-called Wasteland, was suffocating at the time. At that time, if someone else had arrived and not fed it with its blood, it might have really died. ¡°You absorbed the blood of the creature at the same time. ¡± ¡°..... Yes. ¡± A person who drinks the blood of a monster has an unusual regenerative power and vitality. However, she did not notice. A wasteland wrapped around bandages and blocking spirituality with special laws. If she had known that, she would have destroyed them all without leaving a single piece of flesh behind. I told her if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°...... Then maybe there''s someone else who has power besides you. ¡± If you think about it, even the smallest of enemies became immortal, taking on the horror of death. Of course, he would have sacrificed the blood of the spirits to those around him. When asked, he said with a sad face. ¡°The script¡­ is the last. ¡± ¡°How can I believe that? ¡± It could have been deceiving like this and then hiding the force. Of course, if I could read the memories, I could easily find them. ¡°There were four who received inspiration from Him. He called us commanders. ¡± ¡°There were four of you. ¡± ¡°Hmph! You kill one of them, Gul ''won, but you don''t remember." ¡± ¡°Oysters?¡± ¡°Ha.....¡± The Wasteland sighs with its own army in its hands. At that time, there were only one or two people who died at the hands of a thousand women. It was a thousand fortunes that wiped out hundreds and thousands of people. ¡°He who possesses the power of Bulgiraffe. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± You nod your head to see if you can remember a thousand fortunes from the empire. As soon as he reached the natural wonders, he was a man with red hair who had the spiritual history of the person who killed him first. ¡®It was him.¡¯ Then there are only three left. The screech bites your lips and speaks in a furious voice. ¡°Fate never knew. We were only holding out our lives to avenge your disappearance. ¡± Something doesn''t seem to be directed at her. I was curious about it. ¡°...... Are you really the only one who survived? ¡± ¡°Even though it is a bad story, it is only a thousand years. Why would he lie to you now that the throne is willing to lay down his life in the same yard? ¡± The Wasteland was unfair. In his eyes, there was no wavering point, he instinctively felt that it was not a lie. The wilderness reaches out its neck and speaks with a resolute voice. ¡°The last chapter. Please end this with one life. ¡± She strokes her chin. This was the first time again. The Extreme Butcher Gate has been his enemy for many years. However, he took an attitude that pleased him. I mean that, too. ¡°Funny guy. ¡± I reached out my hand as I walked through a thousand sleeves. And then... 52517;! The black iron that had once been a form of protection was transformed into a thousand blade. ¡°Thousand Sword!¡± It''s been a long time since I''ve been reminded of the wilderness on a thousand-man sword. I was so desperate to kill a thousand years ago, and for a thousand years I sharpened my knife for revenge, and it felt like a distant memory. ¡°You must be in a bad mood. Klael.¡± A wilderness that embraces everything and smiles comfortably. She looked at him and said, ¡°I''d be ashamed to lay a hand on your servants here. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Old crocodile.¡± The emperor called her a crocodile. If it was a kite, it was a good expression. Carrying the Thousand Horse Sword by itself was also its own example. ¡°I hope you''re right. ¡± She raised her sword and raised her ears (Qi). Suzus! A dreary aura emanates from the sword. He said, swallowing his thirsty saliva, if he felt death approaching. ¡°You won''t have to worry if you die." Of course... those who admire the throne a little should be able to hate it. ¡± The millennium stiffened and muttered. ¡°...... Kill me. You mean Marla.¡± He closes his eyes and mutters, sticking out his neck. "Kill. Kill." I sighed to see if his attitude was pleasant. "Funny guy. Well, let me ask you one last thing before I kill you." "What do you mean?" "The commander you spoke of must be quite strong. How did he die? Did my descendants kill you?" That''s why I''m curious. The voice mutters with the wilderness. "No. Killed by a force." "Force?" "I''ve made it look like they''re gone now... but they''re still here." They are! " Grrr! I felt something strange about the words and attitude of the empire. "...... Is that the MS-group?" ''!?'' I looked down, surprised by the wilderness. "How do you do that?" < 55.00 Ultimate Meat Gate (4) > End 172 56Octal Crescent (1) ¡°How... do you know? ¡± I asked Lady Chun with surprised eyes. I was surprised that I knew right away that I had only guessed a few words. Is it again? ¡¯ She put her tongue back on what the MS group was involved in. They unknowingly started with all the Muslim organizations and reached out to politics, the gate keepers, the public, and the backworld. It was quite surprising that they were having a bad relationship with the extreme meat industry that had not ruled over the previous forests. ¡°How did you get involved with them? ¡± I remembered the past with the expression that the Wasteland trembled when I asked the question. About 350 years from now. Thanks to the turbulent flow of the world, it was a time when extremely butchery was gradually building its foundation, which was not properly positioned as a heretic in Moorish. 350 years ago? ¡¯ I wondered what happened to his story. I had no idea MS group existed for so long. ¡°The three of us left in the command were blocked by the wall of aging, looking for a way to strike it down. ¡± An invisible ghost from some point on. It took me a lot of manpower and time to find the monsters. Then one day, in their network, information came back about the discovery of this weapon on Mount Ojisan. ¡°That was the last thing on earth. We made our own move to catch this weapon. ¡± This weapon was the leader of the monsters. These weapons, called Earthlings, were more powerful than the other monsters, so the three of them took matters into their own hands. ¡°We fought this weapon for half a day. ¡± The three commanders were the greatest masters who had lived for a thousand years. They fought this weapon together, and only three of them succeeded in catching it. Suddenly, something unexpected happened that made them very happy to be able to regain youth in their aging bodies by taking the blood of this weapon. ¡°That''s when they showed up. ¡± It was around the time when they were exhausted considerably. A man in a silver mask, an elderly man of the enemy, and three unfortunately overwhelming old men. "Enemy?" When I heard that she was a foe, I suddenly remembered someone. But soon after, I became more interested in the ominous living. Is that him? ¡¯ A parasitic being called superhuman beings. Somehow I felt like him. The wilderness continues to talk. ¡°We were wary of those who appeared suddenly. ¡± Two people, including the Wasteland, didn''t even feel it until they approached. At that point, they realized that they were not ordinary. Then one of them, wearing a silver hair mask, suggested. [I''ve been watching you for a long time. If you join us, I will help you to stand as a parish, not as a pagan.] There was no way they could have gone beyond this offer. Not at any other time, but when I was tired of fighting this weapon. I decided that it could never be good intentions. [If you want to hold hands, you should at least identify yourself.] In the question of the wilderness, the man in the silver mask revealed his own organization. [I see. You did something wrong. We belong to the Seungsung Assembly.] ¡°Wait!¡± Thousand years later, the story of the Wasteland ceased. Wondering why, the wilderness was silent in a thousand reactions. The Thousand Woman''s face that she was listening to was quite dark. "Coincidence?" She was quite baffled by the words, "The Seismic Assembly from the mouth of the Wasteland." ¡°Is it possible that the ballet was an MS group? ¡± ¡°...... I see. ¡± The impression of the millennium solidified. I had thought about what MS stands for, but there was no record of it on the Internet or in any material. However, I did not know that the name ''silent¡¯ would appear. ¡®No way. ¡¯ The asteroid is the current pseudonym of Thousand Wolves. The pseudonym was also the name of a descendant who passed from the future into his own time and injected a nanomachine. ¡®Coincidence......? ¡¯ I wondered whether he was simply overreacting or misunderstanding. Of course, the names could coincidentally overlap. There were not a single or two mediators using the name "Moon", nor was it an inappropriate combination for a group name or organization name. In the ancient conjecture of the heavenly host or the Catholic church, he had long been a prophet in the name of the astronaut. ¡®It must be a coincidence.¡¯ No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way that Tiananese could create such an organization. No connection at all. I asked Lady Chun, who was making a serious face. ¡°Is there a problem? Drink.¡± ¡°...... No. Keep talking.¡± Then something suspicious came to mind, but the wilderness continued to talk. ¡°We were exhausted and not in full swing, so they tried to listen. ¡± However, their conditions were, strangely enough, the origin and cadaver of this weapon. They were literally after all their crops. In order to prevent the progression of aging, the Imperial Hermit Crash and other commanders, who have only identified the location of the foreign weapon, were unable to give up. ¡°Eventually, I had to fight them. ¡± ¡°You''ve done well. All three of them. ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm?" ¡°There was only one person who stepped forward. ¡± The Wasteland trembled to see if he still could not forget that memory. From the first appearance, an old man who does not hide his unique ominous life said. [Extreme meat. Haha, I finally get to meet you guys. Unfortunately, it''s a chicken instead of a pheasant, but I hope you will meet this old man''s expectations.] The old man uttered an unknown word. The man turns to them in horror at the end. The wilderness trembles, shaking its eyes. ¡°I''ve met you and many other masters at the time, including him, all his life, but I''ve never seen such a monster before. ¡± They say they''re exhausted, but three of the commanders have joined forces. Of course, the wilderness did not reach its natural landscape at that time, but I did not imagine that it would have such overwhelming results. They were defeated because they were only a few herbs. ¡°If Mafuyeon the Ghost could not stop him for even a moment, the throne would not have been able to escape. ¡± The tears in the eyes of the empire that speak the name of Mahuiyeon blushed. Anger and sadness were engulfed at the same time. Using the spirit sacrifice as a bow, the wasteland escapes like a madman. ¡°I had no idea that a lifetime of running away would come after the battle with you. ¡± The landslide that barely escaped gave me the rumor that he and all the commanders, including himself, had died as soon as he came to the very home of the Butcher Gate. ¡°For the first time in a while, they sent a lot of thugs to find out about their lives on the throne. ¡± The wilderness had to hide like a dead rat. At least I felt I had to be selfish and empowered until they disappeared. Unlike his wishes, they have long weakened the middle schools and exerted influence everywhere in politics, society, economics and the Moors. ¡°The text had to change course in order to survive somehow. ¡± As a pagan, Ultimate Butcher decided that he could not survive until the end. To give them no reason at all. ¡°At that time, they pretended to be anything but themselves and pushed you off the cliff like the public face of the Moorish. ¡± At that time, the Extreme Butcher Gate became part of the jungle of the sect. She nods. ¡®Is that so? ¡¯ How they became a part of the Muslim Association called the sectarian Muslim Church, and the question was finally solved. It was a car that was growing strength in cancer, wearing a mask that said it was a member of the Moorish community. ¡°I heard they suddenly disbanded the group 15 years ago. ¡± I didn''t know for what reason. Something big happened to the MS group, but it seemed to have caused it. Blade Six became the ultimate athlete, and he couldn''t miss it. ¡°Since then, the text has been Blood! Blood! I''ve been tracking the whereabouts of those who hid their tracks to avenge themselves. ¡± His voice was trembling. It was even more intense than the anger against the thousand women who killed the master, the extremist. Thousand luck asked. ¡°If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer... is it because of someone named Mi Hoo-yeon? ¡± Such a thousand-year question made the wilderness look sad. It was clear that I did not deny it. Given the name of the woman, it seemed to have a deep relationship with him. ¡®Revenge.¡¯ Whether they were lovers or colleagues, the sorrow of the ruins that had lost those who had been with them for many years could only be filled with blood vengeance. At that time, she suddenly pointed out an important part of what the Wasteland said. ¡°Wait¡­ so you guys have been tracking MS for 15 years? ¡± If that were the case, the Department of Extreme Education might hold important information about them. Such a thorny question made me angry and said. ¡°You ruined it at the moment you drank it. ¡± ¡°What?" Suddenly, she frowns at the words she blames herself for. ¡°What are you screwing up? ¡± ¡°After a long chase, the text revealed that they had a base outside the Gate Wall, not inside. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It seemed to have a lot more information than I expected. After 15 years of pursuit, it may be a natural outcome. ¡°But when the criminal justice case broke out, the text became public in the current government as well as in Moorish. ¡± Thanks to the false chairman of Gold Star Dragon, which was created by Thousand Wolves, we are under a lot of scrutiny. And so something absurd happened. Moreover, when she made an exclusive pact with the Ministry of Defense because of the overwhelming force, none of the other Muslim organizations but the Yongcheon Group were able to go outside the gate. ¡°...... Is that why you came to the main school? ¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± The wilderness clears its throat in a thousand bites. In fact, from Blade Six''s point of view, he had to die in the war against the Mercury Group in order to exonerate all charges and break an exclusive treaty. It is not just to avenge a thousand years. ¡°I was just being humbled. Drink.¡± ¡°Funny guy. ¡± I kicked my tongue watching the thousand leagues. If he had regarded himself as a fierce enemy, no matter how incompetent, he would have brutally killed him. In the end, he gave up everything in a reality where there was nothing he could do. ¡°But... that''s nice. ¡± The wilderness looked up at the night sky and muttered. It was the first time I had told all the stories I had in my life. He was the pillar of the current Extreme Gym Gate. It was impossible for such a person to show weakness, so I felt at ease with such bold clarity. ¡°Phew.¡± The empty-minded wasteland opened its eyes again and said, ¡°I have a favor to ask you. If you have a relationship with the MS group¡­¡± ¡°Relationships?¡± Grrr! The wilderness grips its teeth and says: ¡°You must wipe them from this world! ¡± Along with that, the wilderness sticks out its neck. I did not hesitate anymore because I spit out all the stories contained. I didn''t hesitate to save my life before. It was only because it was unfair to leave without avenging them. She said to the emperor, ¡°Well, good. I''ll accept that request... as an old crook. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ I smiled at the mouth of the wilderness because the word "crocodile" came from the mouth of a thousand women. He had lived in pain for a long time, so it felt like his loneliness, pain, and emptiness were being changed. ¡°Thank you.¡± The wilderness closed its eyes comfortably. You hear the sound of a thousand foxes raising a sword in your ear. ¡®Afterlife. I leave your vengeance to the monster who even killed him. If you see me in a long time, don''t be so hard on me. ¡¯ Tsk! Tsk! At that time, the cold sword stopped at the back of the Wasteland. I thought I was going to slit your throat at once, but suddenly I stopped, and the wilderness said with my eyes closed. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± He wondered, and said to him, ¡°Too bad you didn''t just kill him. ¡± ¡°What?" Zec, stop! The Thousand Wolves'' sword in her hand disassembled again and turned into the protection of her wrist. Then, when she reached out her hand, the head of the wilderness lifted. The wilderness speaks in a loud voice. ¡°Are you sympathizing with the throne? ¡± I didn''t tell him what was inside because I wanted his sympathy. He opened his eyes and stared at him, and said, ¡°No, not pity. I''m just trying to use you. ¡± ¡°Use?¡± He frowns and says, with the tail of his mouth raised. ¡°I thought you said the enemy was an ally. ¡± < 56Volumetric (1) > End 173 56Octal Crescent (2) Bam, bam! Fireworks have skyrocketed. The yellow flame embraced the night sky. The top six musketeers and the rabble who undertook attacks in each direction saw this did not conceal their curiosity. Stop the war? ¡¯ The signal of the yellow flame fireworks has stopped. Red sparks retreated, and blue sparks gathered. It hasn''t been that long since the battlefield began and has not yet entered the premises properly, but there is a stop sign. North of Yongcheon Group site, ¡°Doorbell! What do I do? ¡± The passengers'' questions embarrassed the Doseongmunjo dog. His current condition was not so good. Whip it up! In his view, two high-powered masters were relentlessly sharing workshops. He had just been kicked and bounced off a guy with red hair with a doorway and a two-way street. C. ¡®I haven''t defeated that monster yet. ¡¯ The monster they''re dealing with is a bluff. I didn''t get through to him, but I wondered if there was a signal to stop the war. ¡°Is that your cue? Heehee.¡± Whip it up! Herbong opens his gum and asks the door to the Plagiarist. However, there was no answer from the front door. Motherfucker! It was because it was hard to stop the sword even with a little distraction. What are you doing? ¡¯ I couldn''t figure out why the doggy who flew away after a kick didn''t join the battle. Whether it''s a signal of a truce or something, the battle is not over. It was a car. Tatata Tak! ¡°Sir!" At that moment, someone who looked like a Christian ran up and called out in vain. It sounds like you''re conveying something in a reverberation, but you''re distant from the front door with a face that you can''t understand. ¡°What? Stop fighting? ¡± Blade Six wasn''t the only one with orders. There''s a signal between the two sides to stop the war. Bam, bam! Another firework erupted. The location where the flame exploded was inside the grounds of the Yongcheon group and it was a blue flame, a gathering signal. * * * The group of churchmen and the prisoners of Blade Six, who were fighting so hard, were only able to gather in the rally area after about thirty minutes. Plaza in Yongcheon Group site, Both sides stand facing each other. Among them were the members of the Dragon Clan, the Catholic Church, and Blade Six, the executives of the Ultimate Butcher Gate. They were summoned by the Thousand Wolves, the practical leaders of both sides, and the so-called Imperial Ruins, without even knowing it in English. Therefore, the air on all sides was swelled with vigilance and tension. [Run! Why did you tell me to stop?] The Butcher Moon Moon Gate looked at the god of the Dual Swordsman who was fighting with him and asked with a tone. I could see how violent the wounds on his body were. [...... a general order.] This was the only thing Gold Star had to say. Though he was the chairman and fugitive of Blade Six, he could not ignore the power of one. The order was the history of the Extreme Martial Arts Division itself. On the other hand, the gaze of Dogangmunjo Gu, one of the top six, was directed at the woman, not against her opponent, Marayun, the Great Law. ¡®He drank what the Lord had said. ¡¯ An investigator of the Extreme Physical Education and an aggravated assailant called the whole body. There will not be a single one of the passengers who will not be angry with him. Is it really that strong? ¡¯ The aura that felt like it was just ordinary. Of course, he assumed that he was craving the power because he was a legendary master. However, there was a distinctive curiosity. ¡®I want to fight. I want to test it.¡¯ Youngdaemun, one of the other top six beers next to him, sighed to see if he noticed his curiosity. ¡®Here we go again. ¡¯ Doggang Munjoo Old Town Hall. He is of great interest to the top six. Therefore, among the top six members, they are arguing in front of the strongest. He was a man who had not overcome that temper and ran to his predecessor before. Though, of course, he was beaten to death. [Arthur. That creature is not to be seen as an order.] I warned him, just in case. I heard that there were only thousands of dead soldiers in the Old Ultimate Meat Gate by the hand of Marcin. It will only take me a month to realize that I''ve gone out of my way. You want me to miss this opportunity? ¡¯ The Old Town Hall of Doggang Munjoo swayed his tongue and tasted it. As a Muslim, there stood before me what everyone called the most powerful. Just as the foodie couldn''t leave the food made by the best chef, he was also eager to endure it. ¡®All you need is an excuse. ¡¯ Given the current situation, the atmosphere stops the war. I was pretending to be okay, but the legs of the Venus Dragon were trembling. It was evidence that the internal injuries were severe. Moreover, when they saw that they were discussing the matter, they also testified that they could not cross the star of the martyrdom. ¡®We might have a chance. ¡¯ Then, the commander of the car stepped forward and opened his mouth. ¡°This episode is Blade Six¡­¡­ or the Wasteland, the Lord of the Extreme Meat Sect. I''m going to tell you why I got everyone together like this. ¡± I was talking small, but I heard it from everyone because it was deep. Unlike the mysterious group of believers of the Dragon Clan, Blade Six''s followers had an anxious look. They were also expecting some results. However, I hoped that the declaration of defeat would not only come out of the mouth of the imperial empire. ¡°There was a long-standing grudge between the book and the Catholic Church. It is a kite that is bored for a thousand years. One, the time has come to make a difference in that relationship. ¡± What the hell? What the hell are you talking about? ¡¯ Both sides couldn''t take their eyes off the wilderness in an atmosphere other than Eadozer. ¡°The Catholic Church and the Catholic Church have, unfortunately, been dealing with the same enemy. The organization''s name is MS Group. ¡± Speechless! There was a change in the eyes of the inmates of Blade Six. Currently the worst enemy for Blade Six was by far the MS group. 17 years ago, the Black Sky Company collapsed and they were no longer heavily obsessed with the Catholicism. But the MS group was a completely different story. It was because they were still at war with them in the unseen. ¡°Having a conversation with the Heavenly Prince, it turns out that we are at war in the middle of a meaningless bargain, being exploited by their schemes. ¡± The wilderness pauses, looks around everyone and says, ¡°Can you govern this? ¡± In the words of the Wasteland, the prisoners shouted loudly. ¡°You can''t leave! ¡± The voices of the screaming rabble. The wilderness was proficient in conducting as a first man enough to turn their doubts into intentions in an instant. When the desired atmosphere was formed, the wilderness said. ¡°I hereby pronounce you as an edict of the text. Starting today, the text allies with the Catholic Church to end meaningless fights and confront the true enemy! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± At the end of the Empire''s words, the prisoners shouted. From their perspective, they were afraid that the Declaration of Surrender would come, and it was fortunate to say that they were allies. I coughed and stared at the wilderness. He smiled deeply. ¡®Don''t show your pride. ¡¯ Originally, Lady Chun suggested that he enter her mountain range. The avalanche, of course, was rejected by such an offer, and I rather insisted on it. [...... Hmmm, save the face of the throne.] The Wasteland made a pact that everything else would be heard in the direction of the Catholic Church. However, they can never enter the mountain, even if they have to throw their lives away. A foe that has been confronted for a thousand years is the pride of the word. [Thank you for my transformation.] The Wasteland also remembered what he said while looking at the thousand years. In fact, he asked for his face, but he doubted whether he would accept the thousand fortunes. In fact, she alone was able to erase all of Blade Six from the world beyond the forces of the Extreme Butcher Gate that hit the site of the Yongcheon Group. ¡®Thank you for your kindness. Drink.'' Thanks to you, I was able to save face. I felt really strange because I saw a completely different side from looking at the same place when I was looking elsewhere. But not everything was smooth. Someone pours cold water into a warm atmosphere. ¡°Unbelievable! ¡± At the sound of the shout, everyone''s gaze turned to him. He was the Old Town Hall of Doggangmungju. ¡®Ha.¡¯ The other leaders sighed. After doing Gekko''s work, Mar was in pain because of the actions of the Old Town Council. "You fucking faggot! ¡¯ Yeongdaemun, the Dodo Moon, expressions that he was tired of. It was not seeking my reasoning that the commander went around the courtyard where the alliance was proclaimed, but hurting the face of the commander. [Stop it! Are you crazy?] The caterpillar tries to stop him with a beep. Chang! At that time, the Old Town Council elected the way and shouted at the Lady of Heaven. ¡°The Eccentric, the study of the text, will mourn in the afterlife. With his blood on his hands, how can we make alliances so easily? ¡± The shouts of the Old Town Hall made the prisoners roar. He certainly had a point. I thought I was just working on a unique curiosity, but I went out with a good reason. If you use irradiation as an excuse, you won''t be able to criticize me for going against your will. This guy! I stared at the Old Town Hall with the eyes of the wilderness. When he proudly challenged himself several times before, he saw that he had a complaint as an unmanned person, but he did not expect to hit his back like this. ¡°Who were you aiming for? ¡± Boom! Hubong treads on the fury. A crack in the ground erupts from him, and an intense energy bursts out of him. Not only that, but everyone in the Catholic Church did. At that time, Lady Chun raised her hand and restrained her teeth. Then I opened my mouth. ¡°You''ve got some nerve. I have the blood of your investigation on my hands, so what am I supposed to do? ¡± The tail of Dogyeongju Gu''s mouth went up in the words of a thousand women. He had a seat he wanted. Challenging him to be unconvincing here gave him a chance to fight the best man. ¡°What can I say to an unmanned man? If you want to make a proper alliance, convince them with force like no other...¡± Goooooooo! Before I could finish, I burst into flames of crazy energy. The Old Town Council immediately became speechless in an enormous amount of depression. "W-what kind of...?" It was hard to even breathe. This was not just for him at all. The top carpenter and the rabble were all embarrassed with a white face. It felt like I was holding a sharp sword to their necks. Jubbuck! The millennium slowly walked in front of the Old Town Hall. Every step of the way, my heart fluttered and my face became redder and redder. ¡®Ooh, move. Move.¡¯ I wanted to move my arms, but I didn''t move. Thousand fathoms have arrived before him. Bloop! His face drenched with sweat as if the death penalty guard were approaching. She whispered in his ear. ¡°Then shall we kill them all instead of allies? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ It was a small voice, but it couldn''t have gone unnoticed by the other top breeders nearby. Their eyes falter without grasping at their ribs. ¡®It is possible..... If I grow up alone. ¡¯ ¡®This¡­¡­ drink! ¡¯ "Monster... a monster." ¡¯ A car so overwhelming that it prevented them from thinking of anything. I had never felt so strongly about death. The Old Town Hall just realized that. The fact that an alliance is nothing more than a shameful foundation. Zec! She still raised her hand and pointed at his immobile forehead. ¡°Hey, kid. Still on your mind? ¡± I feel like my finger could pierce through his head right now. The Old Town Council swallowed a saliva and spoke in a crawling voice. ¡°Sh... I made a statement. ¡± ¡°Then you know what you have to say. ¡± ¡°Also, thank you for your alliance. ¡± The wilderness trembled at the words of the Old Town Hall. Anger at the fool who took the crown chips with his bare hands. < 56Volumetric (2) > End 174 57R TQC Code (1) Serious meeting room at Yongcheon Group headquarters. There is a group of dragons and all of Blade Six''s executives. However, the center of the conversation was being spun by the Thousand Wolves and the so-called Imperial Ruins, which were almost the leaders of both sides. A yellow-grass with Ringer plugged into the whole body pointed to certain locations with a laser beam on the 3D middle-aged map on the conference table. ¡°We now estimate 38 locations. The text searches 483 estimated locations at the end of tracking them, and the remainder points to the location. ¡± Blade Six has searched the exterior of the Gate Wall as soon as he made a breach with the Ministry of Defense, and has been able to pinpoint this position for ten long years. Though it seemed like a long time to search, it was a great accomplishment given that we could only search at the time the gate was opened. ¡°So one of those 38 places is home to the MS group. ¡± ¡°Klael, I can assure you, there''s a nine chance of any of them moving into their strongholds. ¡± The wilderness spoke in a confident voice. It meant that the information was that clear. The information was reliable because Blade Six had not been stuck for very long because of the law enforcement case. ¡°38 places¡­¡­" If you examine only these estimated locations, you will find the home of the MS group. ¡°How can I help you? ¡± A thousand years later, the wilderness looked up at the map and replied. ¡°You don''t have to help me find them. This is what has been done in the text anyway. I just need help with one thing. ¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The right to explore outside the Gate Wall. ¡± In addition to the government, only the Yongcheon Group currently has its rights. With the Ministry of Defense''s agreement, the Yongcheon Group was free to search outside even if gate alarms were not issued. The Wasteland wants that right now. [That ancestor.] Cheon Yu-jang, the Bishop and Chairman of the Yongcheon Group, sent a message to see if he didn''t like what the Emperor said. [They were enemies for over a thousand years, even though we allied with them because of your command. Wouldn''t it be dangerous to just give them that right?] The right to move freely beyond the Gate Wall was a right coveted by all companies and Muslim organizations. The Jewel was wary that Blade Six had this power. Then she smiled and said. ¡°Very well. I''ll contact the Department of Defense to get the right. ¡± Stop, ancestor!] He was embarrassed to say that he would keep quiet and give him the right. But she wasn''t very pleasant. ¡°However, if you go outside the walls to search, bring in our people as a thank you. Do you agree?" ¡°Hmmm.¡± I heard that the wasteland was getting better and better and tasted better. Given that right without any risk, in the long run, it could have been the basis for raising Blade Six greatly. But it was blocked in advance by Thousand Wolves. I''m afraid it''s somewhere else. ¡°Good. We''ll take it. Hmm hmm, and this one too......¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± As the wilderness caught sight, the news came out. It was news involving fake gold dragons during the criminal justice case. Right now, Blade Six has had a hard time even convincing himself about this case, and all the contracts have been cut off. ¡°What does this mean? ¡± ¡°...... You know it''s not me, right? ¡± Gold Star carefully told Lady Chun. In the end, he asked me to uncover a false identity in order to solve three false positives. Then she smiled and smiled. ¡°That''s your job, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The Venus Dragon was embarrassed that he thought it would be of some help since he had become an ally. The prosecution was not enough to convict him at the moment, and a federal investigation was in place. ¡°If my charges are not dropped, the breadth of my group''s faith...¡± ¡°Before the alliance, that''s what you have to deal with. ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡± She glanced at the Pope, Choon Woo-jin, and said. ¡°The current bishop of the Headquarters has been imprisoned for 27 years. That, too, under false pretenses. ¡± In response, the golden dragon silenced. In fact, he was also partly responsible for this. It was because he was one of the experts from the Moorish Association who had been called the invitations of the government. ¡°Be thankful you don''t hold yourself accountable for that. ¡± ¡°........... ¡± In the words of the thousand-year-old woman, the golden dragon or the emperor could not say anything. I knew it! On the other hand, the mediators of the Yongcheon group, including Cheonwoojin, nodded their heads and welcomed Thousand Years'' decision. I was worried that the Inner Court would give up important parts because of the alliance, but I didn''t think that would happen at all. * * * The alliance negotiations between Yongcheon Group and Blade Six ended. Finally, the details were decided by the chairman and executives of each group, and only the major irregularities were finalized by the decision of the thousand moors and the wilderness. From now on, it was time to fight. Blade Six will use all his strength to find the base of the MS group. Here, Yongcheon Group agreed to open up their breaths by replacing the broken supply contract of all its affiliates in Blade Six. In fact, it was only a temporary resolution, and in the long run, Blade Six became a situation that had to rely entirely on Yongcheon Group. Of course, Blade Six will continue to strive to regain the company''s honor as long as he is not a fool. The conference room where Blade Six left. The deputy director of the department handed the smartphone over to Lady Ngamakhun. Teacher. ¡°Evil.¡± The owner of the voice beyond the phone was Evil Young, a descendant of persecution and a disciple of thousands. He flew to Russia thanks to (E), a spatial mover. ¡°I''ve heard stories. ¡± This is really embarrassing. Evil spirits wanted to connect directly with the thousand women. But he was the one who waited a long time as it got delayed during the all-out war with Blade Six. ¡°Where did you say you were? ¡± On the map, it''s near Bratsk, the city. §¢§â§Ñ§ä§ã§Ü is a town in Braszki County, Irkutsk, Russia. I wanted to get into the city, but I couldn''t sneak inside the walls because I didn''t know my current passport and speak Russian. Teacher, I''m sorry, but could you please send my passport and someone who can translate into Russian? I was unable to wander outside the walls for long. The outside of the wall was full of toxic substances, so it was not good to be exposed for a long time, even if it was an evil spirit with deep internal air. ¡°Got it. Keep your smartphone on. I''ll be with you shortly. ¡± I''m sorry to hear that. ¡°Don''t mind if it''s not your fault. ¡± Thank you so much for saying that. I look forward to it. I thought it was a good time to hang up the phone. Otherwise, it was a car that wanted to meet the North Sea Ice Bell owner who had returned to Alhon Island in Lake Baikal in Russia. Thousand Yeon said as she looked around at the middlemen and servants. ¡°I''m going to Russia for a while. It won''t take long, so wait...¡± ¡°I..... Joogun. ¡± At that time, Baekgi summoned a thousand women. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Could you step aside from the three of us for a moment? ¡± She wondered. The three men he spoke of were Bobong, Moon Ra-young, and Baeki, the blacksmith. Choon Woo-jin, who judged that the three underlings of the thousand nation had something to say, stood up and said. ¡°Ancestor, since I think the White Ki ball has something to say, we''ll leave first. ¡± When Cheonwoojin woke up, the Catholic Church, the Catholic Church, and the Middle Church, also woke up. Of course, Yuzhou, Shaqena and Im So-hye, the assistants included in the vice chairman''s line, were also the same. After they left, Baekgi opened his mouth. ¡°Lord, I hear you know why the three of us were hibernating. ¡± ¡°Yes." They had three passwords that shared the location of the remains of the fortress. It is fortunate to say that the astronomer Zhi gave his condolences so that he could return to the original age. ¡°Lord, what you''re doing is obviously important, but before that, it''s best to find something else." ¡± I also nodded my head to see if I agree with it. ¡°The Baeki ball is right. So did I, and during the hibernation of the ball, was attacked by the MS group. It''s coded, but there''s a risk that something might get into their hands, so we have to retrieve it in advance. ¡± ¡°Oh! I was thinking the same thing. Lord.¡± ¡°...... you weren''t. ¡± The white words of the tree made my lips flutter. Anyway, the three henchmen had the same opinion. They felt the need to recover first, just in case. ¡°¡­ I see. ¡± Something heavy. In fact, I''ve also been thinking about novelty since returning my gray period. If he''s right, it was definitely a time pack. ¡°Phew.¡± A sigh came out of her mouth. This time machine can only be used by one person to surpass this time and space. Only in the position of his servants were they prepared for sacrifice and even hibernation, but their sacrifice was not pleasant in the position of a thousand. ¡®Yes, we have to retrieve it first. ¡¯ That way we can analyze it and figure out how to oxidize the timepack. However, the time pack was so future that Nano was very likely to be locked and unable to analyze the time pack itself. Weeing! Since I woke up from hibernation for a while, Moon Ran-young, who was somewhat proficient in modern texts, floated a touch screen on the meeting table. ¡°I''ll start with the password. ¡± She painted on a white screen with her finger. Different sized triangles were drawn in different shapes, totaling 36. ¡°Huh? You''re different from me. ¡± The blueprint was then drawn with 36 squares combined in various shapes, such as rectangles, squares, and squares painted inside. The next was Baekgi. Baekgi circled, but like the other two, 36 colored and sized were listed in order. ¡®TQC code. ¡¯ It is a code created around 2600 years in the future. TQC codes can only be interpreted by a combination of Triangle, Quadrangle, and Circle. It was a code that could not be completely interpreted even if only one of the three were missing. Shenzhen, a descendant of Shenzhen, took these measures to ensure that even if others found the legacy, they would never know the secret. Can you decipher it? Nano. ¡¯ [Let''s scan the TQC code and overlap.] Three passwords were scanned on the touchscreen as the two poorly formed pupils trembled. The codes so scanned overlapped from augmented reality to one location. It became a complex pattern, like a barcode. [Combination of TQC codes is complete. Decrypt the password.] Decrypting didn''t take long. Soon, the map of the middleman was implemented in augmented reality. A lot of red lines are drawn on the map, and soon it begins to converge into a single point. Wing! Wing! Wing! Wing! And that''s where we are. "Hobukseong?" I was headed to a place in Hobuk Castle. It is a place to travel for a long time southwest of the city of Jenam, where the Yongcheon Group is located. If you look at the geometry of the map, it looks like a mountain valley, not a wall. ¡°Hmm.¡± But something was wrong. If he recalls correctly, it was quite close to the coordinates where the wilderness was thought to be the home of the MS group. Almost a mile or two in error. It felt like my concern was coming true. ¡®I have to hurry.'' If I had been to that location, I could move the space at once, but I couldn''t tell until I marked it with a map like that. ¡®Where have I been before? ¡¯ Nano replied, thinking to himself. [Coordinates 31 ¡ã 23 ''38.6 "N 110 ¡ã 16'' 23.8" E. This is where you''ve been before.] "What?" It is said to have been there before. A curious pair of his eyes output video records recorded in Nano''s storage in augmented reality. ¡®This is¡­'' It was a closed quartz. It was a place where Catholic research and extremism fought. It was also the place where the tremors sank down and the valleys formed and the traces went down. ¡®Hiding it here. ¡¯ It seemed to be hidden in a strange place. This would have been a better place anyway. The place I went once was a thousand miles that could be moved in a single trip. Even if it''s a place of the past. "Lord, do you understand?" I asked him if he was curious. Then she looked at him and his two henchmen and said, ¡°I''m on my way. ¡± * * * A shower full of hot steam. Take the shot! A Nazi woman closes her eyes to the warm water in the shower. As she listens to the jazz music flowing out of the shower, she hums and shakes her butt. She was the woman who solved the end of the day like this. In front of the half-open shower was a bluetooth speaker, a large shower towel, and a silver seal (C) inscribed mask. ¡°Mmm-hmm." She''s humming and enjoying jazz. It had to stop because of a sudden, sudden thing that happened. Quadruck! ¡®!? ¡¯ There was a crack in the wall to the left of the shower, and something strange happened. A stranger appeared on the wall with only a part of his face and upper half. The stranger leans over. ¡°Hundred million!" ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± Tsk, tsk! Surprised by her surprise, she breaks the window in the shower and falls over. The man who appeared as if he had locked a man on the wall and built him, frowned and said. ¡°W.Damn it! Lord...... It''s stuck in the wall. ¡± Suddenly, the one who appeared inside the wall was a vanity. The Nazi woman said she didn''t know the language, but slowly raised her head, feeling popular behind her. Behind her stood a woman with red hair and a man in a black suit with sharp eyes on a white face. They were Thousand Yeon and Moon Young, the commanders. What about this guy? '' The Nazi woman couldn''t hide her embarrassment. She looked at her like that with an expressionless look and asked. ¡°You... know me. ¡± < 57TQC Code (1) > End 175 57R TQC Code (2) Nahsin''s woman''s body was beautiful enough for the viewer to be elastic. However, it is a face that has no emotion at all. Rather, only the parties were embarrassed and embarrassed to get up with long hair covering their chests and leaning over their bodies. ¡°Joo, Joo! ¡± The bluff on the wall calls for help. Baekgi shakes his head tightly. ¡°Come out and play. ¡± ¡°Heehee.¡± Quadruck! He bursts out of the shower wall. There was no way that a massive resonance of steel could easily break through cement and tile walls. ¡®Hmm.'' Thousand Yeon looked around. I came to the coordinates point, but I didn''t expect a shower like this to come out. The problem was that there were places like this hidden under the TQC code, not that the location was a problem. "That one?" There was something in her eyes. As soon as she reached out her hand, the mask next to the Bluetooth speaker was sucked in. On the surface of the silver mask was engraved English (C). ¡°Ha!¡± I was overwhelmed. That did not happen. ¡°You¡­ are ten won. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Her face turned red, so she couldn''t hide her embarrassment. "You know who I am? ¡¯ Her identity was Mr. Codename (C), one of the ten officers. Unlike the other seven members of the Ten Thousand won, it was actually a key executive serving the total number. "Cheonang!" In fact, she also recognized the identity as soon as she saw the thousand years. I had no idea that this person would come to his stronghold hidden outside the walls. ¡°You''ve used this place as your base.....¡± I became uncomfortable with the planting. The presence of one of the executives in the MS group suggested that the whereabouts of the remains of the creature left by the progeny astronaut were in grave danger. ¡°Thank you.¡± Moon Ran-young also called with a worried voice to see if it was the same idea. She glanced at Seed (C), which was covering the main area. When I interrogated her, I seemed to know exactly when they were settled here and when they touched her. ¡°Bitch...¡± It was just then. Boom, boom! Boom! You hear a cracking sound with a strong vibration. As soon as you look in that direction, the wall breaks apart and something flies at them at an incredible speed. ¡°No way!¡± Hubong tried to stop him by rapid biopsy. Tsk river! ¡°What?¡± Bam! Bam! The jewel of the bluff is broken, and his body bounces back and through the wall. Boom, boom! ¡°How dare you!¡± Moon Ran-young, who was angry at the sudden situation, urgently opened the German shaman''s method to his husband''s bluff. Papa Pa Pa! ¡®!? ¡¯ Moon Lan-young''s eyes shake. An authentic, straight shot opponent who doesn''t budge. I thought there might have been a monster in the orb, but surprisingly, the woman who was responding to her skill was a unique, graceful woman. ¡°Three Guests!¡± Seed (C) ''s complexion that was covering her body was illuminated in her appearance. On the other hand, Moon Young''s expression was not good. What is this feeling? ¡¯ I didn''t feel blocked by the internal air. It was the sensation of hitting a solid rock filled with its insides. Normally, it was normal for Jingi to enter the body and have internal injuries, but not at all. ¡°I thought some rats were trespassing. These are the ones. ¡± A woman of unique color, called a three-stringer, tried to swing her fist at Moon Ranyoung''s chest with her words. ¡°Get down!¡± Moon & ''92; s young reflexively leans over. Suddenly, a white kick strikes her left rib like lightning. Bam! Bam! Bam! ¡®!? ¡¯ The impression of whitening was crumpled. I kicked him with ten strokes to endure Moon Ran-young''s skill, but his back hurt. "Why would I want more? ¡¯ I felt like I was barefoot with a column of steel without any internal air. ¡°You... break my legs. ¡± The woman called the Triple X changed the path of her fist and tried to strike the white ankle touching the ribs. He folds his legs like lightning and avoids them. Kuaang! Her swinging fist sticks into the ground. However, as soon as my fist touched the ground, I sank down in the middle of the ground. Owner of tremendous power. What power do you have? ¡¯ There was no sign of any formalities in the woman called the three-stringer. This seems to have been done by pure power, not internal power, but it was hard to believe it was the strength of a woman who seemed to have very little muscle. Pot! Her face and chest were swiftly spread out. Eight kicks hit her in a matter of seconds. Papa Papa Pa Pa! What do you mean, it''s not even working? ¡¯ The white-knuckle kicker couldn''t hide the awkwardness. I was just adjusting my blood several times, but I didn''t even flinch like I was fitting into something other than humans. ¡°Hiya!¡± Whoo-hoo! Because it was a small place, Baekgi who cared for his strength changed the method. There was an intangible seriousness around the foot of Baekgi and wrapped around the whole leg. It was an amorphous. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Her body, called a three-stringer, is pushed a few steps away by a massive rise in power. You grimace at whether you were hit or not. It was ridiculous. "You endured this, too? ¡¯ It only hurt. I wondered what she was. ¡°You rat! ¡± The woman called the three guests tried to blow up to catch him, whether she was angry with Baeki who caused him pain. At that moment, someone grabbed her body. ¡°That''s it.¡± He was a thousand years old. Hmm? Her eyes narrow as she tried to subdue her. Obviously, he tried to inject the ginger while squeezing his shoulders, but it was never injected. That alone was enough to know. No blood? ¡¯ Humans had to have blood vessels in their bodies, but they didn''t have them. I was wondering, but she said it as if it were a surprise. ¡°It''s definitely different as I''ve heard. ¡± Then Mr. (C) shouted at her. ¡°If we don''t catch him, the sector will be in jeopardy here. Three guests. ¡± ¡°I thought it wasn''t my job, but it''s my job. ¡± A frightening thing happened at the end of the speech. A yellow light flashed from the eyes of a woman called a three-stringer. Push it! Push it! It happened right in the street in front of me, so I was thrown backwards into the light and flew through the wall. Boom, boom, boom! ¡°Lord!¡± Baeki and Moon Ran-young shouted at the same time. While everyone was distracted, Codename C quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his body, putting a mask on his face. ¡®I''m glad Elena showed up on time. ¡¯ She had infinite trust in Elena, the three-way owner. She was referred to as a third party shareholder, but within the MS group she was referred to as Superwoman. He''s literally a superhuman being who surpasses human beings. ¡®Technically, it''s not human. ¡¯ She was protruding from the gate. I came out as a single object, so I had to call it a special object. Unlike the other three guests, I couldn''t make use of it because I didn''t leave because of the agreement, which in a sense was good. Pot! A rhino rushes towards the thousand leagues that Elena, the three-way master, flew away. The place that hit her was shattered into pieces, like a piece of Styrofoam. Boom, boom, boom! Bam! As she lunges, she stops. What stopped her was nothing but chaos. Elena, the three-way owner, looks quite surprised and looks at the thousand women holding her head. ¡°You''re... you''re strong. ¡± Few people have ever stopped themselves here with their strength. But she stopped the charging woman. ¡°Then how about this! ¡± Elena, the three-way owner, kicks a thousand feet off her neck. Puck! ¡®!? ¡¯ Her face stiffens. Clearly, her kick touched the neck of a thousand women. However, I didn''t even feel a stiff neck, rather than snapping it. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Are you¡­ really human? ¡± Of course, if you hit it with pure strength, Elena, the three-story owner, was definitely a monster. However, by the end of the five osteoclasts, a thousand years of flesh had already crossed the limits of man, and by the end of the vacuum, the air had reached the level of even the primate. Elena raises the tail of her mouth. ¡°That''s funny. It''s my first time. A man like you. ¡± ¡®You''re not human after all. ¡¯ The words convinced her that she was not human. Since there was no blood, it was also evidence that it was not human. ¡®It doesn''t matter. ¡¯ After seeing many non-human beings, I became tolerant. I was not surprised. Elena, the three-way owner, said with a curious look. ¡°Very well. Let''s see which of you, an Earthling, has lived a hundred times the gravity of this place...¡± Kuang! Before she finished speaking, she punched her head with her fist. Elena''s neck snaps to the side when her fist is struck with a centrifugal stroke of competence. She falls to the ground collapsed. She twists her neck to the side, making no sense. ¡°I''m talking cowardly! ¡± She fell on top of her like that. ¡°Yes. You talk a lot. ¡± A thousand long knees strike her in the abdomen. Boom! ¡°Aah!¡± She wasn''t in any pain, but she was completely different from the physics of the chaotic blow. The centralization of strength, inner strength, and the ability to bring it together into a single point made her feel pain, no matter how superhuman she was. ¡°Profit!¡± She once again shoots a ray of light from her eyes, furious at Lady Chun, who does not keep giving her a gap. Push it! Push it! However, the space distorted between the two people where the rays were emitted, and a black hole like phenomenon arose and yellow light swirled in. ¡°What the hell? ¡± ¡°Did you think the same method would still work? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lady Chun raised her fist and struck her abdomen. Kuaang! ¡°Aah!¡± Again, the floor sank and the two of them fell down at the same time. As she falls, she twists and tries to escape the thousand angels. Bam! I was so lucky to have caught her by the collar. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Hey, let go of me! ¡± As she falls, she punches her face again with a centralization of her abilities. Her face digs inward, apparently because her body structure is different. ¡°Oops! Slow! ¡± My mouth was crushed and I could still pronounce it, but I was fine. If it were a human, it would have died, but it was an amazing body strength. Even when she opened her fist, the depressed face returned to its original state. I didn''t feel any pain either. ¡°You! I''ll kill you! ¡± Elena regains her original pronunciation and spits out her anger at the thousand goddess. Seeing her like that, she said something very meaningful. ¡°Funny. How much pain can you inflict on yourself to die?" ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ She shakes her eyes like an earthquake. * * Boom, boom! Boom! Sounds like a war zone. The shower tiles were shaky enough to fall off. Mr. Codename (C) spoke in a mutual voice to the three henchmen of the thousand years. ¡°Do you hear that? If you put this away and surrender, I can guarantee your lives. ¡± The tip of her blade is aimed at her neck. ¡°Nonsense! ¡± The white man scorches her with a low tone. You try to run away for a moment, but there''s no way she can get away from them without a good hiding technique. ¡°This sector is the center of our focus! You''d better put aside the illusion that you can get out of here alive. Can you hear the sound of silence? ¡± As she had said, the noise had ceased. Mr. Codename (C) smiled and said. ¡°I realize that even the heavenly bodies you believe in are nothing more than the hidden powers of this group...¡± Bang! Then something flew in front of her. ''!!!'' After looking at it unconsciously, Mr. (C) ''s face solidified. It was hard to recognize Elena, a third guest, because her arms and legs were cut off and her face was completely submerged. ¡°What the hell...¡± She looks embarrassed. ¡°I didn''t realize. Heehee.¡± < 57Redeem TQC Code (2) > End 176 58 currency change (1) No way! ¡¯ Mr. Code Name (C) wanted to deny this reality. Elena, the third guest, was a superhuman who had lived in more than a hundred times the gravity of the Earth. For her, all hardness or intensity of things on earth, things that existed, were no different from touching Styrofoam. "Make a monster like that? ¡¯ I cut off both my arms and legs, but I didn''t have enough to make the dough. What really struck her was, "You''re still a girl..." Bummer! The face of the walking Thousand Wolves was insensitive. In a word, it was a woman or whatever. Code name (C) was afraid of this situation. ¡°Quite an interesting quality. ¡± She glances at Elena lying on the floor and says, By striking her in succession, she tried to turn her completely helpless into a ghost. But she didn''t become a ghost. It was completely different forms of the body, so I had no choice but to disable it in this way. The eyes of Mr. Codename (C) became depressed. ¡®It''s the worst.'' It was like the loss of a hidden power of three guests. She asked with a trembling voice. ¡°What are you going to do with me? ¡± ¡°It will depend on your answers and your actions. ¡± She bites her lips as if she were furious at what she said. Hubong died because of her appearance. ¡°Things have changed. Heehee.¡± Just a moment ago, she offered to surrender in good faith. She glances at you like a bluff. ¡°Unfortunately, there''s nothing I can teach you. Even if you could say it, don''t you know why it doesn''t work? ¡± Every researcher in the MS group had a nanobomb or a gold device in them. In case researchers get caught and reveal information. ¡°I don''t know.¡± A thousand-year reaction was suspicious. It was reasonable because there was something I heard about the codename ratios (B) and (C) for H. H. Oh Hyun-gu, who was recruited from the ten won. [Ten won doesn''t mean the same person does it all the time. Most researchers in their peak periods at that time are encouraged for ten won. It''s a system that changes every time. However, the codename ratio is different from the.] What''s different?] [I heard they''ve been running guns for a long time. because none of the teenagers had a good idea of their age.] [Really?] It was a thousand years of remembering this. ¡°One of the two henchmen guarding the gunman? ¡± ¡°........ ¡± (C) did not respond. I''ve already been told by the gunman, A. (A) that H. may have been turned down alive. Given this, it shouldn''t come as a surprise that a lot of information has been leaked to Lady Chun. ¡°We''ve just been working together longer than anyone else. ¡± Seed (C) replied quietly. She was somewhat calm. ¡°You gave the same amount of money to those minions as others. ¡± ¡°There''s no point in interrogating me like that. If you really want to know if I''m lying, you can check. ¡± She gazes directly into the Thousand Queen''s eyes. He showed courage like a gambler who placed a bet. Unlike the other ten, she was an underling of the total number of members, so she was able to accurately understand her condition. ¡®I''m going to find out how you don''t have any money in your body. ¡¯ This was her defeat. It was not in the first place. She was one of the early members of the MS group. Of course, it was not funded as expected. She stares at her. The gaze that was staring confidently seemed like there was something to target. ¡°Hard to expect a spontaneous seizure. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why did you build this base here? There''s something else here, isn''t there? ¡± A thousand-year-old woman who spoke to herself that she couldn''t understand asked her questions. She shakes her head and replies. ¡°You said you couldn''t answer anything. ¡± ¡°Where are the total numbers and code name ratios (B) based? ¡± ¡°....... are you ignoring me? ¡± In a row, she couldn''t understand the question. Asking questions that can''t be answered. ¡°What is the secret of this base? ¡± ¡°....... ¡± She doesn''t answer anymore. Thousand Yeon asked three more questions. He thought he was up to something, so he made her a ghost to read the memories. ¡°I''m sure I can''t answer that. You''re wasting your time. ¡± ¡°No, that''s enough. ¡± Thousands of thousands of years ago, she gave ear to a thousand blade shaped like a bracelet. I felt a dark blue glow in my hands. Whoo-hoo! She tries to reach out to make her a ghost. But her reaction was strange. "Huh? I noticed a strange glow in her eyes in the bluff that was aiming a sword at Mr. Codename''s neck. The tail of her mouth twitches. Obviously, it meant they were after something. ¡°What are you trying to do?! ¡± The blade rests around her neck, preventing her from playing tricks. Zec! At that moment, I was embarrassed by her eyes. "Oops!" It was just then. The bluff suddenly falls to the floor like a broken doll. Fluffy! ¡°Herbong!¡± Baekgi, who was behind what happened suddenly, suddenly accepted him. However, it was not just vanity that collapsed. Mr. (C), who tried to make him Ghost, also fell to the ground. Bang! What did you do? ¡¯ She was curious about the two of them falling at the same time, and she picked up her ears. It was because she might have done something. Just a moment ago, I felt a strange energy. The moment the blade of Hubong touched her neck. Zec! As she reaches out her hand, her collapsed body rises. It was because he seemed to be the type of human who expanded this ability through physical contact. ¡®I don''t see any important information. ¡¯ Unfortunately, H. Oh Hyun-gu was also unaware of Mr. C''s ability. The MS group said there was little known about the three A, B and C that was almost confidential, so I understood. ¡°Hmm.¡± Then Mr. (C) who was unconscious opened his eyes. She looks at the thousand lashes with arrogance to see if she feels a headache and says, ¡°Lord?¡± ¡°....... what? ¡± At that moment, she wanted to say something. However, I lost my words for a moment because of her sudden reaction. ¡°Ugh! What is this? State, state! Why does my voice sound like a woman? ¡± ¡°What the¡­" This was the tone of a bluff, no matter how much I saw it. I couldn''t understand why Mr. C, the executive of the MS group, spoke in his tone. It was a moment of embarrassment, and she took her lips off. ¡°You bitch. What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Eek? Joo. What do you mean, bitch to me? But if you untie me first... huh? ¡± Mr. (C) unconsciously lowered his head. The towel that was lifted up with a heavy weight made me see a grumpy nazi. You look down at your fluffy chest, and suddenly your face turns red and you say something strange. ¡°Heheheh heh heh heh.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The white man frowns. It was very similar to the snoring that comes from a very excited, or extremely excited, vanity. It was just then. Puck! ¡°Hehe!¡± Something sharp pierces the armpit, one of the gaps in the machine suit. At the moment of the stab, the white man who sensed it hurriedly took off his arms and stepped back. Tatata Tak! ¡°You!¡± Baekgi stares at the bluff. What tried to stab him was a bluff that stood against the fall. ¡°Bon Bon? What are you doing? ¡± I asked because I couldn''t understand the actions of Captain Moon Ran-young who attacked Baeki. However, when Hubong shakes his head, he mutters, looking at Codename (C), who is holding her tight. ¡°What a sudden intrusion. Ha.¡± Revealed annoyance and hostility towards C On the other hand, Codename C, who was tied to the sword, could not hide his embarrassment from the vanity that was staring at him. ¡°Joo, Joo! I hope my eyes aren''t wrong. Why am I there again? Wait......¡± Hubong lowers his head down once more. Then he said, "My face is red enough to come back up again." ¡°Joo-gun...... Isn''t this the woman''s body? ¡± At the words of Mr. Codename (C), I turned my gaze to Hubong with a gaze of madness. That alone made me understand what is happening now. Thousand Yeon said, staring at vanity. ¡°You''ve changed your mind. ¡± Then Heo Bong raised his hand and covered his mouth, smiling femininely. ¡°Hoho, you''re noticing sooner than I thought. ¡± His wife, Moon Ran-young, was shocked. ¡°What the hell...¡± There was another woman in her husband''s body, and it was the most ridiculous thing that had ever happened. He said as if it was a pity that Mr (C) had entered Hubong, or rather, his body. ¡°It would be a pity if your foolish servant had not interfered, to make your body mine. ¡± Her ability is Change. The ability to transform your soul or spirit into someone else. Mr. Codename (C) was the biggest secret he could have had for a long time as an underling of the total number of MS groups. ¡®I could have taken the body of that monster. ¡¯ She was genuinely disappointed. If I just took the body of a thousand women, I could say that everything would be over. ¡°Me, me being a woman? I can''t believe I''m becoming a woman! ¡± He stared at his beady chest and was excited for a moment. I was shocked to see if Hubong had returned to reality. Glug-ug-ug! A huge flame rises from Moon Ran-young''s body. She yells, staring at Mr. Codename (C), who switched bodies with a frighteningly twisted face. ¡°Now! Get out of my husband! ¡± I tried to melt the walls of the shower with tremendous strength. Mr. Codename (C) gestured to calm down, raising his hands. ¡°Whoa, I wouldn''t recommend that. It''s not like I''m going to die. ¡± ¡°What?" Moon Lan-young was embarrassed, and Codename (C) looked at her and said. ¡°Literally. If you kill me, your servant''s body dies. Then you''ll spend the rest of your days trapped in that body. ¡± At that point, Hubon, who became C, could not hide his embarrassment. ¡°No! ¡± Then you become a full-time ball of artillery. Besides, ¡°Well, how does a gynecologist...¡± ¡°Hey!!! ¡± At that moment, Moon Ra-ing, who was embarrassed, put on the air and passed out like a lion''s breath. However, the bluff that changed with Seed (C) did not overcome the profound force, and he fainted. "Tsk, tsk." Codename C, who entered the body of a void as if he had seen a comedy on one side, waved his head and said to Lady Chun. ¡°You want to turn your back on him, right? ¡± She raises the tail of her mouth to make sure she was confident that she had caught the advantageous notice. ¡°Huhu, from now on, the right negotiations...¡± Boom! Before it was over, the star pinged and turned in her eyes. It was due to a sudden head shock. When I woke up, I couldn''t see anything because my vision was dark. What the hell? ¡¯ It seemed to be blocked. However, the body was able to move freely. Technically, I felt like I could move something. Kuang! Then something powerful pulls her out of the top. Only then did she realize that her head had just been plugged into the ceiling. "What the hell are you..." Boom! "Grr!" Her head pierces through the ceiling before she can finish speaking again. I felt like I was going to cry because it hurt so much. Seed (C), who had his head out of the ceiling again, said in a daze. ¡°W-what are you doing? Does it matter if one of your men gets hurt? ¡± In her words, she said with a voice that was silent. ¡°You made one mistake. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I said something that embarrassed her that I didn''t understand. ¡°Haebong''s body is very strong. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ < 58 Czech (1) > End 177 Fifty-eight change (2) Boom! ¡°Grr!¡± The sound of loud noises and screams erupt simultaneously. Moon Ran-young turned her head to the side because she couldn''t even look at the scene. It was so sad to see the bluff stuck to the wall because of the profound intensity. Boom! ¡°Unh!¡± But inside of Hubong was Mr. Codename (C), not himself. She was about to die. I wanted her to touch me for once, but I was in pain without touching the body of the bluff. "Ugh, this body sucks? Or is he a monster? ¡¯ She wasn''t able to read the memories of the shapeshifter, but she was able to use that power to some extent. However, his body felt so helpless. Rrrrgh! What was really painful was the regenerative power of this body. I broke my neck, but soon I felt it fit by itself. Thanks to her, she felt no hesitation to inflict pain on her. Boom! ¡°Ouch! Stop! Please stop!¡± Mr. Codename (C) pleaded with Lady Chun. I felt like I was going to lose my mind because of the constant pain. He said without blinking an eye. ¡°You know how to quit. ¡± Along with that, Mrs. Chun''s hand was gently twitching, and her arm was broken behind her. Wood Duck! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Seed (C) put out his tongue sincerely because of the continuous pain. Even though the body was fast in regeneration, it seemed cruel to inflict pain without hesitation. ¡°Make it the way it was. ¡± Dook dook! As she shakes her hand, her fingers snap back and snap. She felt all the pain that her body could feel. Please! Moon Ran-young gripped his fist tightly enough to bleed from the fingernailed flesh. Her husband''s body was in pain, but it couldn''t have been okay. ¡°Ha, ha, no. ¡± Despite this pain, the words that came out of Mr. Codename (C) ''s mouth were rejected. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. "Stubbornness. ¡¯ Even though she was a servant, she was in agony, but she was still holding on to the end too. ¡°That''s enough. ¡± ¡°If I... if I go back... you''ll kill me." ¡± She was aware that the moment she returned from this body, her life was at stake. I responded with a slightly cooler voice to see if it was getting uncomfortable. ¡°I''m starting to want to make that happen. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ I was right. If I''m in this body, you''ll never touch me. ¡± ¡°Are you sure about that? ¡± ¡°You haven''t given me a fatal wound so far. ¡± She raises her mouth tail as she shudders. As she said, she inflicted pain but did not inflict any fatal injuries. for example, damage to a short circuit or dismemberment of the body. ¡®It''s annoying.'' Those who drink the blood of a creature are highly regenerative. Nevertheless, there was no limit to it. The woman who was completely immortal was regenerated even after her body was cut off, but not vanity. Mr. Codename (C) giggled. ¡°Kick, Zajmachi has lived for over six hundred years. Do you think you''ve never felt this pain before? Give up." ¡°Phew.¡± She sighed. Seems like the sufferings are enough for me to overcome. He glanced at the stunned bluff and Moon Ran-young alternately, then said with a sharpened look. ¡°I''m sorry about you two. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Moon Ran-young reacted with an anxious expression. Then she grabs hold of the checkpoint and mutters. ¡°I don''t think it''s appropriate. ¡± At the end of the sentence, she tried to reach the checkpoint towards Mr. Codename (C), who was suspicious. It was that moment. Bloop! In the meantime, someone appears, grabbing the thousand-year-old''s wrist and raising it. 52517;! Suddenly, sharp words appeared on his wrist, and blood spattered with numerous swords on his skin. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bloop! Baekgi and Moon Ran-young suddenly appeared at the same time. Then he created an amphitheater and an amphitheater so that he could punch his urethra right away. ¡°It''s like jumping into the culprit''s jaw. ¡± The man with a twisted wrist mutters while squeezing the delicate wrist. Even his eyebrows were red with red hair. I was wearing sunglasses, but I couldn''t get my eyes off the Thousand Woman. ¡°Two guests! ¡± At that time, Codename C, who was trapped in the body of Hubong, called out to him because his face lit up. However, my face became dark. Even the third guest, Elena, who was called a superhuman, remembered that she was not beaten by a thousand women. ¡°Two guests. Protocol 3! Quick, get out of here...¡± Ugh! Her jaw snaps and snaps before it''s finished. This was as much as possible with an intangible intensity without even the slightest control. ¡°You must be the taller one. ¡± He was quite skilled enough to enter the moment of the heart sword and twist the direction on the way. And in return, of course, one arm got messed up. ¡°How long are you going to keep him? ¡± I feel a stiffness on my wrist, which is caught in a thousand clouds. I just got so focused on my wrist that I couldn''t even compare it to before. Pussy! The eyebrows of the two guests holding the thousand-week wrist were raised. The hand shakes as hard as it can. 2 The guest said as if surprised. ¡°Ha! That''s amazing. With this much energy, you can almost believe you''ve completed the projection of the ship. ¡± ¡°A sailor?¡± ¡°I can''t take it anymore. ¡± Bam! Two guests who could not endure the thousandfold horror laid hands. In that moment, Baekgi and Moon Ran-young spread their candles on both sides. Flutter! However, two guests spread out their hands and gently rotated them, spreading out their sleeves and spreading their herbs. ¡°No?¡± ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± The phenomenon in which intangibles were scattered was also the first for them. The two masters were also embarrassed because they were more purely scattered than excellent techniques. ¡®It is not an ordinary person. ¡¯ Bam! At that time, she reached the checkpoint with the eyes of two guests like lightning. At the end of the thousand years, there was a black jaguar that was smelting, and it contained a thousand marks. The power of an intangible sword carrying a thousand magi is unimaginable. ¡°Yikes! This is really dangerous. ¡± Grrr! At that moment, the space where there were two guests was coiled. At the same time, as the space folded up, the thousand miles of checkpoint split the air. Uhhhhhhh! You hear tires tearing from the crack of the checkpoint and the sound of air leaking in the crack. Her eyes narrowed. Fold space? ¡¯ It will appear to others that they have just moved quickly. But when she realized the space, she clearly felt that he was folding it. It was a completely different technique than space travel. It was as if they saw the soil (32302; ) of the legendary doga''s meridians unfolding. Tuck! Then something fell on the floor. It was thought to be the arms of two guests. Bloop! As the arm fell out of the air, two guests appeared behind Mr. Codename (C), who exchanged the body with vanity. 2 The guest looked at the arm on the floor and said as if it was embarrassing. ¡°Gekko, you''re taking my arm. ¡± Words are a face that does not hurt at all. Rather, the guest looks at his severed arm and wails as if it were someone else''s. What the hell is that? ¡¯ I also wondered who he was. Unlike the woman who was called the three previous guests, this is definitely a human being. However, he was not trained without knowledge, nor was he able to do this. The energy that flowed so naturally, rather than being foreign, did not even feel evil or cloudy. "Oh!" Two, was the guest able to move the space? ¡¯ Codename C, who is the body of Hubong, could not hide the joy. Honestly, I wanted the two guests to run away and let the other guests know, but I thought I could escape with them. ¡°2 Guests, please let me out of here now! ¡± However, the words of the two guests that were heard behind him were completely unexpected. ¡°You''ve finally changed your mind. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There''s nothing in that body''s molar, is there? ¡± ¡°What is it? Two guests? What the hell were you thinking...¡± Papak! At that moment, Mr. Codename (C) was greatly shocked and collapsed. I couldn''t wake up at all. Suddenly, she asked with a curious voice because of her sudden actions. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± I didn''t know you were going to attack an ally. However, two guests suddenly raised their hands and laughed. ¡°Surrender.¡± ¡°What?" The words that came out of his mouth suddenly surrendered. He stared at me with cautious eyes for an action that had no idea what he was thinking. ¡°What kind of trick are you playing? ¡± ¡°Just as I said. Surrender.¡± ¡°....... Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Does it look like a joke? I can''t stop the bleeding because of Margie coming in with her arm cut off. Right.¡± 2 The guest raises his severed arm and says nervously. Blood continues to flow from the section of the severed arm, and something like a black azure blooms. It was a condition to dig deep into the body. ¡°That''s the only reason you surrender? ¡± She couldn''t trust him at all. It is possible for a person with the ability to fold even space to escape alone. But who can believe that even an ally can surrender after being stunned suddenly? ¡°Not really. You wouldn''t believe me if I were you. Descendants of him. ¡± ¡°Him? ¡± ¡°Can you believe this? ¡± 2 The guest stepped on the back of Mr. Codename (C) with the body of a fallen bluff on the floor. At that moment, their bodies soaked into the space. It was about folding the space again. Bloop! At that time, the new stature of Lady Chun became blurry, and his body appeared in front of Mr Codename (C) ''s nakedness. In that state, I reached out to the void. Boom! At that moment, something popped out of the space and was caught in the hands of a thousand women. ¡°Huff!¡± It was the two guests who were caught by the neck. 2 The guest was very surprised and looked at her with a thousand eyes. You know where to fold the space? ¡¯ He did not expect to know where he was. Unfortunately, she realized the space, so she saw him fold the curvature of the space in front of her, and understood this principle. It could not be unfolded directly, but it could at least interfere with the folded space. He was embarrassed and said in a cold voice. ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡± ¡°Now... you... are halfway across the realm. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Amazing. It''s been a long time since anyone has set foot in this realm with nothing pure since that monster." ¡± I was saying something that I couldn''t understand at all. She frowns and warns you, aiming for the checkpoint in his eyes. ¡°Looks like you''re in a lot of danger. Just die." I have a clear understanding of my ability to fold space. Moreover, this time, it was a thousand coins that held up all the surrounding space to not miss it. I was going to kill him with a colossal sword. At that time, the two guests spoke to her in an urgent voice. ¡°I, I can change your henchman back. ¡± The hand of Lady Chun who was trying to reach the checkpoint quickly stopped. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± 2 The guest raised his hand with difficulty and said with a serious look, taking off his sunglasses. ¡°Literally. That means I can help you. ¡± < 58 Czech (2) > End 178 58 Change (3) The complete face of 2 guests with sunglasses removed. I had a gentle and good look at those who were often called absolutes. Nevertheless, his eyes looked strong. The gaze of a thousand women looking at this became strange. What is it? I''ve never seen him before. But I felt a subtle familiar feeling. I think I''ve seen him somewhere, but I don''t remember him very well. ¡®That''s strange.'' I couldn''t figure out why I couldn''t remember. ¡°Are you sure you want to keep holding her neck? We don''t have much time. ¡± 2 A man of the enemy called the guest said, pointing his eyes at the hand of the thousand woman holding her neck. She glanced at him and asked. ¡°Can you really send it back? ¡± ¡®Even though you have a strong radish, you are very vigilant. ¡¯ 2 The guest thought to himself. Usually, the absolute tax collectors are cautious of their own innocence, but even though they have absolute capabilities, they do not lower their guard. ¡°Phew, I''m not usually good with treaties like this, but if that happens, grab the old man''s other arm. ¡± ¡°Think it''ll end with an arm. ¡± Tak! I let go of the hand she was holding. "One who cannot be careless. ¡¯ Some people couldn''t even tighten their prayers if they grabbed their necks, not at all. ¡°Can you really go back to the way things were? ¡± ¡°The shifting spirit is the act of bending the laws of all things. It''s hard to change artificially, but if it''s the same thing, ¡± The two guests of the enemy twist their necks to loosen their muscles, and soon reach out their hands. Zec! Then I remembered the blunt force and the body of Mr. Codename (C) who was stunned by the profound intensity. I asked her as if I was worried about her. ¡°Chunmai, can you trust him? ¡± She could not trust the two guests because her husband''s comfort was at stake. I heard that the person who should be the enemy is suddenly an ally, but it was hard to trust. ¡°I''ll take care of it if I see any sign of it. ¡± ¡°....... Got it. ¡± It was a thousand words, so she had to accept it. 2 The guests faced each other in the form of two people. Then he took the seal with his fingers as if he were practicing magic. Good boy, good boy! Good boy! Good boy! After changing the seal several times, two guests turned to each other''s eyebrows and held their stop fingers. Surprisingly, something white, like a spirit, came up from the two of them. It was very similar to Ghost. ¡°Cross Young Cheon, the Bringer of Mercy! ¡± Good boy, good boy! Good boy! Good boy! 2 The guest chants the spell by changing the phosphorus in the two spirits floating in the air, and then they cross over into the opposite body. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ "Shaman?" Baekgi and Moon Young Ran couldn''t keep their eyes off the strange phenomenon. When the spirit fully enters the body, Tata Tak! Two guests urgently found Mr. Codename (C) ''s bloodline. It was fume, a fainting mucous blood. It seemed to prevent him from waking up again. When the two guests reached out and opened their mouths, Mr. Codename (C) opened his mouth. ¡°Let me see. There you are. ¡± Two guests put their fingers in her mouth and carefully pull something out. It was her molar, and it had a little device attached to it. Spock! Two guests took the device off and smashed it into pieces. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± When asked, two guests threw the broken device on the floor. ¡°A restraining device for slavers. ¡± "Nobu?" He looked like he was in his mid-30s, and two guests called himself an old man. Of course, in this world, we can''t measure age by appearance alone. It was a car. ¡°Huff!¡± Hubong woke up. When he wakes up, he looks at his body first. Perhaps it was still the same, so she was always ready to redeem herself. At that moment, the awkward bluff hurriedly tugs at his precious place. ¡°Wand!¡± I shouted because I remembered how embarrassed Moon Ran-young was. However, Hubong touched the place and said in a joyful voice. ¡°There is! He''s back! He''s back! Heeheehee.¡± I was clearly bluffing. ¡®You''re back.¡¯ The millennium sighs, smiling, and lowers the hand I raised. However, Hubong said with a tearful face. ¡°Joo, Joo. Something''s wrong. Your whole body feels heavy and painful as if you were tortured. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± She cleared her laughter and turned her gaze to two guests. His appearance seemed fine, but he suffered a lot because of the thousand years. Being able to regenerate was a symptom of experiencing one sequelae. ¡°You kept your word. ¡± 2 The guest''s words made her nod and asked. ¡°Who the hell are you with that strange alcoholic technique? ¡± I wondered who he was. I changed my soul to something completely different from this ability. The alcoholic technique was filled with a clear energy, namely, routine, rather than something between them. She had felt this aura before. ¡°Yes, a sailor. You''re a sailor.¡± Two guests shook their eyes when she said that. No one could recognize the ship, even if he was a skilled artisan. It''s hard to tell from the beginning. ¡°Surprise the old man again. You''re not a normal person. Well, they must have come here against causality. ¡± ¡°Causality?¡± ¡°This isn''t your place, is it? Descendants of the Thousand Horses.¡± Bam! You bastard! It reached out like lightning and restrained the body of two guests. When I completely distorted the space so that I could not use the technique of folding the space, I could see the vision in all directions. ¡°Lord?¡± ¡°My eyes are fluttering. ¡± Even the underlings of the millennium were bewildered. Regardless of this, she said. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± Of course, everyone who is a Catholic church is the progeny of the Thousand Horses investigation. However, rather than telling a story in that sense, he realized that he had inherited the Thousand Horses. ¡°You have a completely different disposition to him. Though it''s similar to having your hand out before you think. ¡± At the end of the sentence, a change occurred on the face of two guests. My facial muscles began to twist and change. Tutu, tutu! His face, which had just been a young appearance, had aged. Then suddenly I became an old man. I couldn''t help but wonder at the appearance of the elderly two guests who had clear eyes as if they saw Guru in the dark enemy. ¡°Red Line!¡± The identity of the two guests was surprisingly the red line. He was an acquaintance of Mt. Gonwl''s master who saw in his heart as he absorbed the yoga of the golden hair gumiho contained in the horse bar. I was remembering it because it looked so strange. I said I looked familiar, but I didn''t think I''d see someone in my mind. ¡°Huh. Did you know the old man? ¡± The Red Line was also surprised by the woman who knew her. Revealing his identity was meant to remind him that he was a good man, but I didn''t know he was aware of his guilt. ¡°A precept.¡± The power that the red line had been seen so far was the precept. She asked with a curious voice. ¡°How do you know? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Are you telling me you broke the law and are in this world? ¡± ¡°...... You knew. ¡± Surprisingly, the red line knew that the thousand fathoms were not people of this axis of time. The red line smiled and said. ¡°Haha, the prestige had entered the bloodline, but I don''t know. Every human is born with a causal factor. Your cause is entirely at stake here. ¡± ¡°Do you see that? ¡± ¡°I can see very well. If the world is white, it''s like you''re the only gray one. ¡± An enemy route that can be easily solved and talked about. It was different from the Rimju family in Mt. Gongju, who had mastered the art of propaganda, but only turned the other way. ¡®Is this really good? ¡¯ I finished mysterious. But it was also a moment, and she asked with a suspicious glance. ¡°Why is a man of good name hiding in darkness with those who plot evil? ¡± Even if they are good people who are known to the poor, they often change their ways and clean their way to the front line. They were those who had no involvement in their quicksand. However, it was strange that the nomenclature was a guest of the MS group. ¡°I understand your skepticism. But the old man had no choice. In a way, I chose to lose my shipment. ¡± ¡°Shipment?¡± The red line shakes its head and says to the curious Empress. ¡°I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you about him. I heard you were on guard, but you''re not supposed to know that yet. ¡± I didn''t understand what he was saying. ¡°One, I want you to know that the old man gave up a lot of work, too. ¡± Meat policy (32905; Ryu). It refers to a ploy to get out of a difficult state while injuring my body. The red line was to say that he was sacrificing himself. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡± ¡°First of all... Can''t you start with your hideous Magi Qi? ¡± The red line extends out a cross-section of the severed arm. There was still a black orange blossoming. It was originally a red line trying to drive it out with its own ship, but it could not easily drive out how strong Thousand Magi was. ¡°Hmm.¡± A thousand fortunes put their hands on his severed arm. Then, the Thousands who were trying to dig into the body of the red line disappeared as if they were scattered. Suzus! ¡°Phew, I think I''m finally going to live. ¡± ¡°Can you attach a severed arm to a forearm? ¡± She pointed to the severed arm of the red line on the floor. Then the red line shakes its head and replies. ¡°If you help us, we can get rid of Margie and stick her, but I''m afraid we''ll have to leave her behind." ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°To avoid doubt. ¡± ¡°....... or are you going to them? ¡± By "they" we meant the MS group. The red line nods. ¡°The old man still has work to do there. If I''m being honest with you, the old man''s Law is in their hands. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you just take it? ¡± ¡°I''d love to, but Nora has no way of knowing where it is. Looks like the gunman hid it somehow. ¡± The red line was a good line. If we can avoid even the eyes of such a good man, what is the identity of the total number? I asked myself if I was lucky. ¡°Do you know the identity of the total number of MS groups or where he is? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I don''t think I know who he is, not even Mr. C here, or B, called the Right Arm of the Gun." Looks like they''re being moved by orders, too. ¡± Unfortunately, neither did the Red Line. I looked at Mr. Codename (C) who was fainting as he fainted. For now, I thought I''d have to make it Ghost and dig through the memories. Zec! Thousand Yeon asked, aiming for the checkpoint. ¡°Are you sure of your relationship with them? ¡± The red line stuck its tongue out in the question of a thousand women who still have no doubts. ¡°The old man is a leader. ¡± ¡°Make sure you answer. I don''t care if the person in front of me is a good person or a mine. If I get in my way, it''s just Bell. ¡± I laughed at the resolute words of the red line. ¡®You don''t look like him, but you look just like him. ¡¯ I thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t spit it out. The red line smiles empty-handed, and raises its left arm up and lowers its sleeve down. ¡°What''s that?¡± There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. There was something very familiar about the left arm of the red line. It was a shield made of black iron. Stop the car! When the red line injects a ship into it, it becomes a piece of armor as black iron decomposes. ¡°Fig!¡± It was the figure. The glorious black light of the century. I don''t think it was intentional for her to be careless, but the red line turned the route upside down and made the slaughter go to her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I will give you this path. ¡± ¡°Will you... give it to me? ¡± Then, in my mind, I said that the red line has a path. However, he said he would give the way to himself. ¡°Why is this? ¡± ¡°Perhaps this path is your destiny. ¡± ¡°....... what do you mean, it''s my destiny? ¡± The red line smiled and said to the curious Empress. ¡°You''ll soon find out. Don''t rush it. ¡± ¡°You keep avoiding me like that. Yes, there is a way to force me to open my mouth. ¡± If not, there was a way to read memories through force or with ears. Even if he was a good man, it was possible for a human being. ¡°Haha, so scary. But it seems like it''s time. I look forward to seeing you again. ¡± Boo-hoo! At that moment, the distorted space began to reopen. It wasn''t made that way by fate. The red line was reverting the space. ¡°You think I''m gonna let you go? ¡± A fierce Black Energy rises from the checkpoint. ¡°Yikes!¡± Then the new model of the red line shoved into the ground and went inside. Like ghosts or shakennas passing through matter. Thousand years later, she painted it as a checkpoint. Gaaaah! At that moment, a black line formed with respect to the floor and split deep. As the millennium sets in, the floor cracks open and a hole is drilled. Boom! As I go down, I don''t see any red line. I don''t know if it was because of the sailing, but it was hard to detect the route. Is it lower? ¡¯ The millennium once again stepped on the ground. Then, as I went down to the breach, I saw a dark warehouse with lots of boxes. The voice echoes through my mind as I concentrate on finding him. If you''re looking for something, there must be a hidden door here. I''ll see you then. It was the voice of the red line. At the same time, I felt the space fold somewhere. She reached out as she quickly flew a new statue towards it, but it was too late to catch the fast folding area. I will miss the red line eventually. ¡°Phew.¡± Since I had missed someone for a long time, a sigh of frustration came out of my mouth. Obviously, a good man was a good man. He was a completely different person from a normal human being. Red Line..... There was still so much I wanted to ask, but I missed it very much. I wanted to ask you what your relationship was to the investigation. < 58 Czech (3) > End 179 59 Records (1) Tak! Tak! Through the pierced ceiling, Mr. Codename (C) caught Baekgi, Moon & Young, and fainted, and barefoot fell. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Did he miss it? ¡± ¡°Yes." The three of them were surprised to hear that the thousand fates had been missed. It was because I had never sent an enemy alive in any way. Of course, the red line was a blur of hostility, but it was only as powerful as any I had ever met. ¡°Lord, what is this province? ¡± I passed over the blackness that Hundred Years had left behind. A census made of black iron that does not exist on Earth. Thousands of years later, she slowly touched the trail with her fingertips. Grrr! ¡®I feel a strong sailor in the province. ¡¯ Perhaps it is only possible to absorb and sieve this beam in order to properly navigate. It wasn''t the right place. ¡®White Dragon has more than enough manners. ¡¯ For her, there was a white dragon called the best report. It was also a census report because it was made by cutting the horns of the White Dragon who was about to ascend. I got it at some point, but in some ways it was an act. ¡®We''ll do it later. ¡¯ Zec! The millennium opens its shadow and inserts the blackness. Moon Ran-young and Heo Bong looked familiar, but they looked at me with surprised eyes if they had never seen Baeki before. She closes her shadow and looks around. This place, full of boxes, seems to be a warehouse, but it''s been dusty for a while. There''s something hidden here? ¡¯ It was the last remnant of the red line. Did he know what she was looking for here and say that? I was curious, but I needed to search this place. ¡®This is enough for me alone. ¡¯ I learned that in a fight with three guests, the sector here was wider than I expected. Moreover, it was made up of several floors. One peculiar thing, however, was not being popularized by such a large and large sector. On the other hand, I no longer felt the human spirit. ¡°I''ll take a look around here, so the three of you search the other side and find out what you''re doing here. ¡± ¡°Do you mind if I leave her alone? ¡± Moon Ran-young asked, looking at Mr. Codename (C) who was unconscious with his untouched eyes. I wanted to kill my husband right away because he had taken his body. Zec! Thousands of women hold their hands down and open their shadows. Inside, there appeared three Nazi men with the same faces. ¡°Oh my!¡± Moon Ran-young glanced at the scene with a red face. Then he grumbled. ¡°Honey, look away. ¡± The Nausicaan men were ghosts in the flesh with clones such as Liyogi. It could be said to be elites who put them in the shadow and carry them around at all times. ¡°They will. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± At the end of the thousand years, the three people moved to another place to search the sector with confidence. After they left, she asked the clones to guard the warehouse while keeping in touch with Codename C. Nano scan. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] As the millennium reaches out, a red laser flows out and scans everywhere. It was easier to find Nano''s ability than to look directly at it. Parr! The thousand years'' pupils trembled and augmented reality opened. In augmented reality, the particles of light represented the information that was scanned along the line. Inside the box, it seemed to hold documents and old equipment, such as those found in writing. Where is this hidden place? ¡¯ I don''t see a place that is thought to be a particularly hidden place. Scans everywhere indicate information, but there was nothing on all three sides except the east side where the door was originally located. ¡®If not above.....'' Then there was a good chance that it would be below. She looks down at the palm of her hand. Beep, beep, beep! In augmented reality, a red cross appeared. It was where the boxes were stacked. Zec! As she reaches out her hand, the boxes are pushed to the sides and the ground is visible. There was nothing particularly hidden on the floor. But there was one trace. [There are signs of a breach here after all.] At first glance, Nano found this because even the finer texture and color could be distinguished from the other floors. She grabs the checkpoint and circles it. Uhhhhhhh! Drawing the bottom cut by an intangible sword into a snub, the column was pinched and pulled out of the top in a round shape. ¡®So thick.¡¯ It was a column about five meters long. The height of the current space was insufficient, so I had to cut and lift the column. It was this thick, so when she stepped on the floor, she judged that there was nothing underneath. ¡®Let''s go down.¡¯ The thousand-year-old woman, who pulled out the pillar, enters the hole. Through a tunnel-like hole, a dark space emerges beneath it. Bloop! As the thousand millennia set off the fires, the flames were blazing all around and illuminating the dark space. It was a very large place. ¡°Ah¡­" How long it had been blocked, from the black smell to the dust everywhere. It even prevented the air from entering, and if normal people had just come in, it was hard to breathe for a moment. Zec! As soon as she raises her hand, the wind rises and the dust from all around begins to gather in one place. It didn''t take so long for the dust to clump together into a ball the size of a human''s head. Once we''ve cleared all the dirt, we can clearly see what''s inside. ¡°Machines?¡± There were machines everywhere I had never seen before. Starting with the white machine with the square monitor, I noticed a lot of unusual things, and the vacuum tubes were all connected as one. Can''t you see the time pack? ¡¯ She looked around and asked Nano. In fact, she had seen the timepack of her descendants, Cheonang. However, there was nothing in this space that was thought to be possible. [There are no timepacks in this place.] The scan concluded that there was no nano either. A thousand years later, I looked at the old machines and asked. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± [Not sure exactly. The scan shows that a lot of vacuum tubes are connected, and it looks like they''re supercomputer shaped.] Supercomputer. It''s literally a computer. However, unlike normal computers, it is built for a high degree of computing power. Can you get it up and running? ¡¯ Thousand Yeon asked while touching the vacuum tubes. The words that came out of Nano came out quite surprising truths. [Having analyzed the components of the vacuum tube, it is now difficult to drive because it was made more than 400 years ago.] Four hundred years ago? ¡¯ If it were 400 years ago, computers wouldn''t exist in the first place. However, it is said that this was 400 years ago. "Nano, if the information you sent me is correct, then the time the computer was built..." [Computer production, actually, was MARK1 in 1944. In the case of supercomputers, two years later, Enniac, built in 1946.] All such historical facts were hidden here. And what was remarkable was the performance of this supercomputer. [The device''s computational speed is approximately 8.0 teraflops.] Processors in tera Flops can perform a trillion operations per second. It turns out that the MS group had the technology to implement these massive computational speeds over 500 years ago. If this had been known in academia, it would have been surprising for everyone, but not for the thousand women. ¡®...... How can this be possible? ¡¯ It was impossible with the power of the MS group alone. [Impossible with a vacuum tube to have Terraflop-grade computational abilities. This and many other complex future technologies.] Beep, beep! Nano pointed to various instruments around the vacuum tube with a red cross. It was never possible to do this much with a simple vacuum tube technology, so it was only possible to build a computer this far into the future. I darkened her expression. For some reason, I felt like my feelings were getting closer to reality. ¡®The Seungseong Assembly...... Cheonang. ¡¯ The old name of the MS group was called the Astronomical Assembly. When I heard that from the Wasteland, I thought it was just a coincidence. However, there is a sector of MS Groups in the location that was hidden under the TQC code of the three people who were hibernated. No matter how much I thought about it, I had to connect the MS-group with the astronomer. What the hell did you do with this supercomputer? ¡¯ We could not determine the exact intended use because we were unable to activate it. Cheonang explained that he left something to return to the past through vanity, whiteness, and Moon Ran-young. But what we have here is a supercomputer that we don''t know anything about. ¡°Phew.¡± I was sighing because of the frustration. Beep, beep! In the augmented reality that has still been opened, Nano pointed to something as a cross. As she approaches, several square pieces of glass are rolling around on the floor. It was a total of five pieces of glass, three broken, and only two were quite fine. What is this? ¡¯ [TVM, Tansooli video storage device.] Hmm? [This is a video recording device developed in 2906.] The words made my eyes narrow. The descendant of Cheonang Province traveled back in time with a timepack around 2940. However, the fact that this recording device was created around that time was very likely what the astronomer had. Nano, can''t you see this too? ¡¯ [No. Imaging can be implemented in augmented reality if the TV is not damaged as a semi-permanent storage device.] The tail of his mouth went up. Finally, I found something that might be a clue. If there were any regrets, I wish all five were fine, but I was lucky to have at least two. "Implement the video. ¡¯ [Please raise your hand to the TV.] As Nano said, a thousand women put their hands on a piece of glass. The red laser flashes in the palm of your hand and scans for TVMs. [Two TVMs also have a lot of cracks, so many of the video recordings are damaged.] "What?" I looked closely and saw that the glass had a lot of glass. Given that the other TVMs were broken, it was probably natural for the damage to be done. [I''m going to play a video that can be recovered primarily.] Suddenly, I saw someone familiar with the thousand years of vision augmented reality. Principle! "Cheonang!" He was Cheonang, the descendant of the distant future. Unlike when I first saw him, he looked quite strange, growing a beard and dressed in the clothes of the old middlemen. The astronomer, sitting there with a selfie camera, strokes his beard a few times with a video, and opens his mouth. Video log 421. December 8, 996. Eleven o''clock at night. It was 1083 years ago now. Seeing that the video record was 421, it seemed that there were some broken TVMs before that. The hibernation batch of the Baekki ball, which memorized the last TQC code, was completed today. If this plan goes well, I''m sure you''ll be able to meet them around 2079. He was recording his work like a diary. Thousands of women focused on the video. One concern, historically, is that the hibernation chamber in which three people were deployed will not have significant external impact. However, if there is a problem and damage to the hibernation chamber, your ancestor may not be able to receive the time pack. Ha. He pointed at his forehead with a face that said his head hurt. He seemed to have prepared a condolence for the thousand years as he continued to worry in his own way. I thought about it on my own, and opened my mouth again. I think we need to be prepared for the situation. Principle! The video was chopped and the next video was resumed. Video log 422. December 23, 996. 8: 00 p.m. I heard that Captain Moon Ran-young took the blood of Bullgiraffe and lived for a long time. I also want to focus on this. Tak! I saw something like a little jar in my hand. This is the blood of Bulgiraffe. Using this will increase my average lifespan as well. But even this refined thing was so firearm that a lot of people died. Given this, the risk is a little bit... or quite frankly, frightening. He said again, placing the jar down. On the first day of the new year, I intend to take the blood of Bullgiraffe. If... if I don''t do the next record, I''m at risk, too. Principle! The video was cut off during the process. I wanted to continue with the next video, but Nano''s voice rang in my head. [Other images could not be played due to TVM damage. Would you like to read the record on another TVM device?] ¡°Phew.¡± She sighed. Only two short video recordings were safe on one TV. Then the remaining chapter was also uneasy. "Play it." First, I had to check. Nano was last scanned for OK TVMs to output images. Principle! In the video, I saw the image of the city of Heaven. However, it was quite different from before. If you look at the red hair, you must have succeeded in taking the blood of Bulgiraffe, but you looked like you were in your mid-50s. Video log 3021. August 20th, 5: 00 p.m. Supercomputers are updating smoothly. It''s only a teraflop yet, but with this kind of computational capability, it''s possible to drive an A.I. "AI?" A.I. is Artificial Intelligence. It means artificial intelligence. If we can drive the A.I., the supercomputer machin can self-update and accelerate the development of space-time mobility devices. Principle! Cheonang finished the video with a smile. In this manner, she frowned and muttered. ¡°Supercomputer drink? ¡± It was the astronomer who put his star on the computer''s name. I thought I was getting something, but this video made me realize something important. ¡®You were developing a space and time travel device. ¡¯ That''s why supercomputers were built. This seemed to initiate the development of a space-time mobile device to replace the time pack. I wondered why there was a time pack, but I couldn''t figure out why I was trying to develop a time and space device. ¡®..... Is it for vanity, Moon Ran-young and Baeki? ¡¯ Or he could have developed something that would return to his original era. Then the next video was played in the car. Principle! However, the face of the astronomer in the video looked very awkward. Seeing more wrinkles and wrinkles, I felt like I was running out of time than the video. Kool-Aid 3087. March 15th, 11: 00 p.m. Cough, cough. I''m losing weight. The body appears to have abnormal syndromes. The medical information I have does not provide a clear picture of my body''s abnormalities. Blood spilled from the mouth of the coughing astronomer. Just looking at that, I could see that my condition had worsened a lot. Have they run out of spiritual power? I don''t know why. Cough, cough. Maybe I should study how to heal my body first. Principle! Another video followed by the end of the video. However, his face became much darker looking at this. I opened my mouth with difficulty looking at the video with a pale face without any blood. Video log 3092. 1730 A.D., February 19th, 10: 00 p.m. There seems to be a limit to... being able to survive with medication. In order to make progress... it needs to be me. Ha... ha... He took a deep breath and said, biting his lips tightly. For a year..... I spent every day digitally recording my brain. I don''t know if this is going to work, but I''m going to update my brain records on the A.I. of a supercomputer marsupial. At the words of the astronomer in the video, she frowned. What are you talking about? '' < 59 Records (1) > End 180 59 Records (2) When she watched the video, she lost her words. Since Nano has transferred modern knowledge to his brain, he has always understood the tricky technical skills. However, it was hard to understand what he was saying at the moment. Nano, stop for a second. ¡¯ [Stop video.] Nano paused the image during a thousand years of command. Nano... do you understand what he just said? ¡¯ [Yes.] ¡®....... if I understand correctly, I think he''s informing his brain like a computer file, putting it into a supercomputer''s AI..... Right? ¡¯ [You understand.] ¡°Ha!¡± Nano''s answer made no sense. However, Cheonan, the descendant of Cheonan, would abandon his body and transfer his mind to a computer. In a sense, it could extend its own life, but it was actually a path that replicated only its own mind. ¡®...... Phew, let''s play the video first. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Nano resurfaced the image again. Then, the astronomer in the video continued to talk with difficulty. If I do that, I will become one with Supercomputer Drink and continue to run the organization for this development. Ha... ha. Organized operations? The millennium became complicated in my head. If I had said this correctly, it was too likely that I was running the Astronomy Society or the MS Group. No, to be more clear, the artificial intelligence that was replicating his brain information was operating the tissue. This concludes video recording 3092..... Khh... His eyes turned red as he continued to speak. The pale and awkward face suddenly reminded me and burst into tears. I spoke to myself, bending my breath heavily. I don''t want to die. It''s too scary. Unfortunately, he was so afraid of this reality that he was dying of illness. His eyes were filled with fear and frustration. When I close my eyes... I''m scared that it will end like this... It''s too painful. Hah... Hah... Is there really such a thing as death? Or is it just nothing? He was facing death with all his heart. I couldn''t hide my bitterness from him. In a way, I watched the descendants who made me feel confident before I died suffer. ¡°Ha.¡± A heavy sigh came out of her mouth. In the video, he kept saying that he didn''t want to die. In the video, I heard the voice of someone other than Astronomy. Total. Oh, yeah? He was embarrassed when he burst into tears and quickly finished the video. Principle! The following images were not played: Nano, are the other images damaged? ¡¯ [There is no next video. This is the last clip.] "Last?" This was the last video that the thousand women were watching. It was so subtly terminated that we didn''t even know who was at the end of the call to the astronomy, and whether the update to the A.I. of the supercomputer anesthesia was successfully terminated. ¡°Oh, man. ¡± She sits in a vacuum tube and sighs. I became frustrated without knowing anything. I didn''t see the timepack I had hidden, and I only got some unexpected information. ¡®....... so is it artificial intelligence that is replicating the brain of the astronaut that is currently running MS group? ¡¯ If you say so, it will be so. But the more I thought about it, something was wrong. If that''s true, even if you replicated the brain of the astronaut, the artificial intelligence had to be the astronaut. That''s how he became the one behind the cancer pill? ¡®What is the real purpose? ¡¯ In the memory of Di (D), one of the ten, their goal was to create God. But if the head of the MS group was artificial intelligence at Cheonan, the target would have to be his target. ¡®Thinking about it, he didn''t recognize me. ¡¯ If it really was an artificial intelligence that copied the planet of Heaven, I had to find out about him. However, the MS group did not know anything about the thousand years. Even the executives, even the voice of the gunman, called it his pseudonym and the astronomy that founded this organization. ¡®There is something. ¡¯ Given this, it didn''t seem like everything was going as intended. "According to his record, it''s 1730. That''s 339 years from now. What the hell happened in the meantime? ¡¯ There was definitely something missing in between. Otherwise, there was no way the MS group would have lost their original purpose and made God a strange thing. ¡°Phew.¡± The worries were meaningless. If this was the case, there was only one way to be sure. The only answer was to meet the total number of MS groups in person. Zec! Thousand luck first took the TV into the shadows. Then the car heard voices of vanity in its head. State. I noticed some strange machines here, all of a sudden they exploded and broke. ¡°What?" Huh? What is this? After that, Moon Ying''s voice rang in my head. Bon Bon, I''ll tell him myself. Thank you. On the monitor here it says omission of report..... sucide sequence in English. It was written in English, so I couldn''t read it at all. Although Moon Ran-young did not know how to speak English well, she was able to read it because she knew the alphabet and the simple level of English while working as an assistant in this age. The impression of hearing this solidified. ¡°Missed me? Self-destruct?¡± It was when I interpreted the English as it is. Kuaang! At that moment, I felt a strong heat coming from above with an enormous sound. There was an explosion. There was no time like before that could be stopped. ¡°Tsk!¡± Bloop! Thousands of new statues infiltrated the space. And there was a thousand fathoms at one point where the explosion was happening. In the midst of the explosion, the explosion, Baekgi, Vang and Moon Ran-young, etc. were reacting at the same time. ¡°Lord!¡± They shouted when they found it. However, the hot heat of the explosion prevented the voice from being heard properly. Zec! As she shakes her hands, strong wind pressure builds up in the space where they were, creating a vacuum that can withstand the explosion. Thanks to this, three people were able to avoid the blast. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Stay close to me! ¡± ¡°Neneb!¡± Whoo-hoo! A ghost protrudes out of the thousandfold earring on the right wrist guard. It was the ghost of (E), a ghost that exerted its ability to move space. To the Dragon Clan! When the Thousand Queen''s command comes, the Ghost opens his arms. Then, the appearance of the three people, including the thousand years, was sucked into the space. At the same time, the vacuum that was forced to release was also caught in the explosion. Kuaang! Intermediate conference room for the same visual group. At last, I couldn''t hide my embarrassment from the appearance of the four people who were still in the meeting room, Cheon Woo-jin, Cheon Yoo-jin, and Middle Church. Chewie! Water vapor was rising with heat in the body of Baekgi, Hubong and Moon Ran-young. He mutters, touching the slightly burnt hair. "Whoa. Almost bald again." It is now full of hair but once was bald due to an unfortunate accident. When the three people looked like that, the Catholic Church fell down and asked. ¡°W-what happened to you? Ancestor.¡± She replied with an uncomfortable expression. ¡°It''s annoying. ¡± A sudden sector explosion has prevented me from retrieving Mr. Codename C. Moreover, I lost three unfortunate clones of the life cycle. At that moment, there was no other choice. If a thousand years later, three people would have been caught up in the explosion. * * * A space filled only with machines. In the center of the machines there were numerous monitors, and the screen was filled with only zero and one white text. Something was engraved on one of the monitors. disappearance of the first. (I lost the beginning.) The biggest screen of such monitors was engraved with English writing. no more time..... (There is no more time.) Activate the process of making God. (Activate the process of making a god.) * * * ¡°Thousand Mai.¡± To Ms. Chun in the conference room, the deputy director brought a smartphone. ¡°Who is it?¡± A thousand voices that still make me uncomfortable because things didn''t work out. He said carefully. ¡°He''s a disciple. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The disciple was an evil spirit, the progeny of determination. He was the one who had forgotten that he was going to get the time pack first. As a result, I did not get the time pack, but I also had to go straight to Russia to find the progeny of the North Sea Ice Age and pick up the evil spirits. You''re his disciple? ¡¯ Speechless! The mediators in the meeting room who heard the words of the Secret Constitution were not surprised. I had no choice but to be interested because it was said that Thousand Maiden Wolves had taken the disciple. Keeping their attention back, she answered the phone. ¡°Evil.¡± Teacher. ¡°Are you at Lake Baikal? ¡± Before she went to retrieve the time pack, she instructed Evil Young to go there if he could to Lake Baikal. The Baikal, in the south-eastern part of Brasqq City, is not far. However, the reaction of the evil spirit was strange. Teacher, we have a big problem. ¡°Problem?¡± I think you should see it for yourself. You hear a loud hiss on the phone. It almost sounded like something was burning. What is it? Same time. Just west of Lake Baikal in Russia. The whole body of the evil spirit holding the smartphone was shaded by the red light. In the middle of the night, the reason why the surrounding area was bright red was simple. Eagle Eagle! It was because the evil spirits'' gaze was full of lava. Where there should be a blue lake, red hot lava flows fiercely. "Oh, what am I going to do?" In the middle of this lava-infested lake will be the North Sea ice palace sanctuary, Alhon Island, which is said to be a thousand years old. However, the island was too hot to enter even near the lake. < 59 Records (2) > End 181 60 North Sea Glacier Bow (1) Russia is called the Ferocious Land. It is home to a glacier palace called the Northern Hemisphere''s strongest river. Despite numerous rumors that it lies in the snows of the North Sea, the North Sea Ice Palace lies on the island of Lake Baikal, the largest lake on Earth. Originally, the North Sea Ice Palace had one sect. However, a thousand years ago, when the Catholic Church came into existence, their sect was divided into two. The North Sea Glacier Palace has gained notoriety as an outsider and as an internal and external group from Alhon Island, the sanctuary of the North Sea Glacier Palace since ancient times. It was originally a one-of-a-kind North Sea ice palace, but when it was divided into two like this, its tendencies and all aspects were different. over a thousand years. Six months have passed since the arrival of an outsider in the southern tip of the Ahhon Line. The outsiders, who originally intended to return home and settle down, were not able to go to the north end of the island of Ahon where the North Sea Ice Palace was located, but were located at the south end. Currently, they are facing the worst conflict possible than the enemy. "Hmmm." A building in the southern heart of Ahon Island. It was the home of one of the commanders of the Catholic Church and the North Sea Ice Bell Servant. The middle-aged man with a silver hair beard was a mono-penis. It looked like he was in his mid-40s, but was eighty-five years old. It looked so young due to deep internal air and osteoclastosis. ¡°Huh. Didn''t I say no? ¡± He said as if to a silver-haired man who looked like he was in his mid-30s who was lying down in front of him and a beautiful woman with frizzy hair who looked 20. They were Dansoyoung, the eldest of the bell houses and the youngest of the bell houses in the North Sea. The terminal frowns and opens its mouth cautiously. ¡°Father, you must make a decision. ¡± ¡°What kind of decision are you making? ¡± ¡°They''re already taking a completely different route from us. ¡± ¡°Watch your mouth. ¡± You reach the end of the road, where your child is strong. Then Dansoyoung, my granddaughter, stepped forward. ¡°Grandfather, you''re right. Even if the North Sea Ice Bow is rooted with us, how can you go into the mountains of the Russian Ministry of Defense to become one with them? That''s absolutely not going to happen. ¡± ¡°Huh. These are for sure. ¡± While kicking my tongue, I stared at my son and granddaughter. How are these three generations so seriously confronting each other? It was during the consensus that the two factions, which had been divided over a thousand years, became one. ¡°Then, should we leave without settling down at home? ¡± The terminal said decisively. ¡°Yes! I''d rather it be that way. In the news, there is now a sign of the resurrection of the Catholic Church in the Middle School. ¡± ¡°There''s that story again. ¡± ¡°Why do you say that when the brothers are united? Why are you so skeptical, not to punish those who want to abandon their country and enter Russia''s mountains? ¡± The North Sea Ice Palace was originally made by migrants from the Middle East. But their territory is much higher than Mongolia. So, of course, the Russians are reaching out, and the North Sea Glacier Palace seems to have already made a pact to go under the Ministry of Defense. Dansoyoung helped me with his uncomfortable voice. ¡°Grandfather, please return to the senate as you said. ¡± ¡°You''re just like your father. This is my hometown! How can I just abandon the real flesh and go back to the Thousand Faith, which has been behind my back for a thousand years? And the Catholicism is already ruined. Even if he does resurrect, how can he measure up against the rest of the midterm? ¡± His cheeks tremble, trembling with rage. If it wasn''t for my children and grandchildren, I wanted to use my hands right away. ¡°I won''t tell you again! I am the bellhop. There will be no turning back the decision unless I die. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°Get out of here! ¡± ¡°...... Got it. ¡± A fierce stubbornness finally stood up. The terminator came out and stood without leniency, asking for a cigarette. Then, Dansoyoung, his daughter, comforted him. ¡°Dad, come on. ¡± As I looked at her, the terminal smiled bitterly and said. ¡°Thank you for saying that. You don''t have to hate your grandfather either. ¡± ¡°...... what''s wrong is wrong. Even though the North Sea Ice Bow is our root, our roots are the middle class. ¡± ¡°I don''t know how I got here. ¡± There are fewer external and internal waves in the North Sea Ice Palace. All of this was caused by an internal wave. They thought the returning outsiders could influence their interest, pushing them away from the site of the North Sea Ice Bow. Even though he was like that, the owner of the maze kept begging him to accept the position in the internal wave. ¡°I think what you''re doing is right. They''re asking us to naturalize even though our grandfather gave them up. ¡± The internal wave requirements were getting stronger. When I first asked for the new ice sheet, it was not a problem, but it was not absolute loyalty to the palace lady and naturalisation to Russia. ¡°And I don''t know if our roots need to be seen in the Arctic Ice Bow anymore. ¡± For over a thousand years, they have lived as Catholics in the Middle East. It means that the only time I was born there and lived there is that period. It was no exaggeration to say that it was almost different from the North Sea ice palace that remained on Ahon Island. ¡°Yes, you''re right. ¡± However, I stroked her head to see if she was comforting to the same daughter. Then Dansoyoung said to him playfully. ¡°Don''t touch your head with your smoking pin hand. ¡± ¡°Oops. Excuse me. ¡± I forcefully remove my hand from the head where the terminal stroked. The sun was setting soon. The island is often covered with fog, and today the fog becomes more and more red everywhere. ¡°I''m done for the day, and I''ll try to convince him again tomorrow. When will the wire be restored, by the way? Phew.¡± ¡°I know. It''s been five days. It was okay at first, but it was uncomfortable because I couldn''t watch TV or the Internet. ¡± If there''s a problem with the wiring on the outside of the lake, the power''s out on the inside of the island. For five days, everyone was living in the wilderness. Once in my life on the island, electricity was cut when I had trouble wiring the outside of the lake, but this time it was getting pretty long. ¡°Let''s go inside. It gets cold after dark. ¡± I asked the monopoly about going to his place with a slightly suspicious look on his face. ¡°Father, but isn''t it very warm today? ¡± She tilts her head to see if even the terminal wasn''t conscious. It felt warmer than I thought. Russia in this period was as cold as it was cold when it sprinkled water, but now it is not even breathable. ¡°I see. Maybe he''s coming in for a weather change. ¡± In the past, the four seasons were clear, but at some point spring and fall disappeared from the face of the earth. Only summer and winter existed in all areas. Growing up in the middle school, a warmer area than here, the terminal said without much thought, and went into the lattice. ¡°Hmm.¡± I thought something was wrong with Dansoyoung. The fog was also darker than usual and the day felt warmer. ¡°If I had a smartphone, I wouldn''t be searching in this weather. ¡± She glances back at the flexible smartphone that was kicked against her wrist. It''s been five days since my last charge went out. ¡°Phew, you''re overreacting. ¡± She shakes her head and follows her father into her home. And then a few hours later, She was preaching internal air laws because she had nothing to do with the electricity cut out, and she had been feeling overwhelmed for a long time. Why is it so hot? ¡¯ It was hard to concentrate on the weather. If it''s a feverish heat, you can only endure it by making a rain cloud. But now I even think it''s hot. Then you hear someone scream from outside. ¡°My lord! My lord! Come out here! We''re in trouble. ¡± She stops screaming and sprints out. Even the lesser owners'' terminals came out, but they couldn''t hide their frustration with the heat than when they were in the house. ¡°Father!" ¡°Soyoung." ¡°What''s going on here?" ¡°I don''t know why. ¡± There are no signs of that anywhere in the village. But what is this heat? One of the North Sea Ice Bell acolytes hurriedly ran to the terminal and reported. ¡°Little Lord, this is serious! We have a problem on the lake side right now. ¡± ¡°Problem?¡± The town is located in the southwestern tip of the island, so the lake is not visible. Then, the terminal and Dansoyoung hurriedly opened their eyes and headed toward the lake. As we got closer to the lake, the cloudy fog was rising in red, but the strange phenomenon was becoming more and more ominous. They arrived so close to the lake, they couldn''t help but be astonished. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Dark red lake with burnt eagle. It was so dense that it seemed to be water. With the heat of the skin that seems to be fully burnt by the heat, short-circuit and sweet soy opened up the armor. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Father, is this lava? ¡± I couldn''t keep my mouth shut when I asked about Dansoyoung. The lake around the island was full of lava, and so far no one has noticed. It could never have happened with natural phenomena. ¡°Father... I think this is...¡± The terminal bites your lip and mutters. ¡°Gate!¡± I did. This was only possible when the gate was opened. The types of hazards coming out of the gate are divided into three types: individual, disaster, and special. This phenomenon close to a natural disaster must have been a disaster. The Terminator mutters in a bewilderment. ¡°This is what happens when the power goes out. ¡± The gate seems to be open in a situation where even the gate alarms can''t sound. It was a very sophisticated situation. ¡°I can''t believe I just found out about this. ¡± If this had happened, someone would have found out about it immediately, but it was curious what I had learned. One of the followers shouts. ¡°Little Lord, look here! ¡± A terminator came to the place where the acolyte shouted, biting his lips. ¡°Oops!¡± There were three bodies. They were all people of the North Sea Ice Shelf. Their bodies are covered in sharp wounds, so they appear to have been killed by someone. ¡°This is¡­¡­ Ice Glass Sword! ¡± The marks on their bodies must have been wounded by the Ice Glass Sword, one of the swords of the North Sea Ice Palace. The Ice Slash was a sword learned by ordinary Bladers in the North Sea Ice Shelf or North Sea Ice Palace. But dying with a wound like this, ¡°Dad¡­ it''s a trap. ¡± Dansoyoung said in a trembling voice. * * On the other hand, Danchojin, the late North Sea Ice Bell Bell Bell, was also staring at the lake full of lava with stunned eyes along with the seeders. The heat of the lava was so hot that it was burning everything around it. ¡°How could this happen...¡± The rushing lava rushes into the island. Over time, the island will be engulfed in lava. ¡°Lord, I think we should head inside the island." If you stay here, your body will break. ¡± Heat to the air can be protected. But directly withstanding lava was a completely different problem. If that is not a natural phenomenon but a lava coming out of the gate, the heat is completely different from normal. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Gooooo! A single eclipse raises the tens of successes, creating a chill in the ice perforation. And then he reached out to where the lava was coming in. Blah, blah! Then, a long, huge ice wall, about five meters long, formed by the heat of the ice perforation, blocked the lava. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°No, I stopped it. ¡± The acolytes couldn''t help but admire the astonishing gods. It was only possible to build an ice wall that big. Everyone''s expectations were inflated to see if the peasant''s ability could even stop lava. Chewie! You hear a strange sound coming from the ice wall. Then it melts rapidly, running red. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± ¡°It''s melting. ¡± Unfortunately, even the ice wall made from the great ice hole, the ice perforation, melted without withstanding the heat of the lava. The expectation quickly turned into despair. ¡°Ugh!¡± The monofilament gazes at the melting ice wall with self-inflamed eyes. If we don''t stop it, it was only a matter of time before everyone was burned to death by the incoming lava. The only people with the ability to spread the void in the North Sea Ice Bell were themselves and their owner, and they could not run away from their acolytes. ¡®If I lack the strength of one person, I must join with the ice bow. ¡¯ The Terminator determined that only when all the glacier arch and glacier masters work together can they break it down. If not one person, everyone thought it was just a way to spread the ice balls at the same time and make their way. ¡°Let''s go to the North Sea Glacier Palace first. ¡± The crisis was an opportunity to join forces. Perhaps this could be one with the North Sea Ice Bow. Then someone ran towards them. ¡°Father!" They were Dancho, the owner of the mini, and Dansoyoung, the granddaughter. If not, I exhaled relief as if it were a relief that I had been worried about them because I couldn''t see them. ¡°You''re all right.¡± The first step is to make sure they are safe. ¡°I don''t have time for this. Lava is rushing, so let''s hurry to the North Sea Glacier Palace. ¡± In his words, the terminal opened its mouth based on his anger. ¡°You don''t have to. There will be no one in the North Sea Ice Palace right now. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Father¡­ this is a trap. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Speak your mind! ¡± Dansoyoung replied to the communication of the shortwave. ¡°Grandfather, all our acolytes who were guarding the docks or around the lake were killed. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± I couldn''t hide my embarrassment. Nevertheless, he was curious that no one had ever known about the situation, even though the situation was caused by the gate. ¡°Grandfather, you know the power went out five days ago? ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. ¡± ¡°We didn''t even know about the gate alarms. The guards in that yard near the lake were killed. What do you think that means?...... They must all be traps from the North Sea Glacier Palace. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ I lost my words to make sure she was shocked. However, he considered them to be a blood relative. However, the disappointment could not be accomplished by words when all the circumstances point to what they had done. ¡°How could this happen.....? That can''t be right. ¡± Normally, I would have convinced him, but not at all. He absolutely trusted the North Sea Ice Bow. I thought it made no sense that they would do this to kill themselves. ¡°Father! All our acolytes were killed by the Ice Glass Sword or the Ice Glacier. You have to accept that.¡± A short wave of shock denies the truth. Nevertheless, he shakes his head. ¡°No, it can''t be. I will go and check the truth with my own eyes. ¡± ¡°Grandfather!" ¡°What are you talking about? Lava is coming in so fast, you can''t go there. ¡± The rate at which the lava rose was very fast. This will cut you off on the way to the northeast side of the North Sea Glacier Palace. At that time, the acolytes shouted in Yi Dongsung. ¡°My lord! Lava has reached nearby. It''s dangerous here. ¡± The lava had just risen to the very edge. Even if I was blocking it with self-preservation, it was hard to hold out as I got closer. In the meantime, he said without giving up his stubbornness. ¡°If you don''t go, I will go myself. ¡± In a difficult situation, I was confused about what to do with the terminal and Dansoyoung. It was a short while ago. ¡°Who is the master of the North Sea Ice Bell? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ I suddenly heard a strange voice and headed there at the same time to their gaze. ¡°What about you?¡± Until just now, there were only acolytes by their side. Suddenly there was a stranger standing there. A man in a black suit with sharp eyes on his white face. He was a thousand years old. Chang! ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°Who''s here? ¡± The terminal and Dansoyoung draw their swords at the same time and aim for Lady Chun. They were Muslims. Just that the unknown approached their radius, their faces became tense. At that time, Lady Chun smiled and said. ¡°Dogs who don''t know their owners. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Before that..." The millennium lifts her hand up. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, a strange phenomenon occurred in the surrounding sky. There are countless ice swords in the vicinity of the fever. An unknown phenomenon caused the North Sea Ice Bell acolytes not to be alarmed. "Me, all swords? "What the hell is this?" The millennium waves its hand towards the source of the lava. At that moment, the ice sword floods into the blue light, and a large number of rays gush out and rush towards the rushing lava. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! < 60 North Sea Ice Bow (1) > End 182 60 North Sea Glacier Bow (2) It was like meteor showers crossing the foggy night sky. ¡°Ey, does this make sense? ¡± ¡°Is that all steel? ¡± The horrors of the North Sea Ice Cultivators were unexpected due to the astonishing unfolding of the air. At first glance, the blue lights hanging from the thousands of sacks of ice swords were definitely steel. Moreover, the form emitted like that must have been elastic steel. ¡°What''s this... victory sword river? ¡± A monopoly, a small species of North Sea Ice Bell, opened its mouth. I heard that even one who is on the edge of the microscope handles a winning sword that consumes a lot of strength and stamina. But this was beyond common sense. ¡°How could this...?¡± "Father?" The monopole, who unconsciously looked at the monopole, doubted his reaction. Of course, I was surprised to see this spectacular sight, but the reaction was different without knowing anything. ¡°Perforated glare......¡± The word of the four who came out of the mouth of the maze. As soon as I heard it, my terminal got bigger too. ¡°Wife, the perforated glare! ¡± I could never have known about the Servant Clan of the North Sea Ice Bell, which had served as the elder in the Catholic Church for generations. perforated glare It was the perfect time for drinking alone. When I heard it through my mouth, I thought it was a silly exaggeration. No matter how hard a man handles thousands of swords, it makes sense. ¡°...... It was real. ¡± The legend was never exaggerated. Rather, when I saw it in person, I even thought it was reduced. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The bayonet rivers are relentless in striking the lava. However, if you look closely, it was not the lava itself that struck the elastic steel. They kept bombing right near Lava. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! [70% complete. The path of the lava enters into the depression.] This was being done thoroughly by the analysis of nano. There was no way to strike the hot lava itself, even with a perforated glare. The path that was pushed through was like a drainage tunnel, preventing the lava from rising. ¡°Look over there! Lava coming down! ¡± Hope rests on the faces of the acolytes who were overwhelmed by the worst. However, the lava that was filling the whole lake could not have calmed down simply by entering the depression. Kuwoo! Seeing the intensity, another wave of lava tried to flow in like a back wave above the flowing lava. ¡°That won''t stop them either. ¡± ¡°Yo, that''s a lot of lava. ¡± If you want to cover all that lava, you''ll have to dig a few miles underground to cover it. At that time, Lady Chun told Dansoyoung and the terminator aiming for the sword. ¡°Step aside.¡± Even just now, the alert terminal moved aside with an excited voice, answering without even knowing it. ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± Da-soyoung also had to back off. As they retreat, she approaches the place where she is being sunk by a perforated glare. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! As the gallstone still falls, lava floods in and submerges it. Everyone couldn''t figure out what the hell they were doing here. It was just then. Boom! The millennium sets its foot firmly on the ground. At that moment, something amazing happened. Kuku ku ku! The ground trembles as if it were an earthquake from the place where it was trampled, and the floor rises upward toward the place where it sank. ¡°Oooh!¡± ¡°Ze, the ground is coming up! ¡± The ground rises to a height of about 10 meters, as if it were a wall. It was one of the energy of misfortune, soil and Qi. ¡°I think that''s about enough. ¡± Boom! Not only did he stop there, but once more he stepped on the ground, and this time the ground started to freeze, about a hundred meters above him. Blah, blah! ¡°Bar, the floor is freezing! ¡± ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± The North Sea Ice Bell''s acolytes stare at the ground in surprise. They are also familiar with the ice ball and the cold season, but they have never seen a statue that freezes a radius of hundreds of meters at a time. Chihuahua! As the heat of the lava cooled, all around it became cloudy. Just now, when the hot air became cooler, the North Sea Ice Bell acolytes seemed to live together. He said to his father, Dansoyoung, with an unbelievable expression. ¡°Father¡­¡­ is he¡­ really human? ¡± It didn''t completely stop the lava. However, it was no exaggeration to say that the area itself was clearly protected from lava. It was impossible to prevent such disasters with human power. At that moment, the maelstrom roars at her. ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°He''s a god! ¡± She stares at her grandfather''s maze with a face that she was confused at the moment. Why on earth would I want to do that? I was crying with the reminded face as if the monotony was trembling beyond the sensation. What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ As a stranger, she was embarrassed. So I wanted to ask my father, the terminator, why. ¡°Arbor¡­!? ¡± The terminal was also muttering something while gazing at the millennium, bewildered. ¡°The legend... the legend was true. ¡± The voice was full of emotion. ¡°Legend?¡± A curious nod turns to her, excitedly speaking. ¡°Soo-young, he really is back. ¡± ¡°Yes? Him? ¡± ¡°Drink is back! ¡± * * * A commander of only three thousand religions. Among them, there were only two factions of the blacksmith who had actually descended as Moon Ra-young went into hibernation. Double-Shot and North Sea Ice Bell. They have a legend that dates back thousands of years to the Old Testament. The prophecy was that the Thousand Wolves who drank a thousand years later would return to this world. ¡°What are you all doing! Drinking, no, Heavenly Mother has come. Be respectful!¡± Speechless! The acolytes tighten their heads on the floor as the acolyte shouts. They were also Catholics. He couldn''t have known what the title "thousand words" meant. Fluffy! ¡°A humble Catholic man, a great drinker, betrays a thousand horses! ¡± The maelstrom smashes its head on the ground and shouts. Danmyoung put his tongue out to the enthusiastic attitude of his fanatics. Just a few hours ago, the Catholic Church was destroyed, and the person who acted like a fool there no longer changed like this. ¡®Phew.¡¯ I had felt it before, but my granddaughter''s headache was so naive that she was a simple person. After all, the bellhop and the bellhop all fell down, but she couldn''t help but fall down, too. ¡®...... He''s drinking? ¡¯ The name has been discussed countless times by Catholic fraud. Twenty-four-year-old bishop. He had the title of the second millennium since the Thousand Seas, and had been called a man of unprecedented maturity since the dawn of his reign. ¡®I don''t see much of an age difference with me. ¡¯ If I only looked at the appearance, I could only see the beginning of my twenties. Nevertheless, this overwhelming status was a shock. "Is it true? No matter how deep the inner workings are, how can a human being live for more than a thousand years? ¡¯ She''s 29 years old. He was only two years old when the Catholic Church broke up. Unlike my grandfather or my father, I was filled with doubts because I did not formally learn Catholic deceit. Then a thousand women approached them. ¡°I can clearly feel the energy of the ice hole in both of you. ¡± They were monotonous and monotonous. I realized that it was a thousand years to distinguish the distinctive cold season, so that only two people could learn the ice perforations of the North Sea Ice Bell master at once. ¡°It''s you.¡± Thousand Yeon said, staring at the maze. Despite his arrogant remarks, he raised his head and replied with an impressive voice. ¡°Well, yes. Heavenly Mother.¡± ¡°Even if we stop it now, it''s only a matter of time. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" This vast lake is full of lava. It was only a matter of time before this area was blocked by the overwhelming power of the millennium. Thousand luck continued to speak again. ¡°We don''t have much time. Get all the acolytes here. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don''t you get it? I told them to gather everyone. ¡± Suddenly, I was told to gather all the acolytes, so the maelstrom couldn''t know. Then the terminal points to the surrounding acolytes and says instead. ¡°Chunmai, our acolytes are all here. ¡± ¡°The people here? ¡± The seeds of the North Sea Ice Shelf lying around. At first glance, it was roughly 300 people. Given that there were about a hundred people who followed me to the Middle School when I gathered them in the past, it increased quite a lot. However, it was different for her to say this. ¡°What are they coming from over there? ¡± ¡°Yes? Who''s coming? ¡± The direction of the millennium was northeast. Nothing was caught in their senses, but soon I could see what a thousand fortunes had said. ¡°Ah!¡± Some people were approaching here with swift curtains. Foreigner? Her eyes narrowed. Unlike the people of the North Sea Ice Bell, they looked like a mixture of the East and West. The acolytes in that direction speak with a cautious voice. ¡°Lord, I think they are the people of the North Sea Ice Bow. ¡± At that, I saw a thousand eyes. "They''re the people from the North Sea Ice Bow? ¡¯ I used to feel strangely exotic like the people living in the north, but I''m almost foreigners if I just look at my appearance now. ¡°Look, isn''t this father right? How could they abandon us? ¡± The owner said in a cheerful voice with a bright face to the terminal lying next to him. He thought he would never betray them in the North Sea Ice Palace. Then the terminal sighs and mutters. "Ha¡­ Father." It was so frustrating to trust them to the end. < 60 North Sea Ice Bow (2) > End 183 60 North Sea Glacier Bow (3) Blame it on Tata! Those who marched towards this place were the three elders of the North Sea Glacier Palace, as the acolytes said. And the other six around him were his escort palaces. However, their faces were quite complicated. What is this? ¡¯ Chapter 3 in the North Sea Glacier Palace, Ha Jong-Oh could not understand the situation. The entire island is now under the threat of lava, even if it is almost a sea of fire. But this was the only place with different temperatures and frozen floors. ¡°Elder, that''s strange. ¡± ¡°This is too different from what I expected. ¡± The situation they expected was the people of the North Sea Ice Shelf, who were desperate for lava. However, the area of the lake that needs to be flooded by lava was baffled by the ground that was frozen for hundreds of meters, from being blocked by a wall or something. ¡°Is that what the head of those hybrids is? ¡± ¡°No way. How are we supposed to freeze this big place unless there''s dozens of snow machines on the ski slopes? ¡± In the paladins'' conversation, Hyang Jong Oh interrupted with a solemn voice. ¡°It doesn''t matter. No matter how long I fly, how do I get out of here?" As the Archmage commands, we will see an end to them today. ¡± How it was frozen was not very important. As the lava pours in, everything will become powerless and melt away. Blame! Meanwhile, I get to where they are crowded. What the hell is this? ¡¯ Chapter 3, Ha Jong-o frowned. I didn''t know it when I saw it from a distance, but a group of North Sea Ice Cultivators lay face down. There was only one person standing there. Hyang Jong-Oh, who found a maze lying down in front of the man standing, approached him. ¡°Dang joong. What do you think you''re doing? ¡± When he asked, he raised his head and asked Lady Chun for forgiveness. ¡°Cheonmai, if you''ll excuse me. ¡± Then he told Hajong Oh and the palaces in the North Sea Ice Palace. ¡°Elder Ha. Strap your head in. ¡± Therefore, Hajong Oh, the three elders who were baffled, raised his voice. ¡°What nonsense are you talking! Why does the Elder kneel before this man? ¡± ¡°Huh! What a rude thing to say to the Archeologist! ¡± Although he regarded the North Sea Glacier Palace as a horrible place, he reached out to Hajong Oh to see if he could not forgive the thousand-man disrespect. Having said thousand words, Hajong Oh turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Thousand Horses? Are you talking about the Thousand Horses? ¡± ¡°Yes. Show some respect...¡± Before he finished speaking, Hajong Oh suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± His attitude solidified and asked. ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡± ¡°No. Doesn''t it look funny? This is ridiculous. What was it you wanted to do, symbolize a ruined cult? It''s so funny.¡± Like that, the six paladins chuckled and laughed. Until just now, it was a maelstrom that rejoiced at their appearance, but I could not endure his outrageous insults. ¡°How dare you! ¡± It was that moment. Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± I remembered Hajong Oh''s smiling body, and soon he flew forward. You panic and try to fight off the intangible, but his body flies away, snatched by someone''s hand. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± He was a thousand years old. Thousand years later, I spoke to him coldly. ¡°You''re talking nonsense about a pierced mouth. Symbol of a cult? ¡± ¡°Knng, Knng!¡± Hajong Oh lifted up the inner air to try to unwind the thousand women somehow. However, no matter how strong the air was, I didn''t move, rather than the internal air in the fire. What the hell is this guy? ¡¯ The name was the three elders of the North Sea Glacier Palace, called the External Forest''s strongest. It was shocking for him to think that no one could be his opponent unless he was a bowman or an elder without his knowledge. "You see two lives?" Kuaaak! "Queek!" The strength in his hands made him suffocated. "How dare you!" "Release the Elder now!" Good boy! Good boy! Six paladins tried to draw their swords at the same time to protect the endangered servant. However, a terminal quickly stands in their way. ¡°That sword... I''ll never get it out! ¡± Threatening warnings raise an outrage from one of the oldest archers. ¡°These hybrids are crazy! The Archdiocese had a handful of what was left of the North Sea in your blood, so he tried to show mercy, but Gear Cough...¡± Creepy! At that moment, an enormous cold came. The screaming paladin is surprised, but he doesn''t finish his sentence and looks at the sighing creature. He was the owner of the North Sea Ice Bell. ¡°What are you talking about? And show mercy? ¡± The word hybrid was used by the people of the North Sea Ice Bow to denounce outsiders. The shortwave was hard to bear now. You white bastards! '' I wanted to hit the palace in front of me right away. However, he could not kill the brothers with the same roots carelessly, so he was hardly patient. Twitch! However, the voice of the dead palace crept into the air of oppressive energy. ¡°Is this okay? W-we ''re here to give you one last chance. ¡± ¡°Opportunity?" The terminal is ridiculous. People who can say that this is the cause of all this is an opportunity. "Those bastards!" "You''re telling me this is your chance?" The squatters of the fallen North Sea Ice Bells stare at them with furious eyes. The paladin urgently said that he felt the atmosphere escalating. ¡°Hehe! Are you sure you want to be swept away by lava? ¡± ¡°You guys are the only ones that made it out! ¡± Dan Soyoung, who was listening to me on the ground, also got up because he couldn''t bear to be angry. She also had her hands on a sword. The palace in distress shouts in a hurry. ¡°There''s an underground tunnel in the North Sea Ice Palace! ¡± ¡°Tunnels?¡± ¡°Yes. The Archmage has said that if you accept the offer you made in this palace, he will grant you a merciful path." ¡± ¡°You really! ¡± Chang! Danyoung, who couldn''t bear the anger, drew his sword and tried to stab the palace. But the terminal stopped it. ¡°Father!" ¡°Draw your sword. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Are you just gonna give them what they''re saying? If we accept their offer, three generations of our family will overthrow the inner circle and pledge allegiance. You want me to listen to that? ¡± I did. This was the reason why Dansoyoung and the terminal were opposed to the end. The requirements of the current Archers of the North Sea Ice Palace included that those who had mastered only the archers should abolish the inner airspace. After all, it means you''re going to lose all the power of the North Sea Ice Shelf except yourself. Grrr! The terminal has sharpened its teeth. He was also unable to control his anger as he had been accused. But there was no way to save the acolytes here, surrounded by lava. ¡®Even if it is the heavenly horse, we cannot save all of us in this situation. ¡¯ That''s why I kept her. If you were the leader of an organization, you had to think about the people below. Even the owner of the maelstrom couldn''t say anything with their lips clenched because they had a bow to escape. The attitude of these people was in the hands of a thousand women, and Hajong Oh opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Hehe, d, did you hear that? If you want to live, let go of this hand and forgive...¡± It was that moment. Tak! ¡°Fishing?¡± A thousand fortunes grabbed his chin. ¡°What''s the state''s interest in¡­¡± Before his words could be finished, I was empowered by the thousand goddesses. Quadruple! ¡°Turn it off!" As the chin is torn apart, a strange scream erupts. "Tsk!" Danseoung turns his head to the cruel scene. After his mouth was torn open and his lower tube was torn open, he groaned a few times, then trembled and shook his head. ¡®!!! ¡¯ All of a sudden, everyone panicked and lost their words. I told them a thousand times. ¡°I didn''t want to hear about it, but it was bullshit after all. ¡± Pot! I drained the blood from my hands as if it were filthy. Then he threw his body roughly to the escort palaces of Ha Jong-Oh. Bam! The paladins stared at the corpse of the cruelly deceased servant, trembling and shouting in anger. ¡°Let''s all die together...¡± Bloop! Then a thousand leagues appeared in front of him. A puzzled palace tries to draw its sword, but a thousand long hands point towards his forehead. I noticed that I was holding my finger back. "Nightfall?" Thousands of luck flicked their fingers lightly. Paan! At that moment, the palace''s head burst open. ¡®!? ¡¯ The paladins couldn''t understand what was happening at the moment. The moment I flew my finger and hit my forehead, my head completely flew away. Ugh! One of the paladins wipes what''s on his face and looks at it. It was a piece of flesh that looked like a brain. ¡°Hiic!¡± Fluffy! The palace settles on the floor. The rest of the palace responded the same way. You are too overwhelming to step back on a monstrous, thousand-year dance. Zec! When she raised her hands, their bodies were lifted up into the air by the heavy intensity. Those whose bodies had been redeemed could not even blink, and they looked at the sky with wet eyes of fear and fear. ¡°Are you going to talk nonsense, too? ¡± When asked, they shook their heads at the same time. I woke up twice in a row with a horrible sight in front of my eyes, and I thought I''d be like two dead people. Then, Dansoyoung said to Lady Chun. ¡°Now, wait a minute. CheonMa...... CheonMai. If we kill them all, we''ll never get off the island. ¡± She was worried that she wouldn''t let them know the way to the end by provoking them. At her words, she laughed deeply. ¡°You''re worried about something. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I''m curious, but I walk across a thousand-year-old sleeve and reach out my hand. Srr! A dark blue light flashes from the black iron bracelet on his wrist, and something of a blurry particle pops out of it. ¡°Yoo, Ghost! ¡± I shut my mouth about how surprised Dansoyoung was. Ghosts can only be seen by ghosts. Then Lady Chun said to Ghost, ¡°Everyone off the island. ¡± Whoo-hoo! At the end of the sentence, Dansoyoung''s vision suddenly rotated. She stumbles with a sudden dizziness and opens her eyes. ¡®What have you done¡­? ¡¯ At that moment, her eyes tremble. Dansoyoung couldn''t understand what was happening now. ¡°How did this...¡± She wasn''t the only one surprised. Even the owner of the cluster or the cluster could not help but look around. Their position has changed now. ¡°Well, what''s that? ¡± You can see what they''re looking at from the island of Ahon, which is covered in lava. It made me wonder if I was hallucinating. Speechless! Even the Northern Sea Ice Bell acolytes who were lying around were all puzzled by what happened suddenly. ¡°No way..... ¡± Dan looked at her as if she couldn''t believe it. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 North Sea glaciers were all moved outside Lake Baikal in an instant. The acolytes of the North Sea Ice Bell who had just recognized it hesitated and shouted. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°Stop, we''re off the island! ¡± I couldn''t help but be moved by those who risked their lives. I stared at her with an excited face. "This, this is God! The true God of the Church has come! ¡¯ ¡°Oh! Marcin! ¡± The maelstrom, trembling at its tremendous power, raises its hands high and cries out, falling flat on the ground. Everyone shouted along with the cry of such a short march. ¡°Drink!!! ¡± It was a thousand fortunes to be accepted as a real god at once. Uh, how did this happen? '' Unlike those of the North Sea Ice Cultivators, the palaces of the North Sea Ice Palace were detained during the winter months. The only hand that can save lives is gone. For them, a thousand years was a monster, not a god. Those who were trembling with fear, a thousand miles slowly approached and said. ¡°I ask you once. North Sea Ice Bow..... Where is it? ¡± < 60 North Sea Ice Bow (3) > End 184 60 North Sea Glacier Bow (4) Northern most of Ahon Island There is a place called the North Sea Ice Bow. Of course, contemporary buildings, rather than Gi and building, used to symbolize the Middle East, form a town now like a ghost city. In fact, the town of the North Sea Glacier Palace, where there are civilians, has been transporting all the major things into the underground tunnels since seven days ago. So, in fact, it is currently empty. The North Sea Glacier Palace, which has suffered many hardships, including the past episodes of dragons and the Great War of the World, has secretly built underground tunnels to allow you to escape at any time without using a ferry. The underground tunnel leads to the northwest through the lake. The exit of the underground tunnel. There, an armed force from the North Sea Ice Bow surrounds the exit. What was unusual was that of the 500, a hundred were armed soldiers from the Russian Defense Department. Heave-ho! Soldiers were heading towards the exit, waiting for instructions. ¡°? §Ö§ë§Ö §ß§Ö §Ó§Ú§Õ§Ö§Ý §ä§à. ¡± (I can''t see it yet.) A leader of soldiers wearing special light source glasses reported to someone on a wireless earphone radio. Someone was a blonde middle-aged man at a makeshift base camp behind a siege by soldiers and paladins in the North Sea Ice Palace. He was also wearing the Department of Defense uniform, and rank was major. The major touched the radio and said, ¡°? §á§à§ß§Ú§Þ§Ñ§ä. §¢§å§Õ§î§ä§Ö §à§é§Ö§ß§î §à§ã§ä§à§â§à§Ø§ß§í. ¡± (Copy that. Be vigilant.) The major turns his head and looks at someone. A middle-aged man with saggy eyes who looks like he''s in his early fifties wearing a furry long padded outfit on the hood. He was the Archdiocese of the North Sea Glacier Palace. ¡°Dan Archery. Are you done?¡± He said in a voice that the major was not worthy of such archery. In response, he nodded slightly as a token of his gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your attention to the Ministry of Defense. Major Verno.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, I''m just trying to make it harder to do what it takes to bring down a tunnel in one shot. ¡± A Defense Department soldier called Major Verno kicks his tongue. The impression of the middlemen at the North Sea Ice Bow watching his attitude was not very good. In particular, Daeyoung, the concubine of the North Sea Ice Palace, looked at Major Verno and the man with the gray reggae glasses crossing his arms, as if complaining. ¡®Crazy bastards. Destroy the tunnel. Is that the idea in the human mind? ¡¯ If you collapse the tunnel, 200 people will die at a time. They wanted it. I heard someone whistling in his ear. [Take care of your face.] He was the archer''s monoconscious. [Hana father. Aren''t their demands overwhelming? No matter how much blood has been diluted in the distance, they are the same people as our North Sea Ice Palace. Kill them all?] [Understand, they don''t like middleman Moo-Rim because of the Yoon Pai Shi incident. Especially when it comes to Catholicism.] The Yoon Pai Shi incident. It was a massacre at a meeting between Russia and its prime minister and the two countries that opposed the Federal Government, just like the People''s Republic of China (PRC). Since then, the Russians have had a strong hatred for the Muslims in the Middle East. [But this is too much. It must be Modbe, that bastard¡­.] [Huh!] [Phew... His breath must have worked.] Modeve Radev. He is the leader of the wind, one of the Russian military''s armed forces. Mombe, one of the four most unmanned and paramilitary organizations in Russia, has made a treaty with the Ministry of Defense and is making a big impact there early on. [He doesn''t hate that the foreigners are related to the Catholicism, but he fears that if we enter Russia formally, we will be transformed from a militant group into a zealot.] So far, the position of the North Sea Ice Palace has been ambiguous. At the border between the Middle East Moorish and Russia, it was considered that it did not belong properly to either side. However, once it was officially incorporated into the Ministry of Defense, the North Sea Ice Bow would have been a large enough force to emerge as a Russian militant group. Moreover, if the force of the two hundred outsiders increased, their position could be dangerous, so they were cautious. [You don''t think Saw Archer knows that? The only answer is to reduce the damage from this amount of good.] Song Young-soo nods at the sound of the mono angle. He also knew how much his father had asked for their understanding. I hated the foreigners as hybrids, but I was holding my head tightly because I could greatly increase the power with this opportunity. ¡®I''m learning a lot from my father. ¡¯ Danyoung thought he was a great leader. However, it was one matter. After receiving their proposal from the external North Sea Ice Bell, it was a matter of whether the Danga family, their leaders, would abandon their inner space. [But Father..... do you really need to put it in the offer? In a way, aren''t they really our roots?] In the sound of such a monolithic voice, monotony said decisively. [Only the Archers of this palace can master the ice perforations.] This was the maintenance of the survey of the opening of the North Sea Ice Palace. However, as we went into the midst of the Catholic Church, it became a mess. Those who could say that they were not the archers, but the gatekeepers were intimidating the authenticity because they had learned to drill ice holes. This was unacceptable from the position of the archer''s dash. [It doesn''t mean you''re going to die. It''s just a matter of retrieving the Unsullied.] [But to give up such an independence...] It is better to avoid the death of the masters of the public than to lose their lives. To do this was to die. ¡®If they accept it, it will be a great power in this palace. What a pity.'' This was a difference between mono and mono. He focused more on efficiency. I admired my father, but sometimes this was not the right part. ¡®The archer is your father...¡¯ Now I have to do what he wants. [Elder Ha hasn''t been contacted, by the way. Is it because of the lava?] The name "Elder" was Chapter 3, Ha Jong-o. I grabbed the radio and sent it to him, but his communications were completely cut off because of the heat of the lava filling the lake. I had no idea what was happening inside. It was a car. Speechless! You hear a disturbance outside the base camp. At that time, one of the palace guards rushed in and reported to them. ¡°Your Highness! You should go outside now. ¡± ¡°Outside? What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°They''re out there right now. ¡± ¡°Them?¡± ¡°That, those outsider hybrids! ¡± ¡°What?" Major Verno rises from his seat with an unknown word. I haven''t heard back yet that the exit to the underground tunnel is open, but I don''t know what''s in English. Everyone inside the base camp is out. Outside, the paladins and soldiers were surrounding some people in the middle. ¡°I''m exhausted!¡± There were three men, the owner was a junior junior junior junior junior junior junior. And one was the first to see. But that was not the problem. ¡°What the... What the hell! ¡± I recalled the face of the archery monoconscious, and I was enraged. There was something rounded in the hand of that stranger, which was the third chapter of Hajong Oh''s supply. The chin was pulled out, and there was nothing weird about it. ¡°How did they get out? ¡± Unlike the furious monoconscious, Major Berno and Modeve Radev suspect it. It didn''t matter who died at the North Sea Ice Bow to them anyway. It was just how they got off the island surrounded by lava. Tak! Major Verno tapped the radio earphones with his fingers. ¡°This is Alpha. How did they get out? ¡± Soldiers'' platoon commander responded on the radio, targeting those surrounded by machine guns from a distance from base camp. Chief! This is Beta. It didn''t come out of the tunnel. ¡°You didn''t come out of the tunnel? ¡± Suddenly, it flew out of the sky. ¡°What? They''re special abilities...¡± At that time, Dangyoungsu intervened. ¡°That''s not it. ¡± ¡°..... What does that mean? The concubine.¡± The curious man gave him the answer. ¡°They must have flown all the way here through the skylight. ¡± ¡°Constabulary? You mean the skillless technology that makes you run so fast? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Danyoung was sure that they had escaped through the skyline. Archery monocarctic angles, the masters of the microscope, can also fly out of the island in the air. However, he thought that it could not be possible for him to be almost equally skilled. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Ugh! Those white guys! ¡± The archer''s solemn guard was furious that he lost three dead elders rather than them getting out. Then I told him to calm down. ¡°Father, hold on. Now they seem to have given up all their people and flown here only for revenge. ¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± That was the judgment of Chon Young-soo, the concubine. There were only two people who could escape from the beginning. But they were also leaders of one organization, so they thought they would choose their sacrifices rather than abandon their baggage, which was an unexpected result. But who is he? ¡¯ Both of them didn''t know who the young man was. Grrr! ¡°You''re nothing but a hybrid. You come here to kill everything in my possession and avenge me for nothing? ¡± Angry monoconscious steps forward. And I shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Inououououououououououm! I''m exhausted! How dare this mongrel touch the one who saw him! You have to cut off your limbs before you''ll regain consciousness! ¡± The paladins and soldiers mute in a loud voice. His voice was like that of a lion. ¡°That''s remarkable. ¡± Major Berno, who drove his acquisition, mutters in awe. So I told him if Modeve Radev was wary. ¡°It''s no big deal. Major, that much can be done by any of our chaotic dancers in the wind. ¡± I said, but I was also surprised. I knew the Archway of the North Sea Ice Palace was strong, but I didn''t know it had this much energy. At that time, the archipelago of the surrounded North Sea Ice Bell called out in reply. ¡°That''s what I want to say! How could you bring out your own kind like this? ¡± He was a terrible sight for the North Sea Ice Palace, but now he is filled with disappointment. Major Verno frowns at the loud voice that does not fall even when compared to his monotony. ¡°I knew he was dangerous. ¡± ¡°I think so too. Just kill him. ¡± Major Verno nods at Moedbe''s recommendation. So, Da Yeong-soo, the concubine, tried to stop. ¡°Wait a moment. Major Berno. The archer still speaks to them...¡± ¡°What a conversation. I have not listened to your demands. ¡± Major Verno, who refused indefinitely, touched the radio earphones in his ears and ordered the platoon commander. ¡°This is Alpha. ¡± Principle! Give the order. ¡°Kill him.¡± Lazer! Hundreds of soldiers pull their guns together in fear of the fall. Heave-ho! So, the owner of the North Sea Ice Bell, Dangjin and Dancho, were embarrassed. They were the ones who followed a thousand miles to break up their relationship, but they didn''t even know there were Russian defense forces. The bell chimes urgently. ¡°Stop! Do you know who''s here right now?" ¡± That said, Major Verno sighed and laughed as if it were absurd. ¡°Funny bastards. No one''s coming. ¡± Then I touched my earphones and gave the order. ¡°Blast.¡± As he finished, the platoon commander on the other side called out in a loud voice. ¡°Charge!¡± Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! Hundreds of soldiers fired machine guns in unison. "Hehe! Gekko!" Chang! A confused maze and a rich maze simultaneously pulled out their swords and sparked a frenzy. If they were the best ice cubes, stopping bullets wouldn''t have been so hard. By the way, ¡°Aniet! What the hell? ¡± An amazing thing happened. The bullet fired by a hundred soldiers stops in the air without leaving even a meter. As you continue to shoot with your speech, the bullet stops in the air as if it were a pile of bullets. "Seconds, bullets?" '' Soldiers were appalled at the nonsense that was happening in front of them. ¡°Well, what the hell is that? ¡± Major Berno, who was watching this, also asked the Archdiocese, who was beside him, if he was embarrassed. However, even the mono could not be explained smoothly about this scenery. ¡®Nonsense. Is he a gifted man? ¡¯ He never thought it was due to profound seriousness. Even the self on the surface of the microscope could not stop a bullet in such a way as to be pure Jingigi. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! At that moment, the soldiers who had been speaking for a long time stopped shooting. You run out of bullets. I tried to sharpen the magazine quickly, but the woman in the middle of the siege walked forward and waved her hands. At that moment, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Cough, cough!" ¡°Ugh!¡± The bullets that stopped in the air fly back into the army. The soldiers, who were baptized by the bullets they shot, scream and then fall to the ground. ''!!!'' The moment was static. Major Berno was embarrassed when the hundred soldiers were exterminated in an instant. ¡°Well, what the hell is that monster? ¡± The archer''s monolithic angle was described as a disquieting voice. ¡°I don''t even know him. ¡± ¡°Dan Archer! Who knows if you don''t know? Dammit! Tell your henchmen to stop that monster! ¡± Major Verno was out of his mind because of his monstrous ability to wipe out soldiers just by shaking his hands. Then the elders of the North Sea Ice Palace stepped forward and shouted. ¡°Warriors of the Von Palace! Kill them!¡± The paladins, who were fascinated by the shout, pulled out the weapons as one. They were also embarrassed by what was happening in front of them, but they were overwhelmingly dominant in number anyway. Then, the woman who was walking forward raised her palms and lowered them in an overwhelming voice. ¡°Kneel.¡± At that moment, Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Mo, body! ¡± The paladins who tried to rush towards the millennium, maelstrom, and maelstrom couldn''t move a step, and knelt on the ground. The faces of the paladins who were forced to kneel. They realized that it was forced to kneel by Jingi. ¡°Oh, how did this happen...¡± ¡°No way! ¡± The elders of the North Sea Glacier Palace have lost their words. Four hundred people fell to their knees in front of all the palaces in the North Sea Ice Palace. It couldn''t have been common sense. At that time, the pearl cluster that was following the millennium called out. ¡°Here comes the archangel of the Catholic Church! The Archers of the North Sea can''t come forward and kneel! ¡± His shout widened the eyes of archer dagger and caterpillar dagger. "You''re welcome?" < 60 North Sea Ice Bow (4) > End 185 61st Archer (1) "A thousand horses?" "You''re welcome?" The title derives from the mouth of the North Sea Ice Bell Master. As soon as I heard that, I could not conceal my embarrassment. They were also under the Catholic Mountains for many years. That''s why I knew the weight of the title. ¡°..... Father. Aren''t the Catholics ruined now? ¡± He told his father, Dangyeong-soo, as if he couldn''t understand. He nodded and replied, "Do you agree?" ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡± It was natural for them to have this reaction. 27 years ago, the Black Sky Company, a former Catholic corporation, was destroyed, and the North Sea Ice Bow took the opportunity to completely sever ties with Congressman. Since then, the North Sea Ice Palace has made every effort to get into Russia. As a result, it was no exaggeration to say that they did not know how the current Middle Moon was working and were disconnected. ¡°What does that mean? What the hell are those Chinese saying? ¡± What he just said was the language of the Middle Church. Major Berno, who was unable to understand this, asked absurdly. ¡®Ahhhh.'' I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Russian Ministry of Defense and Dance organizations play against the Catholic Church. Now, however, the maelstrom called that monster the Catholic legend. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± ¡°I don''t know what to say. Didn''t you just say he''s a Catholic angel? ¡± I was surprised by what Modeve Ladef said. They did not expect him to know the language of the midterm at all. ¡°What? Catholicism? An armed terrorist group is involved in the incident! ¡± Major Verno shows strong hostility. Shortevity runners rushed in. ¡°Major! These are not our people. And the Catholicism was destroyed a long time ago, but there can''t be anyone associated with it. ¡± Movey lights a fire, even if it interferes with that explanation. ¡°It''s even weirder that someone from the Catholic Church entered Russia here. Major, aren''t those involved prohibited from entering? ¡± Modbe was excited and said. To him, this was an opportunity he couldn''t miss. This could have prevented the North Sea Ice Bow from entering Russia. Bummer! Meanwhile, she was walking towards them. It''s like you''re slowly pressing down. Major Berno, frightened by the monstrous ability of the thousand beasts, scolds them. ¡°Da, Da Archer! There''s a monster coming! If you really don''t have anything to do with them, do it quickly. ¡± Then Movey steps forward. ¡°Movebe?¡± ¡°Major, give me a chance. ¡± ¡°Oh, would you? ¡± Major Verno is pleased with Moedbe''s support. In fact, Mombe, one of the Russian military forces, the leader of the wind, had a difficult relationship with the Ministry of Defense because of its many influences. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Along with that, Moedbe marches to the Thousand Wolves. There were a lot of strategies in Movey''s head the whole time. ¡®He must be this power. ¡¯ Modbe was convinced that the thousand woman''s ability so far was not a martial arts, but a martial art skill. It was also considered to be a Brainstorming ability at almost SS grade. ¡®There are fatal weaknesses for these abilities. ¡¯ The majority of these Talents have common weaknesses. One was that they were weak in melee warfare, and the second was that it was easy to become incapacitated without giving them a chance to use these abilities. ¡®Let''s reassure him. ¡¯ Moedbe loosens his belt around his waist and drops it to the ground. The belt had a pistol and three jackknives. He puts it down and shows a sign that he doesn''t want to fight with his hands up. ¡°I want to talk. ¡± Modbe walks forward a thousand leagues. His attitude was accompanied by doubtful voices from a small group of North Sea Ice Bells. ¡°Cheonmai, the author is Moveh Radev, the leader of the Blazing Wind, one of Russia''s militant forces. ¡± ¡°Really?" The terminal has seen him before. When he first tried to enter Russia, two paramilitary organizations appeared to monitor his immigration. Movevey opens her mouth as she approaches seven steps ahead of the thousand. ¡°I heard you''re from the Middle School. There''s no information that he entered Russia, but he must have entered illegally like this. ¡± Modbe straightforward. Then, a thousand women replied concise. ¡°So?¡± ¡°There''s also a high-ranking member of the Russian government over there right now. I think you know what that means. ¡± Moedbe was ahead of the government from the beginning. At least a proper human being would make rational judgments if the power of the state was at stake. However, ¡°So?¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Moedbe''s glances distort. Despite his involvement in the Russian government, his reaction has not changed at all. I thought it would be at least some conversation, but I didn''t think it would happen even after the government was involved. ¡®Tsk. I didn''t have enough illegal entry, so even the Russians killed without blinking an eye. ¡¯ I understood enough about the unaccompanied. Then a second way. Oh, man! Moedvega claps and smiles. ¡°Hahahaha! What an SS-grade power distribution. I would have been disappointed if I''d just given up on the government. ¡± I pretended to be part of it. ¡°I like it. We Russians don''t usually like the middlemen, but we can admit that kind of distribution and ability. ¡± Modbe flicks his thumb and raises it. Then he said with a smile on his face. ¡°How about this? Your talents will be highly regarded by the Russian Ministry of Defense. Consider the naturalization of Russia. I''ll make you a deal. ¡± The second method was inclusion. The stronger the pride, the more likely it was to fall if only the corresponding conditions were presented. It''s been quite a while since they naturalized Russia that way. However, ¡°I don''t need it." ¡®!? ¡¯ Simple and clear refusal. Moedbe''s glances distort again. Even the second most unacceptable method was rejected too easily. ¡®What a tricky guy. ¡¯ There was only one way left. The first method I planned was the only answer. Moedbe said as if he was in trouble. ¡°This is embarrassing. Fighting someone as strong as you on our side is a waste of power. So how do we resolve this peacefully? ¡± Moedbe takes a step forward with the horse. ¡®The distance from him is six feet. ¡¯ Modbe was one of Russia''s top three martial arts, silent diaphragms. If the opponent is weak, he can kill anyone within 100 meters, but at least that much of the monster requires a critical distance. He could have killed anyone within five paces. The secret of silent mediastinum, the Penis, can be destroyed within five feet of each other by ignoring their defenses, attacks, and dodges at a speed equal to their own speed. ¡®Five feet. ¡¯ Moedbe speaks naturally and tries to take one more step. ¡°Even the gates are open, and you can''t close them, and you have to fight them together like this...¡± ¡°I''m warning you. If you want to live, don''t take another step. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Movevey paused at the sound of such a millennium. He didn''t live, did he notice his intentions? You pause with your feet elevated. ¡®......... ¡¯ Just one more step and it was a kill zone. Moedvey looks at you and finally doesn''t lift her foot. Modbe scratches his head, embarrassed to see his intentions. ¡°Heh. I''ve never seen anyone like you before. Before attacking like this...¡± It was that moment. Bam! Moedbe steps forward like lightning, pretending to speak. And then he tried to put on a big-ass record. Heave! His arm, which is as elastic as a whip, aims at the heart of a thousand fodders. I didn''t even notice how fast it was. Time moves slowly. ¡®It''s over.'' His fingertips are covered in white light. Since all the energy was gathered with your fingertips and even the speed was increased, even the alloy can be pierced lightly. However, Bam! ¡°What?¡± Of course, his hand, who was proud to pierce the heart of a thousand generations, stopped. Suddenly, a thousand fathoms grabbed his wrist. ¡°Ugh, what do you mean, you stopped the penis? ¡± Modbe couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Then she said to him in an expressionless voice. ¡°After slowing down the timing, he''s inducing a panic attack¡­ Russian style sucks. ¡± The poor woman slowly raises her hand. The pressure was intense enough to accelerate the heart rapidly. Movee rushes to spray her wrist, but she doesn''t budge. ¡°Now, wait a minute¡­" I tried to tell him he lost. Qajik! ¡°Turn it off!¡± The hand of a thousand goddesses has already crushed his skull. I just punched him, but his head was smashed into the top and left his neck. ¡°Moedvier!¡± Major Verno cries out in terror. It was the futile end of one of Russia''s top martial artists. Major Verno, filled with fear, wiped out the monotony and elders of the Arch of the North Sea. ¡°Da, Da Archer! Uh, come on. The Russian Defense Department will never let you down if you hurt yourself in any way by that monster''s hand! Are you listening to me? ¡± No one listened to Major Verone. All the middlemen of the North Sea Ice Palace could not take their eyes off the thousand women. ¡®Monster¡­ Monster. ¡¯ "That strong man in Russia for days..." It was a shocking case. Although he appeared weak because of his death so easily, he was in fact an absolute master who would never fall from the monotony of the Arctic Arch of the North Sea. Pussy! Shortevident Young-soo tried to refrain from shaking as much as he could, but he couldn''t stop his whole body from shaking. It was turbulent without revealing any energy at all. "This is a thousand¡­" It reminded me of the fraud of the North Sea Ice Palace that I had forgotten. There was absolute retention in the fraud of the archers of all time. [Never disobey the Catholicism. Especially if the existence of the title "Heavenly Mother" is reborn as the Catholic Church, submit to it unconditionally.] It was so absurd. This was a warning rather than a retainer, a history of humiliation for all time archers. The more I climbed down the platform, the more frustrated I became. However, when he saw the existence of the heavenly host in person, he realized. ¡®...... It''s not human level. ¡¯ It was a strength that was hard to think of as human. Even if all the forces in the Archdiocese''s father, self, elders, and North Sea Glacier Palace combined at the same time, there was little chance of winning. ¡®You can''t fight. ¡¯ That''s what Danyoung decided. If we fight here, it will be the North Sea Glacier Palace that sheds blood. It was better to surrender and ask for sin. ¡°Ah..... Bud. ¡± Dan-young soo cautiously called out to the palace owner''s deafness. However, he also had the same idea. He nods and echoes. [Son¡­¡­ I guess it''s my destiny not to leave the Catholicism behind.] The monoconscious of a bitter face. Then Dan Young-soo comforted me. [Father...... called it Washin Consultation. I think it''s best to wait for the future. Your determination will make the palace stronger.] [Thank you for saying that.] Archery Danger clenches his fist. Then I took a step out and looked at the maelstrom, the owner of the North Sea Ice Bell. Going into the midst of the Catholic Church was by the law of the strong, so I was forced to accept it. But it wasn''t him. "I cannot give the throne to hybrids like you who have surrendered entirely to the Catholic Church. ¡¯ I had to stick around here. He was going to take them back in return for surrender, or ask for sanctions to prevent them from familiarizing themselves with the icy ceiling. ¡®I''m sure you''ll accept that plea to get the power of this palace. ¡¯ Suddenly, he stepped forward. As Danyoung continued to support this, the elders of the North Sea Ice Palace followed him with a serious face. "Da, Da Archer!" Major Berno was left alone, so he couldn''t help himself. However, with a resolved face, the archery rhythm came to the front of a thousand millennia. Then he got down on one knee and took possession. Chuck! ¡°The Archdiocese of the North Sea Glacier Palace is the cornerstone of the Catholic Church. ¡± Along with this, the elders and Danyeongsu also revered with respect. ¡°I am a master of the Catholic Church. ¡± ¡°You''re late.¡± Thousand Yeon said in an uncomfortable voice. Then he lowered his head and shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Do not know the Heavenly Horse and forgive him for his sins! ¡± ¡°Forgiveness.....¡± He did not ask for sin, but the words "archery" meant forgiveness. The pride of his words restrained his actions little by little. Normally, I would have to choke him down, but even just one knee was to protect his last honor in front of the paladins. Zec! Archery alert raises your head. He looks up at the thousand. I was just looking down, but the feeling of pressure felt like it was tens of thousands of muscles. The monoconscious bites his lips tightly and opens his mouth with a determined eye. ¡°The palace is about to return to the arms of the Catholic Church and be as loyal as the ancients were. Please accept us, Your Majesty. ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The terminal snorts to make sure it''s full. They were called cults, rather than just accepting the Catholic faith. However, after seeing the overwhelming power, he changed his attitude completely. ¡®Opportunists. ¡¯ The terminal was disappointed in them. But what can I do? Whether they disliked it or not, they were definitely brothers derived from a single root. Even though it was ridiculous to be solved this way, it was fortunate that we could be together again in any way. However, the word "mono" did not end here. ¡°Cheonmai, but I want you to pay a small price for us to go back to the Catholicism. ¡± ¡°For what?¡± Her eyes narrowed. Seeing him like that, the monotony continued to speak. ¡°This palace has a tradition and a heritage of ancestors since the dawn of ancient exploration. It''s a Catholic thing. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I implore you to sanction the impenetrable ice perforation of the palace from anyone other than the Archery. ¡± The mono angle looks at the monopole and the monopole, which are standing next to the thousand millennia. It was a request to abolish their independence or to take action in any way. This is the one! ¡¯ The face of the monopole and the monopole blushes with anger. It was absurd to think that the attitude of being drunk after being afraid of powerlessness and crawling back in was to sanction them. At that time, she tilted her head and asked. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Only the archer can learn the ice perforation. Please calculate the benefits as only a Catholic monk can learn from an outsider. ¡± To avoid any objections, Archdiocese continued to discuss the Catholicism. He thought that if it increased like this, he would have no choice. She strokes her chin. I notice something''s on my mind. ¡®There you go.'' You look up at the monotony and monotony, staring at yourself as if it were killing you. He felt he could at least protect the rights of the architect. ¡°Hmmm. Well... I guess that''s that. ¡± At last, I felt thankful that I had gathered my hands to make a decision. ¡°Thank you for your decision...¡± It was that moment. Screaming! ¡°Huff!¡± Both eyes of mono were enlarged. He squeezes his neck tightly. If that sensation is not mistaken, a sharp gesture grazes your neck. ¡°Uh, why.....¡± He was embarrassed, and he smiled and said to him, "It''s okay." ¡°You said you can only learn Archers. ¡± < 61Archery (1) > End 186 61st Archer (2) ¡°I''m your father!¡± Danyoung, the concubine of the North Sea Ice Palace, cried out for her throat to be torn. When he woke up from his seat, he was reminded of the archer''s monotony, which was staggering by his neck. He also sensed a sharp moment of premonition. No! No! No! " A vivid red line on the neck of a monolith. As soon as I took off my hand, my father''s head seemed to split off. Danyoung stood up and shouted because she couldn''t resist the anger. ¡°What are you doing? Your father kneels before you with all his honor and pride! ¡± Then, I answered him with an indifferent voice. ¡°I gave him what he wanted. ¡± ¡°What? What nonsense! ¡± Two elders, one of the elders of the North Sea Ice Palace, were about to rise with the face of the reminder. Chang! ¡°Whose safety are you raising yourself to? ¡± ¡°Huh?" However, a terminator, a small species of North Sea Ice, pulled out his sword like lightning, aiming at his neck and couldn''t raise it completely. It was not an ordinary period that flowed from the entire body. "Chill Ice Punch!" The two elders were astonished. In addition to archers and concubines, I have never seen anyone so familiar with the ice perforation. When the two elders couldn''t move like that, she opened her mouth again. ¡°Didn''t I do what you guys wanted? Only the Archer can learn it. ¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°So I''ve heard. ¡± Danyoung said as if he was overwhelmed. That just means that Lady Chun is going to take over the palace. He was afraid of the thousand moods, but he let out what was in his head, whether he couldn''t take it anymore. ¡°They say the palace was under a mountain, but what makes you change the palace of your choice...¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The millennium shifts its hand slightly. Bang, bang! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± At that moment, both legs of Danyoung were bent and forced to kneel. I could imagine how painful Danyoung was just looking at the bone fragments that protruded from my knees. ¡°Concubine!¡± The elders stood up in shock. It was a form of deep loyalty beyond fear. Oyang said in a trembling voice, one of the elders with the best level of freedom. ¡°You are exaggerating! Though the palace was under the mountain of the Catholicism, the law of the palace has been respected for a long time. Then why are you so desperate to trample down the pride of what we have left? ¡± ¡°Yes! If we go on like this, we too will die...¡± Gooooo! At that moment, an enormous amount of energy gushed from the body of a thousand women. The elders, who had just vomited their anger, thought about how strong they were. ¡®Ai, is this indeed the human flag? ¡¯ I felt like I was choking on my breath. They were proud of their work, but all of it was a car with overwhelming capabilities that felt trivial. Thousands of women said to those who could not open their mouths with fear and fear. ¡°There''s been a mistake. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Who do you think gave you what you had? ¡± The elders were unable to answer the thousandfold question. The suppressive energy was the same, but I had no idea what he was talking about. Then, Lady Chun lifted her hands up. Blah, blah! At that moment, a great amount of ice swords were formed as the air cooled. Speechless! The paladins of the North Sea Glacier Palace, who had been forced to kneel, gazed in awe at the ice swords that were filling the sky. The elders'' eyes tremble with the enormous sights. They sense a very familiar aura in the air. And that is, "Chill Ice Punch!" Obviously, this energy was a chilling ice perforation. Even the archer''s senses were enormous enough to feel like a fag. Amazingly, she was drawing out an unimaginable horror ice perforation without a proper meteorological process. "What the hell? ¡¯ "How could this man have done this? ¡¯ The elders could not understand the situation. To them, a terminal owner of the North Sea Ice Bell kicked his tongue. ¡°What a foolish thing to do. You didn''t even leave a scam in the North Sea Ice Palace? ¡± ¡°...... What''s that? ¡± ¡°You are mistaken. I don''t know when the last will and testament that only the archers can master the ice perforations is the opposite. ¡± ¡°Opposite?¡± ¡°The ancients said that the one who reclaims the lost ice perforations is worthy of the palace. Are you sure you don''t know who the perforation of the iceberg originated from? ¡± The terminal stares at her with trembling eyes. The elders'' faces became stiff. The energy of the ice perforations that surpassed even the Archery of the North Sea was telling me everything. "Really?" They looked like they couldn''t trust each other. In fact, they also knew the story of the terminal. because it was a story of how the North Sea Ice Palace got into the midst of the Catholic Church. ¡°Stop, you can''t be...¡± I looked at her with trembling eyes. He had always thought that Thousand is the new Thousand Horses of the Catholic Church. But the hint that was thrown at him just now made me realize his true identity. "Oh, how did this... the legend come true?" ¡¯ He also knew the tale of the prophet, Sung Seong-cheon. But it was as legendary as it had ever been in history. Thousands of swords floating in the air. "Perforated glare!" It must have been a perforated glare called the Celestial Incense. After realizing this, Ms. Oh''s next behavior was quicker than anyone else. Bang! ¡°Ha, a trivial scholar of horses, Wuyang, drinks a Catholic drink! ¡± Drink! After Ms. Oh fell to the ground and bowed down, the surprised elders urgently cried out, what you should do too. ¡°One serving of wine! ¡± I drank so much. It was a North Sea Glacier Palace that was eager to escape the mountains of the Catholic Church, but it was acknowledged by everyone. Mashin, who rebuilt the North Sea Ice Palace that was almost destroyed by dragons and restored the ice hole that disappeared, is the second investigation of the North Sea Ice Palace. ¡°Shhh!¡± Dam Young-soo, the widow with a broken leg, was embarrassed by the attitude of the elders. At least they thought they were working with them to the end. However, the moment the true identity of the millennium was revealed, everyone bowed to him and fell flat. ¡°Slow down.¡± I kicked my tongue at the elders who fell down. She looked at them with unfair eyes and said. ¡°Apparently, they were trying to get into Russia. ¡± ¡°Well, it''s...¡± Fear strikes the elders with an uncomfortable voice. I didn''t know anything else, but there was no excuse. No, I had to keep my mouth shut because I didn''t know what kind of blame I was going to get after making excuses. ¡°Well, you can just skip it. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" Surprisingly, the elders poured out their mouths after easily moving beyond what they had tried to transfer to Russia. It felt so peaceful. But that was it. When she looked at the situation, she only went over it because she thought the Russian transfer was good enough. ¡°But trying to drown the North Sea Ice Bell in lava is like trying to challenge my authority beyond the headquarters. ¡± Zec! She grabs the checkpoint and shakes it lightly. 52517;! At that moment, the six elders who were lying on the ground fell on their faces at the same time. Bang, bang! I just slammed my face into the ground, and the elders screamed like crazy. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Shhh! Shhh, my arm! ¡± The reason they slammed their faces into the ground was simple. It was because all of the left arm, which was one of the supporting arms, was cut off. The elders, who thought they would be held responsible for something, but did not expect to have their arms cut off without warning, clung to each other and rolling around. I told them that they were suffering. ¡°Be thankful you''ve done this. ¡± They were cut off in agony, but they showed their own mercy. The elders stabbed their heads with Lee Dong-sung and thanked them. ¡°Shhh¡­ Don''t, I thank you for the blessings of the Blessing. ¡± ¡°Thank you for doing this. ¡± This concludes the sentence against the elders. ¡®Clean.¡¯ In response to this stunt, a monopole, the smallholder of the North Sea Ice Bell, nodded. It was a satisfactory treatment without even leaving behind. Thousands look away from them. ¡°And you. ¡± The one who looked at her was Dae Yeong-soo, a hermit who had broken his leg and barely supported himself with both hands. Even the elders bowed down, and Dan-young soo suddenly shouted at her. ¡°Please, have mercy. ¡± It seems that his life is more important than his anger that his father was beheaded. She looked down at him, begging pitifully, and said in a resolute voice. ¡°You and your father roll a lot of hair. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s not true! We were just in the palace...¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear it. ¡± Before he finished, Lady Chun lifts her finger slightly up. And then... Wood Duck! ¡°Hiccup!¡± His jawbone was crushed and his mouth was forced to shut by the profound intensity. It wasn''t bleeding or anything, but it was pathetic because the shape of the jawbone was so hostile. ¡°Town!¡± Dam Young-soo, who felt painful but risky life, poured out tears and prayed for his life. "Ah¡­" I couldn''t hide my heartache from him. Even before, I resented both archers and concubines, but I felt weak when he prayed like that. I knelt on the ground in haste and pleaded with Lady Chun. ¡°I..... Cheonmai. Although the widow committed a mortal sin, please have mercy on her and let her live. ¡± ¡°Father, what are you doing? ¡± The servant''s terminal did not hide the frustration of answering his father''s plea. It was absurd to have compassion on the arch family of the North Sea ice palace, which could have exterminated them. I responded with a expressionless face to the plea of such monotony. ¡°Are you naive? Or is it simple? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± At the end of the sentence, she drew a checkpoint. Deng¨¹r! Then, the neck of Dan-Young Soo, who was praying with her palms rubbed, rolled around the floor. He slit his throat without hesitation. I said in a cool voice to the archery chords staring at him dazed. ¡°Do you think the people who betrayed you once and stabbed you in the back will do it? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s...¡± ¡°Do you know what the stupidest chief is? I''m just as overwhelmed as you are. ¡± It was a pity that I thought it was the stupidest. Along with that, Lady Chun looks at the concubine terminal. ¡°At that point, you''re still good. ¡± "Ahh!" Bam! In her compliment, the monotonous man folds his hands and bows his head. I felt overwhelmed because Marcin, called the legend, somehow recognized himself. But that''s when it happened. ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± Along with the beast, someone rushes towards the Thousand Winds at a rapid pace. The terminal in front of him swung rapidly, swinging his sword at the screamer. Cha-cha! At that moment, a cold grain of grain forms over his swinging sword and stops. The terminal mutters with surprised eyes. ¡°Uh, how? ¡± Surprisingly, it was the palace owner of the North Sea Glacier Palace who stopped his sword. He stares at you with a pale face, thinking he was beheaded and killed the thousand angels behind him. < 61Archery (2) > End 187 61st Archer (3) Speechless! The surroundings become confused. Archery acumen of the North Sea Glacier Palace with pale faces. He was definitely decapitated by an intangible sword. Surprisingly, he was alive. ¡®Hmm.'' I looked at his neck with sharpened eyes. But there are ice sculptures around his neck. "Frozen to stop her throat from falling?" ¡¯ It was also hard to understand because it was beyond common sense. In order for a human body to slit its throat and live, it had to have the body of the immortal body, but only a thousand people became immortal. The pale face''s monoconscious glare gives off a murderous aura. ¡°You killed my son! ¡± The monoconscious was enraged. It was no longer important to him to see his son die in front of him. She was just an enemy of Cheongo. Cha-cha! A mini-stepper of the North Sea Ice Bell raised the air and broke the frozen pieces that made the sword frozen. The terminal stares at the mono with a tense face. ¡®I''m getting stronger. ¡¯ The terminator is a minority shareholder, but has mastered the horror ice perforation with extreme polarity, making him a master at the nearest level of archery. However, the short-sighted phase was a moment, and it exploded. ¡°Out of my way!" A single angle grazes the terminal blocking in front of you. Then the terminal said. ¡°Dan Archery. The situation is already over. I don''t know how you lost your life, but you have crossed a line and paid the price for it. ¡± Grrr! He shouted as he sharpened his teeth. ¡°Out of line? If you hadn''t brought that monster, none of this would have happened! You filthy hybrids! I''ll take care of you first!¡± His painter goes mad at the shorthand. The mono angle changed the target and gave a long shot to the monopole. The monolithic meadow, a master of longevity, is fiercely aiming for his blood. 52517;! The terminal reacts with caution as it unfolds. The Black Sky Company has been on the run ever since its demise, and has been an experienced novice with numerous enemy combat experience. Over here! Papak! The dagger burrows through the chasm and aims for the monoclinic heart. A somewhat unreasonable mono tactic was a strategy that could be aimed at because it was simple without change. By the way, Chaang! ¡°No?¡± I stabbed him in the heart, but his sword bounced off. There is a strong repulsive force. You let the swordsman go by twice the force you used to concentrate on. Shhh! Shhh! I swung my sword and flew up. I couldn''t miss the short gap. ¡°Hiya!¡± The monoconscious is about to strike down the monotonous thunderbolt like lightning. I was looking at the journal in front of my eyes, but the distance and posture were not inevitable. Damn it! At that moment, someone stabs the sword with a monotonous wrist. The one who flew the dagger was Dangjin, the owner of the North Sea Ice Bell. He was right nearby and swiftly flew his sword thinking his son was in danger. "What?" However, as the sword pierced him, he didn''t think to stop his monotonous hand. It was as if he was going to kill the terminal even if he lost an arm. ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, the bowel of the archery monoconscious went through the air. Boom! It was a blurry posture to take a backward approach, because the new statue of the terminal was dragged backwards. It was a thousand fathoms that pulled him back to his defeat. ¡°You''re bothering me. ¡± He said so, but saved his life with just a pinch of his finger. His face became stiff. ¡®Huff! This guy. ¡¯ Heave! Thanks to your generosity, your sensitivity is at risk of being stabbed through your arm without killing a terminal. But as soon as the blade of a monofilament was about to touch his arm, Paoaoaoaoang! ¡°Huff!¡± The striking maze bounces back with the sword. Before the sword even touched you? ¡¯ It was similar to the anti-coal machine, but as the power close to the ship surged, it almost missed the swordsman at once. Farr! The pedestrian blade trembles rapidly. It was made by a great master, but the blade has gold edges. "Was this man''s handiwork this bad? ¡¯ I stared at the archer''s corners with tense eyes. However, I was also quite surprised to learn that I had just stopped this sword. He also thought he had lost an arm. What was that energy just now? No way? " He glances down at his chest. Then he gave a joyful look, and soon he blew up his new sentence again. Pot! The goal was shortwave. The dagger quickly opens its blade, relieving its power. Stupid! The sword in Hangi creates ice on all sides and presses the monotonous angle. However, the monoclinic angle did not avoid the ice at all, but stretched in a straight line towards the monofilament. ¡°Do you know what''s stupid...? ¡± Papa Papa Pang! The ice hits the body at a single angle, bouncing off the rebar. Moreover, the ice sheets were more powerful and flew towards the monoplane. Cha-cha! The maelstrom urgently bypasses the stalk and blocks the ice. However, the icy air became stronger than when he flew, pushing the new maelstrom backwards. ¡°Father!" I couldn''t believe it even when I saw the terminal. In the gap, the new monolith suddenly dug in front of the two steps of the monolith. The uniqueness of the riding ceremony crossed my hands. "Ceiling Wave!" This was the boiler on the ice shelf. I''ve been pushed in like a wave, producing numerous warrants of intersecting styles. Papa Papa Papa Papa! "Hehe!" The frostbite that prevented the frost also opened the boil of the glacial ice sheet. The herbs spread out in an unstable posture, but as old as the old, they were stable. Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! When two storms hit, a strong wave resonates. We all watched the duel of two great masters, the heads of the North Sea Ice Palace. Actually, that''s what everyone was curious about. Is ice bows strong or ice bows strong? Cha-cha-cha! However, the verdict was made very quickly, unlike what was expected of a violent battle. As the new stature collapsed due to the strong repulsive force that occurs whenever the vinegar was touched, the monolithic meadow was targeted at his abdomen and various blood vessels. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Huff!¡± Blood spurts from the mouth of the maple pine in accordance with the method of smokescreen. His son, Dancho, was shocked. "You lost? ¡¯ He still felt the advantage of having encountered numerous masters. But I had no idea I was going to lose so futilely. I stumbled to see if my internal injuries were serious, and I smiled as I felt better about the archery mono. ¡°Hahahahahaha! I knew that hybrid was a hybrid. ¡± ¡°Turn it off.¡± It was hard to talk internally, so I just stared at him. But in reality, it was hard to understand the situation. Pure herbaceous fights boiled over each other, and even more than that, they showed more mature swords, and this was the result. What the hell is that? The repulsive force? " An unknown force was protecting the monoconscious. The opposition is meaningless if the opposing Pok¨¦mon cannot be harmed in any way. The monotony raises its mouth tail and approaches him. ¡°Now you and your son are all dead...¡± 52517;! At that moment, a sharp gesture passed through the neck of the monoconscious. ¡°Huff!¡± Suddenly, he tries to grab his neck. But at that moment, an enormous Jingi stopped his arm from moving. Of course, only a thousand people could do such a thing. ¡°If it''s frozen and resurrected, it can''t be resurrected this time... Hmm? ¡± I stopped talking about it. Something quite remarkable was happening in his vision. Srr! Of course, the throat was slit, so it was normal to fall and die. However, something popped out of my neck and began to fix my throat. That was not enough, so the slight slice of cut regenerated. What is that? Magnify the nano. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] With Nano''s answer, the thousand-year-old pupils trembled, enlarging the unioblique neck. When I zoom in, I can see the thin wires protruding from under my neck, and it looks like they''re holding up to prevent the throat from falling off. ¡°I need to get a closer look. ¡± Zec! She reached out and pulled her hand. Then, a strong seriousness arose and tugged on the monoconscious body. Suddenly, there was a strong repulsive force with white light in the body that was about to come to mind. Paan! At the same time, a thousand years of earnestness was resolved. Rather, the counterfeited Jingi bounced off. Farr! I felt a slight tremor in her fingertips. It was because the force that doubled was bounced off. ¡°Huh?¡± It was a little awkward. On the other hand, the archer''s monotony that had survived even his beating did not conceal the joyful feeling while puffing his lips. "How can that monster stand it? ¡¯ The overwhelming power of existence has overwhelmed him. I laughed like crazy as soon as my lips started to sag. ¡°Hahahahahaha! Have you all seen it? I can''t even drink this Archer! ¡± Yikes! Along with that, the monoconscious ripped out his top roughly. As I tore off the top, something hidden inside revealed itself. The terminal sees it and cries out in shock. ¡°Frozen Ice Shelf!¡± A golden torso armor that was hidden in the top of the archery monocle. It was a chilly glacier, a relic of the North Sea Ice Palace. It was originally in the form of a staff, but it was a treasure that changed to armor once a certain consistency was injected. ¡°This is the power of the ice sheet, which is the stronghold. ¡± Smell! Smell! The golden wires protruding from the armor of the ice sheet were constantly moving, restoring the uniacute vane neck. I was intrigued by the eyes of the thousand women who saw it. Was that power hidden? ¡¯ At that time, when the North Sea Ice Bell was taken as a leader and handed over the treasure, we didn''t know if there was such power at all. It was truly an amazing ability. Starting with restoring Bane''s neck, he has strong repulsive power. Literally faithful to the role of protecting the master who is wearing the armor thoroughly. "As long as there is ice sheet, the Bow is invincible! ¡¯ He shouted with confidence. ¡°Elders of the Ice Palace. Archers, rise! Together with this archer, you can drink well enough! ¡± The Archdiocese Awakening was about to restore the morale of the surrendered Archdiocese Archers. The elders who saw the amazing power of the ice sheet were shaken. However, since he could not easily cooperate, he decided that he would have to break the drink with his strength somehow. ¡®Quite likely. ¡¯ He was clearly below in terms of internal skills and skills. However, in addition to the enormous regenerative power of the ice sheet, you feel that this ability to bounce the opponent''s attack off the ship is enough to win. ¡®You can take it all back if you break it. ¡¯ The archer''s gaze swelled in hope straightened out his intentions and shouted as he dared to flinch with his fingers toward the thousand women. ¡°Drink! Battle with the Saw Bow and everything...¡± Bloop! At that moment, the thousand leagues arrived in front of him. ¡®!? ¡¯ Even before he reacted so quickly, Yeon-yoon grabbed his hand. "Your fingers are arrogant." In that state, a thousand luck grabs his arm. ¡°Ugh!¡± As the strong arm of the monolith acted, something like a golden wire protruded from the ice sheet and dug into the unarmed shoulder of the monolith. Pupupuk! He tries to keep his arm from falling out. Just before, as if the muscles were strengthened, my shoulders were tighter, so I wanted to strike a blow to the thousand runes because I wanted a chance. By the way, Quadruple! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Suddenly, his elbow is torn off. It was good that the shoulders were strengthened, but not the whole arm. Uh, why? ¡¯ He who only believed in the ice sheet was embarrassed. In that state, a thousand long fists flew to the face of the monoconscious. "Are you only after places where there is no armor? ¡¯ Despite the sudden reversal of his head, he couldn''t handle a thousand paces as long as he was wearing chilly ice sheets. Suddenly, a thousand-foot fist pierces his face. Boom! ¡°Queek!¡± It was a ridiculous force. His face changes strangely, whether his nose bone and face have collapsed. He staggered and stared at the armor of the ice sheet. Why is there no repulsion? ¡¯ I don''t understand, but I threw his ripped arm away and said, ¡°There''s not much resistance since we don''t carry the internal aircraft. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Even when I had just ripped off my arm and hit my face, she didn''t use any force at all. The force of the flesh is already a thousand miles away from the superhuman realm. I could crush him, even if I didn''t use my sword. ¡°Let''s try it again. ¡± ¡°Now, wait...¡± ¡°What a minute. ¡± Thousand luck quickly kicked him in the ankle. Park! Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The tremendous power of the thousand leagues broke my ankle. Even he lacked, his body turned around in the air three times as if it were zero gravity. Qadang! His fishbowl falls to the ground, dumbfounded. I was embarrassed because I didn''t expect to fight like this. Smell! Smell! However, a golden line protruded from the armpit and healed the depressed face and broken leg. However, the torn arm stopped bleeding to see if it couldn''t regenerate. "Damn¡­" Even just now, the face of monotony, which I had thought had a chance of winning, became depressed. The creature in front of you is useless against anything other than its ability to recover. I didn''t know how to deal with it. Tak! Then she grabbed his head and said. ¡°Bad news. The torn arm won''t regenerate. ¡± As soon as I heard that, my eyes burst as if they were monotonous. ¡°Yes, you are...¡± The thousand woman in the dark shadow frowned and laughed, giving me strength to my hands. Knng! ¡°The armor held your elbow, but let''s see how far the headache can hold. ¡± ¡®Oh no...... fuck. ¡¯ In both eyes of the monoconscious, she was a thousand years old. It was too late for me to feel sorry for myself. Quadruple! ¡°Turn it off!¡± The lines protruding from his armpit are secured from falling off his neck, but they tear the entire upper jaw apart. ¡®....... crazy. ¡¯ The elders and palaces of the North Sea Ice Palace who were watching the scene grew white. They could sense why the Three Thousand Wolves were not just gods, but martyrs. Ta-tak! The head above the lower oblique tube of a completely torn uniangle rolled around the floor. Unfortunately, no matter the armor of the ice sheet with the ridiculous regenerative power, it was not able to revive the completely fallen area. Stop the car! As soon as the heart of the Archery monolith of the North Sea Ice Palace stopped, the golden iron in the form of sudden ice shattered and changed to the shape of a staff. Zec! A staff that had lost its owner was sucked into the thousand-year-old''s hands. She grabbed hold of it and looked carefully at the ice sheet. ¡°Not a scratch. ¡± In the beginning, it was a thousand years that could be pushed with stronger skills such as an intangible sword or a pentagon sword, but it was intentionally controlled. so as not to damage the ice sheets. This would have been even more frustrating if he had been dead-eyed. "There are only two left." With this, five of the seven armor drawn in the armor drawings came into the hands of a thousand women. < 61Archery (3) > End 188 62nd Met (1) In front of Yongcheon Group Headquarters. Due to the sudden appearance of more than 15,000 people in thick fur clothing, the Yongcheon Group had to go through an emergency for a short time. I was surprised that it was an attack, so all the power in the group was on the move. But they were not the enemy. They were the people of the North Sea Ice Palace and the North Sea Ice Shelf. ¡°Hurrah.¡± The chairman of Yongcheon Group, the Buddhist Church, lost his words to the crowd that filled the square in front of Yongcheon Group. ''I can''t believe there are so many.'' Not just the North Sea Ice Palace and the North Sea Ice Shelf combat personnel, but their entire family has come. But this crowd was watching the place quietly. ¡°Ouch, Bishop! ¡± There were tears in the eyes of the northern sea glacier''s owner, the maple grass, and the maple grass. Choon Woo-jin, the parish clergyman, looked down at it with an impressive look. ¡°Please punish the god who fled to his hometown without being so sure. Huff-puff.¡± When I saw the Lord who was serving me again, I apologized with tears. It was the same for the minor owner of the terminal. He grabbed the shoulders of these two people and said in a heavier voice. ¡°I blame you for your virtue. It''s such a pleasure to have you back on campus. ¡± ¡°Bishop!¡± I looked at this scene with a happy face from all the middlemen. With this, all the Catholic executives who had been scattered were gathered in one place. For 27 years, everyone hoped that only this moment would come. ¡®What is this? I''m crying too. ¡¯ At first, Da Soyoung, who was just watching, also stole tears, so I ducked my head and covered my face with my sleeve. ¡°I think that''s great. Heavenly Mother.¡± Commander Moon Ran-young was satisfied with the appearance of his descendants as one again. When I woke up from hibernation, I was very worried that the Catholic Church had been disbanded, but I''m not happy to be resurrected like this. There was none. ¡°I wish I could show you this at once. Heehee.¡± Hubong nods and laughs. After all, they also met this moment after many adversities. The joy of this moment was the origin of another history in the current Catholic faith. ¡°Hmph.¡± A pretty girl with a backpack snoring. The three underlings who looked at him expressionlessly, but also knew better than anyone that he was no different from himself. ¡®I think we''re pretty clear. ¡¯ She felt like she was finishing a job. I thought it might be fate that I accidentally fell into this time zone. He may have been led by the fireworks. ¡®Is the MS group the problem now? ¡¯ It was not only the current Catholic matter. It was related to the work of the future descendant of Heavenly Father to restore himself to his original timeline. Moreover, we have to solve this to get back to the answer. As the fate of the seas approached, a thousand fortunes set in. ¡°Honeymook.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± In response to the call of Thousand Wolves, the owner and director of non-returning servitude replied. Then she looked at the people of the Arctic Ice Palace and the North Sea Ice Shelf surrounding her. ¡°Make a home for them to live in. ¡± I took a deep breath and replied how prepared I was for the hallucination. ¡°I have orders from 1,000 horses. ¡± The people of the North Sea Ice Palace and the North Sea Ice Bell shouted for joy, fearful of his reply. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± Not only them, but the two factions bowed down and thanked the middlemen. ¡°Thank you for your generosity. ¡± ¡°I don''t know what to do with your consideration. ¡± They came here in a hurry and were most worried about it. It was urgent for them to give or live in the future because of the death of the soldiers in the Russian Defense Ministry. In that cheer, the illusion carefully asked Lady Chun. ¡°Thy... christmas. but whether their identities, nationality issues, etc. are well taken care of. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. Take care of that too.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± A hallucinogenic cough erupted. You get a new identity of about 1,500 people, a laundry problem that changes nationalities, and you vomit blood. I thought so. ¡®I haven''t finished the merger yet. ¡¯ For a while, I felt like I could never get out of the night shift. But what can I do? Even if he did not give orders, he had to take responsibility until the end, as long as he was a Catholic saint. ¡°Quiet, everyone. ¡± It was a short speech, but I stopped shouting at the people of the North Sea Ice Palace and the North Sea Ice Bell. As soon as the eldest was quiet, Lady Chun continued. ¡°I heard that the North Sea Ice Bow has been divided into two for a long time, and there seems to have been a lot of problems. ¡± At that, the elders of the Dangejin, Terminator and North Sea Glacier Palace nodded. Everyone assumed this would be discussed because the Archers and the concubines of the North Sea Ice Palace had lost their lives for a price. Thousand Yeon gave me the answer to this. ¡°From now on, the North Sea Ice Bow and the North Sea Ice Bell are united. To be precise, the North Sea Glacier Palace is to be incorporated into the ice sheets in line with the main sect. ¡± ¡®Ahh.'' A sigh came from the elders of the North Sea Ice Palace. It was foreseen to some extent, but this concluded the long history of the Arctic Ice Palace and was the moment when they were completely devoted to the Catholicism. ¡®Investigation.¡¯ It was just a guilt trip to the open investigation. However, the command of Thousand Wolves is not yet finished. ¡°And a terminator. ¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡± Suddenly, he calls out to himself, and the terminal moves forward wondering. ¡°I appoint you as the unified species of North Sea Ice. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The moment they heard that, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course, they assumed that the plantation of the current species, the North Sea Ice Bell, would continue. However, she unexpectedly appointed her son as a servant. ¡°I-I can''t...¡± I was surprised for a moment and felt embarrassed that the terminal was conscious of my father. Dan So-young, his granddaughter, also looked at him with worried eyes. "Maybe you two will fight again? ¡¯ However, unlike that concern, the next words of the thousand years resolved this. ¡°Now that you have worked hard as a peasant, fulfill your responsibilities as a leader and executive officer of the school. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Originally, the chairman and the chairman were in charge. However, she had a lot of experience, but she decided that she was not right as a peasant because she had a lot of ambition. Rather, the ability to lead a sect was considered to be consistent with a minority group with rational judgment. ¡°Why is there no answer? ¡± Bam! Both rich men knelt on their knees at the same time, holding their hands together and shouting out in a loud voice. ¡°At the bidding of 1,000 horses! ¡± This answer was sent to relieve my son of the burden. [It''s a beginner.] [..... Father.] [It''s your time. Don''t feel bad or uncomfortable as Abby will focus on the school''s work.] The terminal expressing the color was relieved. And I felt genuinely grateful to Lady Chun for recognizing her worth. * * * After the settlement and post-processing of the North Sea Ice Bell species returned to the Catholic Church, all the Catholic churchmen who gathered together like a rally disbanded. When they disbanded, the disciples who were trying to follow her stopped. It was because someone approached them who wanted to enter the headquarters. He was the White Chong Seol, the current owner of pure species. ¡°Wow. Perfect timing. ¡± You said it was a good thing you found him. ¡°Book of Doom.¡± ¡°Master!" By the command of Heavenly Mother, she became a teacher of Baek Jong-seo and taught shamanism. He said as if it were a surprise. ¡°Who do you teach? ¡± I frowned and grumbled, making fun of you. ¡°What? How well do I teach you? ¡± Then the commander Moon Ran-young shakes his head. ¡®Phew, here we go again. ¡¯ Of course, vanity was a usual nagging personality, but when you teach the monument of welcoming swords, you lose your timber as a teacher. It was hard to see. It was because he had made considerable progress on his swordsmanship. However, it was easy to teach because it was the same shamanism, but it was different in the case of the white paper. Hubong was almost a novice in various laws, so he was inappropriate as a teacher. ¡°Excellent. A white ball. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°But I wanted to introduce you. ¡± At Moon Lan Young''s words, I looked at the White March Book with a curious look in my eyes. Then Moon Ran-young smiled and said to him. ¡°His name is Baek Jong Seoin. A peasant peasant. ¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± The expression of Baekgi, who was not very impressed by the words, changed. However, he wanted to meet the peasants of this age. Baek Jong-seo, who doesn''t know the identity of Baek Ki, bowed his head in obedience because he thought it would be a place to introduce himself. ¡°This is White Jong-seo, the owner of all species. ¡± ¡°You''re the bellhop? ¡± White Jong-seo frowned. When I saw Elder Moon Ran-young giving me engineering and being by her side, I knew that someone with a high position must have done it, and suddenly I started to do it. I was a little offended. Who the hell is this? ¡¯ I''m curious, but suddenly the white man waves his foot at him. In a sudden attack, Baek Jong-seo crosses his hands and stops Baek Kick. Bam! ¡°Huff!¡± Boom! It looked like a light kick, but the moment I stopped him, his body flew closer to 10 meters. The white paper did not move immediately because of the pain of the wrist. ¡®Strong.¡¯ It''s just a blow, but you feel a clear gap. The man in front of me was an absolute master who could not even compare to himself. Baek Jong-seo said, only resolving the cold season. ¡°I''m sorry. Why are you suddenly blowing me off...¡± Bloop! At that moment, the new statue of Baekgi, which was far away, was blurred, and soon came to him. Baekgi slaps him over the head. It was a really basic method, but the weight was tremendous because of the simple printing. ¡°Hehe!¡± Baek Jong-seo, who was embarrassed, suddenly turned his body and lifted his foot up. A wave came out as the two of them hit their feet. Paan! Baek Jong-seo''s supporting foot, which was pushed significantly in the air, dug through the floor. Quadruck! ¡°Grrrgh!" From the mouth of Baek Jong Seoin, groaning sounded. It seemed to be pressed against the roots, so I felt like I would be crushed if I loosened up a bit. I opened my mouth with an arrogant voice. ¡°Now you''re using your feet. ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this? Huff-puff! ¡± At that time, Baek Jong Seoin''s chest was aimed at Baek Jong Seoin at an odd angle with a spinning kick. In the kicking of the free material, White Chong Seol was beaten as it was. His body bounces back again. This time, I almost rolled around, not even holding the pose properly. The coup d ''etang! ¡°Ugh!¡± As I hit the falls, I could barely stop it by rolling a few times. At first, it was a white paper that was embarrassed by the sudden attack, but I was surprised when it flew in an unexpected direction. ¡®It''s an amazing way of looking at it. Were there any other laws in the school besides our innocence? ¡¯ I thought it was a great move. It was admirable to see this movement in simplicity. Then I told him in an annoying voice. ¡°Ha! What a millennial world. ¡± Before going into hibernation, he received a millennial promise from his son. A thousand years later, the purebreds were not disappointed. I didn''t know it was this broken. Instead of improving the law, he regressed. Why are you so disappointed? ¡¯ The book of Baek Jong-seo couldn''t figure out why the man in front of him couldn''t stop disappointing himself. At that time, I heard that Hubong is a tree. ¡°From kicking the descendants I''ve met. I can confirm your personality. Tsk, tsk. ¡± ¡°Descendants?¡± The eyes of Baek Jong-seo, who was unknown to the English language, grew big as a bubble. Then, there was a story that I had heard several times during the sparring class through vanity or Moon Lan Young. [I would have taught you well if I had a whiteout.] [Perhaps it would be better to ask your ancestors to teach you later.] At that time, the story didn''t reach much. His eyes widened and he couldn''t help but speak with a cautious voice. ¡°Ho, are you your ancestor? ¡± He said in an unfit voice, backed by white people. ¡°I''m afraid so. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ At the words of Baekjeong who expressed positivity, Baek Jong-seo was furious and fell flat on the floor. How did this happen? ¡¯ I couldn''t stop my heart from pounding. In front of his eyes was a pallid 14-year-old monarch called Pure Myth. < 62nd Met (1) > End 189 62nd Met (2) Whitening of the Wind and Wind. He is one of the members of the meat sword called the Veil of Drunken Wolves. He was a legendary figure who led the second resurrection of the Catholicism as the 14th purest of all species. For generations, the descendants of innocents have revered him. It was the same for Baek Jong-seo, the current owner. Baek Jong-seok, who was lying on the ground, cried out in a loud voice to Baek Chi who was looking at him unfaithfully. ¡°Pure legend...¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Baek Jong-seo''s mouth was silent on a white goose. Unlike others, it was a white period that did not like getting noticed much. ¡°Are you trying to talk everyone into listening? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s not it. ¡± His cold attitude discouraged the white paper. His ancestor, who was called a legend, was neither more loving nor gentle in his speech than he expected. It was thicker and colder than 1,000 millennials. ¡°I''m disappointed. As time goes on, we''ll have to make more progress. ¡± White was disappointed and kicked his tongue. At least I thought there would be no regression of the shameless, but when I saw the white paper, it was a mess. ¡°I''m sorry." The shorter White Jong-seok wrote the words of forgiveness. In fact, when it was too young to blame him, the regression of the shameless was inevitable because the predecessor had disappeared. However, I was also sinful because it was not an excuse. ¡®Stubbornness. ¡¯ Sae-Bong shakes his head as he watches the white season. Baekgi was the most inflexible and clumsy of thousands of henchmen. Unlike other meat swords, the process of being sincerely loyal to Lady Chun also took much longer. ¡°Hey! That''s what he wanted to do... Oops! ¡± Commander Moon Ran-young shut up about Hubong trying to move forward. And he whispered. ¡°Bon Bon, this is an affair inside the sect from now on. Let them take care of themselves. ¡± She thinks it''s not right for him to get involved. In her words, I nodded my head and followed her gently, because she was a fool who almost obeyed me. Baek Jong-seo couldn''t lift his head and opened his mouth. ¡°There''s really no excuse for what happened in my place. I''m so sorry to disappoint you. ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The white man snorts. Then I reached out to him on the ground. The profound Jingi raised up the White Jong-seo. ¡°Ah!¡± As she stood up like that, Baeki suddenly took up the cardinal rites without saying a word. Then I slowly began to spread the rules. Popot! As I spread the herbs one by one, my eyes trembled as if I had done something about it. "This is... pure string?" ¡¯ It was different from the purely ordinary method he knew. Almost perfection beyond improvement. I couldn''t take my eyes off it. ¡®That''s kind.¡¯ In that scene, commander Moon Ran-young fainted and laughed. He was pretending to be cold, but he was showing the vinegar slowly enough to be kind. To the point where the intent is clear. Good boy! Good boy! His posture was refined with a pure eight-second angle spread. Then I told Baek Jong Seoin. ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°Bo, I saw it! ¡± At the same time, Baek Jong-seo trembled. As a practitioner of different laws, I saw herbs close to this perfection, but I couldn''t help but get excited. ¡°You''re amazing. ¡± ¡°Put the words out of your mouth. I''ll give you a day.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you truly are a servant of the Seen Bell, make sure you familiarize yourself with the herbs I have seen in the twelve o''clock vision. ¡± Twelve o''clock? ¡¯ I was furious with White Jong-seo, who was briefly curious about the expression "Xi Jin." At 12 o''clock, it was 24 hours. It was a mission to thoroughly familiarize yourself with the herbs I showed you once a day. ¡°Stop, ancestor! ¡± ¡°Don''t make a sound of pain. If you do not meet my expectations, I will personally organize the history of this species. ¡± The terrifying sound from Baek Jong-seo''s mouth made his face pale. I didn''t know anyone else, but I really thought I would clean up my sect. ¡°Your ancestors, could you give us three, maybe two more days? ¡± I opened the vinegar slowly, but I only saw it once. It was never easy to completely reproduce what I saw once in one day. Therefore, Baekgi firmly refused. ¡°Twelve o''clock now. ¡± ¡°........... ¡± ¡°Do you have time for bruising? ¡± At the end of the Hundred Ages, the book of Baek Jong-seo was restless, but he soon raised the temple and tried to rush toward the training ground of the group of Dragon Warriors. Then Baekgi hurled a nagging word at him. ¡°Don''t let me down. ¡± A white paper overlooking the expectations of the words replied vigorously with a resolved voice. ¡°Yep!" Then he ran to the training ground in Burinake. After he leaves, Baeki comes to his side, expressing a blunt expression, then empowering his neck. ¡°Don''t let me down. ¡± ¡°...... What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Your tone. ¡± ¡°What?" Seeing that it was so low like a cave sound, it imitated what it didn''t sound like. Moon Ran-young thought it was funny. ¡°What are you weighing so much for? Don''t let me down. ¡± ¡°...... Don''t exaggerate. ¡± I followed her voice again, as if she was teased by an unpleasant white woman. ¡°Your Maltu has disappointed me. ¡± Blood rushes to the brow of an old man who has lost his calm. * * * Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group Headquarters. The face of the golden hair gumiho that I liked, riding around on the shoulder of a thousand women, suddenly became blurry. That''s too much. ¡°Play with him. ¡± She''s sick of it. She spent some time with her deputy director during her visit to the North Sea Ice Palace. It was a time of trembling flesh. ¡®Again¡­¡­? ¡¯ His expression also solidified. It was not easy for me to put her under the guise of the golden hair gumiho. He looked like a little fox. I''ll be quiet, okay? The golden hair gumiho rubs against her head. Even though she was floating her sheep, she was consistent with her emotions and expressions. It''s so cold. The invitation wasn''t this neat either! ¡°It''s not what you heard. ¡± I''ll do this. The golden hair gumiho folded his ears. It was so cute that my first assistant, Hydrogen, stuffed his lips. Just looking at her always made me forget if she was a monster. ¡°Hey! I told you to get out of here, for God''s sake. Why are you so chatty about pets? ¡± Such a golden hair gumiho was given a cotton noodle by the second secretary and Maa Shakenna. However, he was looking quite pleasant for giving a good face. It was because she had something to say to me. ¡®Heheh heh. I''m alone with the owner. ¡¯ Without pretending to listen to Shakenna, Kumiho covered her neck and said that she would never fall. I can''t! I can''t! ¡°Yes, I''ll take it off for you. ¡± Shakenna reaches out to the golden hair gumiho, which is hanging from the thousand goddess. The golden hair gumiho slammed it with a small hand. Bam! ¡°....... ¡± I think I''ll leave her alone with that sweet sheep girl. ¡°This!¡± At first, the prankster Shakenna raises her eyebrows to see if she''s a little upset, and reaches out both hands properly to remove her. ¡°A beast should be a beast. ¡± Gooooo! At that moment, Kumiho''s body turned golden. Shocked at this fierce gust, Shakenna pulls up her magic, but suddenly something grabs her from above. Bang! ¡°Aah!¡± A woman appeared on her butt with golden hair with a yoghurt and grace at the same time. It was a golden hair gumiho angry with the human form. Shakenna shudders at the absurd power she feels from her upper body, saying that she''s going to get into a fight when she''s usually in a frenzy. I can see nine tails that are a long way behind the Nazi woman''s back. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. ¡®You''ve recovered your strength. ¡¯ It was a golden gumiho who quickly recovered from eating Kraken''s core, an alpha dangerous individual. Only a thousand humans could handle the fully recovered golden hair gumiho. ¡°What did the beast do? Bitch.¡± Shakenna, underneath, rolls her head in the fierce voice of the golden hair gumiho. I felt disadvantaged by the noticeable overwhelming ability to fight, and I didn''t like the picture of giving in here. At that time, a thousand women intervened. ¡°I told you not to let me talk twice. ¡± ¡°Tsh!¡± The lip of the golden hair gumiho popped out in an uncomfortable voice. It is not visible to others, but it is quite favorable in front of Thousand Wolves whether it is a human or a fox. Whoo-hoo! The golden hair gumiho quickly transformed into a baby fox jumped overhead. ¡°Ugh!" Then he grabbed his hair and said, I said get out. Huh. Let''s go. Come on. It was the voice I had been vomiting. Of course, it made me feel comforted and not like that. Without even giving her a glance, Mokheon, the human horse of the golden hair, quickly took her outside. As everyone left, Shakenna came to the side of the thousand millenniums unharmed. ¡°Oh, it''s just two now. My Lord." ¡°Stay out of it. ¡± Bam! A thousand-year-old woman pushes her hand into the shadows as she gently pushes the flirtation into the sound of her snoring. Su-wook! And then I pulled something out. It was a cylinder with a golden symbol on it. Her face became solemn, curious about something. ¡°Master¡­ where did you get that? ¡± ¡°Do you know what this is? ¡± Thousand Yeon gave her the cylinder of goodwill. Despite this, she was surprised to see a golden pattern painted on the cylinder. ¡®You recognize them as the Horsemen, too. ¡¯ This belonged to Hagar, a traitor to the Demons. Of course, they assumed it was a symbol of their clan''s language system. ¡°My Lord, this symbol is from one of the three Grand Dukes of our clan, the Grand Duke of Caliaf. ¡± ¡°The Grand Duke?¡± The word "Grand Duke" made me wonder. The Grand Duke of her clan was the second highest rank after the Demon King. From the beginning, he was considered among the many horses who were stronger than humans, so you can guess how strong he was. ¡°But how do you have this? ¡± She wondered. The Grand Duke''s horseman had never even seen her. It was a hierarchical society between their families that made it hard for even the ruffians to see. ¡°The traitor of your clan had it. ¡± ¡°Yes? Hagar? ¡± Shakenna looks like she doesn''t understand. Hagar was merely a lesser horseman as she knew it. However, it was strange that such a traitor would have a painting of one of the three Grand Dukes, the Grand Duke of Kaliaf. ¡°Can I open it? ¡± ¡°Look.¡± The cylinder was open anyway. Either you take the scroll out of the cylinder or she opens it. Inside was a set of armor drawings. Her eyes widened when she saw this. ¡°My Lord!" ¡°Do you know what it is? ¡± ¡°This is Arisha''s armor. ¡± ¡°Arisha''s armor? ¡± It was impossible for her to understand. Shakenna explains why she was surprised. ¡°The armor in this drawing can only be worn by the Demon Lord of the clan. ¡± ¡°This is the Demon King''s Treasure? ¡± The secret of the armor in the drawing that Hagar, the Devil''s traitor, had. It was the Demon King''s treasure. < 62nd Met (2) > End 190 Arishas Armor (1) A high mountain peak in the northeast of Jenam City. There, a hooded figure stands with his arms crossed, gazing up at the dark sky. He was called the Fourth Guest in the MS group. Near him was a blonde man dressed as a European aristocrat looking for a device of some kind. The blonde man, who was staring at it constantly, cautiously spoke to the cloak hoodie. ¡°Mr. President.¡± ¡°Do we have a signal? Marquis Kaul.¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°Mr. President, I''m sorry to hear that. Do we really have to wait for all the nobles on this planet to arrive? He''s pretty strong, but I think we can handle him from the nobles around here. ¡± A blonde man called the Duke of Kaul glances behind him. Twelve exotic men and women stood at the bottom of the hill. All of them belonged to the ranks of the top Earls. ¡°Why don''t the other nobles search for the other three Arisha armor and find the traitor?" ¡± In addition to them, the nobility who came to Earth was thirty. The thirty nobles were scattered, each looking for Arisha''s armor. Arisha''s armor, which they are sure of, was only seen on video in the sectors of the MS group. In the opinion of the late Duke Kaul, the cape hoodie shakes his head. ¡°The foremost of Arisha''s Black Treasures. It can be dangerous if the owner knows how to use the sword''s power. Better to be sure. ¡± ¡°...... Got it. ¡± Caul accepted because he could not disobey his command. Earl Kaul once again entered the signal with a unique type of handset. Suddenly, there was a beep on the handset. Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! A circular wave mark appeared on the handset''s screen with a warning sound. It was shaped like a passageway. ¡°Mr. President!¡± Earl Kaul is startled and calls out to him in a serious voice. The man in the cloak hood''s glimpse of the Marquis'' Terminal screen opens his mouth with a heavy voice. ¡°...... The gate is open. What is your magical strength?¡± ¡°I am a duchess. And many other magical powers have entered the gates. ¡± Marquis Kaul''s bewildered words sharpen his eyes, which appear to be between his cloak hoods. ¡°That one too... moved. ¡± ¡°I think so. I''m afraid the President has been absent for a long time. ¡± ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Hurry. Retrieve Arisha''s sword and Arisha''s helmet immediately." ¡± ¡°Yes. Your Grace! ¡± * * Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group. ¡°So the painting in this drawing belongs to the Demon King? ¡± Shakenna nods, answering a thousand questions. ¡°As far as I know. I once saw the Demon Lord roaming the battlefield in Arisha''s armor during the Third War on my planet in videotape recordings. ¡± She, the Demon on the Earl, did not deserve to face the Demon King, so she only watched the footage. At that time, the Demon King used to command the battlefield in the armor of the drawing. Even though it was just a video recording, the Demon King''s majesty was awesome enough to make his whole body creepy just thinking about it. ¡°The Demon King in Arisha''s armor was truly an absolute man. There was no one who could stand in his way. ¡± ¡°What does Arisha mean? ¡± Earlier, I was curious about the word Arisha in front of the armor. Whether it was the armor builder or a simple title. Then Shakenna said. ¡°Ah..... I know that the armor only the Demon King can wear is a treasure bestowed by Arisha. ¡± ¡°....... so what is that Arisha? ¡± ¡°Ah! Arisha is the great creature of our clan. In the language of the Earth, yes. You can call me God. ¡± ¡°God?¡± In the language of their forefathers, ¡®Arishya'' means'' absolute ''or'' god. '' There was no question that they were given a divine presence, which is the existence of other planets. It is because he has also been a Catholic in nature since childhood. ¡°Then you know this. ¡± She touched the picture of the armor on the drawing with her finger. When I touched the helmet of the armor, it moved like an animation, and then it disintegrated into the shape of a wheel. ¡°Oh?¡± Shakenna looks odd. Then he said in a surprised voice. ¡°This is it. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" ¡°I didn''t know this. I saw the Demon Lord deal with various weapons during the battlefield, but I didn''t know his armor had changed. ¡± ¡°First time you knew? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Surprisingly, Shakenna didn''t know this much. All she knew was that this armor was the Demon King''s treasure. This time, I asked her if she was curious. ¡°My lord, you said my family''s traitor had this, right? ¡± ¡°Yes." She grimaces and pats her chin to see if she can guess something. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± A thousand years later, she ponders for a moment. ¡®Can we talk about this? ¡¯ In fact, this information that she knew was becoming a significant issue for her clan. Everyone was resting on the outside, but the hottest issue. ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡®Well, you''re human anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you know. ¡¯ The second time I asked her, she opened her mouth to make sure she was okay. ¡°Actually, there was a rumor among the clans before I came to this planet. ¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± ¡°Yes. Rumor has it that you were sent here to help the traitor Hagar escape. ¡± ¡°Who helped you escape? ¡± ¡°It''s true that the traitor Hagar feasted on her own kind, but she can''t be strong enough for a lowly nobleman like her to suddenly guard the gate. ¡± A gate that can be transferred to another planet. It was also quite important to the Mages, so it was a point for nobles of the late rank to lead and protect their leaders. Such a point was pierced by a traitor who was only a minor nobleman. There were many who questioned this. She looked up at the barrel containing the scroll and said, ¡°Perhaps the most suspicious person is the Grand Duke of this symbol. ¡± At this rate, I could almost guess what I was saying. ¡°That''s right. Hehe. I knew you were smart. As you said, one of the three Grand Dukes, the Grand Duke of Kaliaf, is most suspicious. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± She hesitated. I thought it would be fine to tell Chun-hyeon, but it was a sensitive matter among the clans. ¡°....... Duke Caliaf is aiming for the next Demon King''s throne. ¡± ¡°The next Demon King? ¡± The words "the next Demon King" made me wonder. She told me she came all the way here to catch the traitor on the orders of the Demon King. But what does this mean? ¡°Is the Demon King retiring? ¡± ¡°It''s a little more ambiguous than that. ¡± ¡°Ambiguous?¡± ¡°The Demon Lord has been absent from the official statue for a long time. ¡± ¡°It''s been a while, huh? ¡± ¡°It was before I was born. ¡± Shakenna is 820 years old. ¡°Hmm?" ¡°I heard it was about 2,000 years old. ¡± ¡°A thousand years!? ¡± I was astonished by the thousand-year journey with no emotional changes. I knew that the average lifespan of the Horses was long, but it was very long. ¡®You''ve lived a long time. ¡¯ According to Shakenna, no one has seen the Demon King since the Third War, which was 2,000 years ago. ¡°Then who gave the order? ¡± ¡°There are four duchesses who assist the Demon King. One of them, Duke Ludwig, gave me an order. ¡± ¡°Really? They''re the only ones who see the Demon King? ¡± ¡°Yes. They were the only ones who knew the Demon King. The rest of the clans have never seen the Demon King, so they call him the Gatekeeper. ¡± ¡°Doorknob sign room? ¡± It was a title that only they could see the Demon King. In fact, it was hard to see the title that came from such a good sense. ¡°I doubt that the head of a clan hasn''t been seen in a long time...... ¡± ¡°........ ¡± She doesn''t answer a thousand words. That was the meaning of positivity. Although the Demon King''s authority was absolute for his clan, the Demons have now reached the point of doubting the Demon King''s life. ¡°I see the mood. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It was originally said that the Duke had the authority to follow the Demon King. But since only four of the other Dukes knew the Demon King, there should be a rift between them. ¡± ¡°Wow....... Master. You''re really smart!¡± She shakes her head in horror. It was even weirder not to have guessed this. ¡°That''s right. The Grand Duke''s complaints had been spilled, as you said. ¡± It is only 2,000 years old. The Grand Dukes were bitterly frustrated by the absence of the horses for a short period of time. ¡°Then the four ducs declared the name of the Demon King. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Only Arisha''s chosen man can challenge the next Demon King''s throne. ¡± Arisha''s choice. It meant they had to be chosen by the gods of their clan. ¡°What are the criteria? ¡± When asked, she points to the armor of the drawing. ¡°Arisha''s armor. Arisha said she''d give the Demon King a chance to challenge him if he found this armor. ¡± In the absence of the Demon King, Arisha was the only way to control the fierce horsemen and disgruntled dukes. Since the announcement fell, the Grand Duke''s interest has returned to finding Arisha''s armor. ¡°Ha!¡± Her words spit out a little elasticity. A thousand fortunes told her who wondered. ¡°Now I see. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you don''t get Arisha''s armor, no one will be qualified to challenge you to the end." ¡± ¡°Th... this. ¡± ¡°Those Peacekeepers have got their heads on a swivel. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± In her words, Shakenna realized what it meant as well. If no one finds Arisha''s armor, the Peacekeepers will continue to have the power to control the clan. ¡°That fits. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°After the announcement, no one had found the armor for decades. Because of that, rumor has it that Arisha''s armor may not exist on our planet. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°But the problem is, we can''t cross the planet to the gate without a special reason. ¡± The use of gates is prohibited without a special reason. It can only be done if the Demon King''s authorization is denied. ¡°I think I know why it''s rumored that Grand Duke Calif supported the Maw traitors. ¡± ¡°That''s a cause.¡± ¡°Yes! For my clan, it is imperative that we eliminate their predators. ¡± Ethnic predation is an unforgivable issue for all Mages. That way, a horseman traitor sneaks past the gate and hides on the planet. Then there is a reason we can continue to send the Horsemen to the planet because we want to catch the traitor. ¡°Somehow he said it was strange to send just one person. ¡± The Nearest Duke said he couldn''t waste the power of his clan on hunting lower horsemen, and he put a limit on the number of pursuers. Despite the long lost contact with numerous pursuers. ¡°To keep you from finding the armor! ¡± Grrr! After all, this is an invisible battle between the Grand Duke of Kaliaf and the Demon King''s vicinity. Shakenna gritted her teeth for no reason. Only the Horsemen of San ''ka continue to be sacrificed in their fight. ¡°There''s a power struggle everywhere. ¡± A thousand fortunes kicked my tongue. Eventually, a power struggle between them spread to the Earth. ¡®If Shakenna is right, Arisha''s armor was eventually sent here by the duc''s best men. ¡¯ Most likely When I saw it in my mind, I suddenly saw armor falling from the sky. All of a sudden. "Huh? At that moment, I thought it was strange. Something didn''t work out in time. If they had hidden Arisha''s armor, they would have had to make that announcement close at hand, and long before that, they fell to Earth. ¡®That''s strange.'' It was a short while before she wondered about this. A small light flows out inside the cylinder containing the scroll drawing. ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing this, Shakenna looks inside the cylinder. Then she said with a look of embarrassment. ¡°My Lord¡­¡­ this is a tracker. ¡± ¡°Tracker?¡± There was no way to know if the cylinder contained traceability was a thousand coins with nano. It was made from Horse technology. But the question was, why has it been so quiet until now and then responded? "I''ll remove the tracker first." She puts her hand inside the cylinder and tries to remove the tracker. It was just then. Zeke! Suddenly, the Vice Chairman''s office was full of space and numerous characters appeared. Shakenna stands up in a daze because of what happened suddenly. Immediately, the Vice Chairman''s room was filled with strangers who looked exotic, about fifty people. Surprisingly, they were all horsemen. ¡°Oops¡­" Shakenna couldn''t hide her embarrassment from seeing one of them. ¡°Duke, Duke! ¡± A white-haired man wearing the most spectacular armor of the horsemen. He is only the top ten of the ranking horsemen. It was the Duke. < 63Arisha''s Armor (1) > End 191 Arishas Armor (2) Shakenna was actually not afraid of anyone unless it was a thousand years old. She is so favorable that she trembles at the appearance of a duchess. Two beautiful white-haired men and women standing next to the duc. Earl Isaac! ¡¯ Only these two could reveal the identity of the duc. The Duke of Befman, called the White Storm, is the right-hand man of Caliaf. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ She thought the situation was unanswered. Two ducs, plus 20 out of the fifty around them, had an Earl-class title. It was no exaggeration to say that the monsters had gathered in one place. My Lord? She looks at the thousand years. She was still sitting on the reception couch, twisting her legs around and looking at the horses. It was relaxing. Earl Irene opens her mouth, a beautiful white-haired woman standing next to the Duke. ¡°Papa, I think this is the right place. ¡± In her hands was a uniquely shaped terminal. There was a tone coming out of it, and soon her gaze turned to a cylinder with a scroll on the table in front of the couch. ¡°There''s your answer. ¡± Earl Isaac, on the duc''s left, told her. ¡°As expected, Hagar was stolen. ¡± Along with that, the eyes of Earl Isaac turn to Shakenna. ¡°Did you do this? Heart hunter.¡± I discovered her identity at once, as if she were one of the highest ranks of the Earl. ¡°Hmph¡­ Marquis. ¡± She looks embarrassed and smiles a thousand times over. Clearly, there is a considerable hierarchy among the horses. Seeing Shakenna so carefree. On the other hand, Isaac, who saw the thousandfold appearance, raises one eyebrow to see if it was absurd. Then a horseman stepped forward. ¡°Are you smiling? Are you smiling at some trivial human subject? ¡± The Horseman, who said that, grabbed her fist and approached Lady Chun. It''s like I''m going to use my strength to set an example. All of a sudden, the Marquis Irene says to the walker. ¡°You''d better stop there. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The Horsemen reacted and paused for a moment. Suddenly, someone pops through the floor. Boom! ¡°Who dared to break into the Lord''s palace? ¡± He was vain. There was an Eagle Burning Sword in Herbong''s hand. If only one or two more steps had been taken, the Mahi would have been struck down by a flaming sword. Tak! Two more people climb up to the perforated floor. They were elders Moon Ran-young and Baeki. ¡®That''s right.'' They felt their wits on the way to the elevator. Though the original Horsemen''s maneuver did not feel like a sensation, a white machine suit developed by the MS group was able to detect it. Bam! The two climbers quickly stood by the side of the thousand leagues. But they weren''t the only ones who came in. Boom! ¡°My Lord!¡± The door of the Vice Chairman''s office was opened and the secretary''s secretary, Yuzhou Yu, Lim So-hye, and Ak-young, the disciples of Yeon-hwon Chun, entered. I knew rats would come in here. It was the golden hair gumiho that detected them on the outside. They came straight into the Vice Chairman''s office because she sensed a strange energy. Suddenly, both sides turned into opposites. It felt the same to the horses who regard humans as livestock or insects. As the horseman approaches, he laughs, shaking his head and stepping forward again. ¡°Whose safety are these arrogant humans now...¡± 52517;! ¡°Huff!¡± The sword of Hebong aims for his neck, even though it''s not finished yet. The bewildered horseman dodges it behind his back, but the sword of the Bluff splits in five places, stabbing him in the neck, shoulders and thighs simultaneously. Ka River! The horse''s torso shifts like a stone, avoiding the straightness of its torso. However, both thighs fall back as they are stabbed by the sword. ¡°Ugh!¡± The other horses stare at him with a pitiful look. His eyes felt so strong that he was only being beaten by a human being. One of the Horsemen of the Earl class ridicules you. ¡°Pathetic. That''s why you''ll never get away with it. ¡± The Horsemen who were defeated by Herbong were of their own rank. However, there was a white light in the left eye of Earl Irene, and she said in an interesting voice. ¡°Jakun. Not your opponent. ¡± ¡°Yes? Your Excellency, what is it? ¡± ¡°Your battle strength is 58,000. That red-headed man has 98,000 combat strength. ¡± She speaks as if the late Isaac were a surprise. ¡°Is that true? ¡± ¡°Are you questioning my abilities? ¡± The quantification of nothing, one of the powers of Marquis Irene. It has the ability to analyze an opponent and read its combat power in numbers. It could be said to be quite accurate because it analyzes energy in the body from body function. ¡°Nice work on the human subject. ¡± She was intrigued by the vanity of her own class of horses and exercised her abilities. She looks at the others as she exercises her abilities. The first thing that caught my eye was Shakenna. ¡°$100,000? Heart Hunter... You''re stronger than ever, aren''t you? ¡± The last time she saw Shakenna, she was about 60,000. That was the top of my class for an Earl. However, as she walked to the side, her eyes wavered as she saw the disgrace of the commander Moon Young. ¡°190,000?¡± ¡°What?" In her words, the eyes of the late Isaac are wide open. As a brother, Earl Isaac was well acquainted with her abilities and knew the average combat strength of the rank horsemen. ¡°A mere mortal has a combat power of 190,000? ¡± Number one in the Earldom rank has 100,000 combat strengths. Given that, Lt. Moon Ran-young had more combat power than the Earl. This is the lowest ranking among the scouts. But the surprising thing was next to it. 320,000? She doesn''t open her mouth after checking her battlefield. At the Marquis''s Rank, the fighting strength of the late Isaac was 320,000. Although combat produces many variables, it was almost equivalent to the Earl of Isaac if calculated only by pure figures. She doesn''t mean to offend the late Isaac''s pride. ¡°Stop it.¡± Duke Befman stopped her with a heavy voice. ¡°Ah! ¡­ Papa. ¡± Her left eye turns and sees Duke Befman''s fighting power. 289M combat strength. Overwhelming strength. A force of a different dimension than the Marquis''s ranks. Even though they had become stronger beyond human limits, the ducs were those who were close to their peaks. ¡®In front of my father, human beings are like losers. ¡¯ Duke Befman himself can take down those who are here. That was a cruel reality. ¡°I''m not here to play strength. ¡± Along with that, Duke Befmann told the thousand goddesses. ¡°Humans. Looks like you''re the head of this place. Give an explanation as to why Hagar has Arisha''s drawing¡­.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Duke Befman stares up. It was that moment. Boom, boom, boom! The building shakes with a loud noise. Soon, as the ceiling was breached, some people broke into the Vice Chairman''s office. Her left eye, which has not yet solved the quantification of nothing, shows the combat power of those who appear to be among the cloudy dust. [2,830,000.] [286,000.] Earl Irene''s face stiffens. 2.83M Combat Strength. With just the combat power you can see, she realizes what the intruders are like. ¡°Papa!¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Pot! Duke Befman makes a swift move in her cry. His new brethren strike a powerful fist at the overwhelming force of combat among the lightning intruders. I just swing my fist at the wind pressure. Cha-cha-cha! Forty windows in the vice president''s office were shattered. Even the horsemen and thousands of henchmen were in full force and vigor, but they were pushed back by the aftermath of the wind pressure. Farr! Duke Befman''s fist is stuck in the hands of the intruder. The cracks on the floor stop, making sure each other''s forces are nearly centuries old. Flutter! The wind pressure reveals the face of the man who blocked Duke Veffman''s fist. Shakenna was surprised to see a man with an exotic appearance as his cloak hood was peeled off and he shouted. ¡°Duke Ludwig! ¡± Duke Ludwig. It is one of the four neighbours of the Demon King called the Gate Ring Tiger Room. The blonde man dressed in a blue European nobleman''s robe beside him was the Duke of Kaul who was his aide. Their appearance raises the awareness of the horsemen. It was only fitting that Duke Befman and his peers showed up. Moreover, they were currently hostile. ¡°There you are. Duke Ludwig.¡± Duke Vefman said, Ludwig rolled his eyes without answering, and soon he found her sitting on the couch and said, ¡°Human. Has Arisha''s armor been taken from you? ¡± Duke Ludwig''s only concern was one. Arisha''s armor was handed over to them. The Grand Duke''s henchmen appear faster than expected, and he is now near-stationed. ¡°Arisha''s armor! ¡± Duke Ludwig has shown interest in all the Horsemen. In the beginning, their goal was also Arisha''s armor. ¡°I see. That''s why you had the plans. Human.¡± Duke Befman''s gaze is upon the thousand. The white pupils became terribly sharp. He breaks his fist and tries to turn to him. However, ¡°No way!¡± Kuaaaaaah! Duke Ludwig restrains himself from moving any further. Duke Befman yells at his children, Earl Irene and Earl Isaac. ¡°It''s getting in the way. Get him. ¡± ¡°Yes, your Grace! ¡± Pot! Earl Irene, who has been instructed, moves. The Marquis boasts of his swiftness. Unless, of course, anyone interferes. Bam! Earl Irene stands in the way of someone who predicts the path ahead. He was Duke Ludwig''s right-hand man, Earl Kaul. Earl Irene grins. ¡°I knew you''d stop me. ¡± Suddenly, she reaches out her hands, and ten fingers gush out like silk. The spider silk comes out of close proximity and is tied to the Marquis of Cowl. ¡°Tsk!¡± Paan! The Marquis of Cowl exudes a unique magical power, and the Marquis of Irene bounces back. ¡®I also have more magical power than I. ¡¯ Her battle strength is 280,000. According to the figures, the Marquis of Cowl was marginal, but ranked number one. But I didn''t care about the car. Her prey was on something else. Heave! ¡°Oops!¡± Earl Kaul recognizes the passing of the late Isaac. In the meantime, the late Isaac arrives just ahead of the couch. ¡°Come. In...¡± Papak! ¡°Huff!¡± Someone quickly kicks the Duke of Isaac in the face. Starting with the face of the kicker, the monarch Isaac is shoved to his side, punched in the shoulder. The one who spread the laws, such as quickfire, was Baekki. What do you mean, "hold on"? ¡¯ Baekgi is surprised at the late Earl Isaac, who was just a little pushed away by his kick. The full-blown white period caused an amorphous angle at a single time. However, the opposing Pok¨¦mon remains intact, rather than torn. ¡°How dare you! ¡± The Earl of Isaac''s nerves return to Baeki to see if he was angry about the face hit. The Duke of Befman''s hordes make their move. ¡°Move!¡± ¡°All we have to do is catch him! ¡± They also knew they had to win by winning a thousand paces. ¡°Aim for the Lord all you want! ¡± As the Horsemen make their move, thousands of wayward men, including vanity, set out to stop it. It was a moment when the Vice Chairman''s office was about to spread into chaos. A thousand women who had been watching the situation all this time happened on the couch. ¡°Run away from the humans! ¡± Duke Ludwig shouts, thinking he can''t be taken away. There are his demons outside now. I thought we could get Arisha''s armor back through them as soon as we got him out. However, she said as if everyone would listen, without hesitation. ¡°You look ridiculous. You come into my territory, you bust out the good stuff. ¡± I wondered what the Horsemen were saying when they said that. At that time, she told them. ¡°Kneel.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ ¡°I''m going to count to three. ¡± An Earl-class horseman shouts out in riddles. ¡°What are you talking about? In...¡± Wook Sin! "Huff!" At that moment, the Earl-class Demon grabs the nucleated chest. The other horses didn''t know the language. ¡°What''s wrong with you?" ¡°Grrrgh! Hah, the core...¡± The Devil''s weakness and core are nuclei. If you are hit by that core, you will end up dead. She gripped my hand. And then... ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Fast! Black smoke flows from the mouth of the Earl class horse, and his body crumbles and crumbles. The horsemen couldn''t hide their embarrassment from what had happened so quickly. They opened their mouths a thousand times. ¡°Three.¡± You started a countdown. The two ducs who were confronting him were absurd as well. It seemed like an insect-like entity that didn''t care much for fighting among themselves, as if it were absolute. Duke Ludwig frowns and shouts. ¡°Humans! We don''t have time for this. I have no idea what you''re going through...¡± Goooooooo! ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, a black jawline blooms from the body of a thousand women. It was a tangible thousand years. It appeared externally as it slowly pulled up the thickness. Even the Duke Ludwig was speechless with a terrifying horror. ¡°Two.¡± Two thousand luck calls. Earl Isaac, who appeared to have arrived, rushes towards the millennium as he grows old. ¡°Don''t talk about the humans! ¡± ¡°No way!¡± Bloop! ¡°What?¡± Baeki, who was confronting him, tries to stop it, but the body of the late Isaac disappears into space. It was the Duke of Befman who moved the horsemen here. Earl Isaac, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared behind a thousand miles of space. Bloop! ¡°Fear lost, shame on you...¡± Boom! Earl Isaac''s hand touches the air. The thousand woes that were just before disappeared. Then someone grabs his head from behind. Tighter! ¡°Unh!¡± Earl Isaac tries to turn his head, but the power holding his head is too strong. So I tried to move space. Whoo-hoo! ¡°What?¡± His body that was trying to cross the space was fixed and immobilized. The person holding his head was interfering with the control of the space, preventing it from moving. How? ¡°You want to die quickly. ¡± The voice that I heard behind me was a thousand years old. As hard as you can, you try to turn around and strike back with the puzzled Duke of Isaac. At that moment, Qajik! The Earl of Isaac''s head blows open with enormous force. Even the Terminal''s scream was unbearable. The horror of the horsemen caused the horror of the horseman''s death so quickly that they were utterly useless. No way! ¡¯ "Oh, the late Isaac? ¡¯ He was called the Duke of Kick alongside his brother, Earl Irene. His death was enough to defeat the rest of the horsemen. She looked at them like that and said. ¡°You''re late. Last number. One." I counted the last count. Kuku ku ku ku ku! As soon as the count was over, there was tremendous pressure to deflect the space and crushed all the horses in the vice president''s office. The horses kneel at the same time to see how strong the pressure is. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bang, bang! Bang! It had absolutely nothing to do with their will. Their magic was too weak to withstand this overwhelming pressure. The only Horsemen standing on the throne were Shakenah, a thousand secretary, and two ducs confronting each other. "How can a human being do this? ¡¯ For the first time, the ducs were thinking the same thing. At that moment, Earl Irene, who was forced to kneel, opens his mouth in horror. ¡°Pa... Pa...¡± Duke Befman looks at you curiously, and she speaks in a frightened voice. ¡°That¡­¡­ is close to¡­ 10 million in combat strength. ¡± < 63Arisha''s Armor (2) > End 192 Arishas Armor (3) The left eye of Earl Irene, who can see the quantification of nothingness. The thousand leaps of combat strength in her eyes soared at the last moment when she called out the number one. [9,650,000] Six hundred and sixty-five million fighting power. Almost 10 million. ¡®This, this nonsense......¡¯ In fact, when she first demonstrated this ability, she was the first one to see 1,000. At that time, the figures were strangely low. It was only about 10 figures of ordinary humans. ¡®I hid my power......¡¯ The first part of her surprise was this: Her abilities are highly accurate. Even if you crave energy, only a slight marginal error can occur. But he hid his power completely. "What is this power....." The second surprise is the overwhelming power that surpasses man completely. A figure that lightly surpasses the duc, which even the Horses only have 10. ¡°Irene! Are you sure you saw it right? ¡± Duke Befman asked in an unbelievable voice. I wanted to ask her if her eyes were wrong. The Marquis of Irene was unable to say this. ¡®This figure might be comparable to that of the Grand Duke. ¡¯ She was once acquainted with Duke Caliaf, the lord of his father, Duke Befman. I once peered at his power, unable to endure my curiosity. On the way there, Grand Duke Caliaf almost caught us trying to stop us, but in that short amount of time, we were definitely going to surpass 999 million. If the value of nothingness exceeds one million units, it is not measured at a time. The figure rises sequentially like a timer. ¡°Hiya!¡± Papak! Duke Veffman surprisingly pushes Duke Ludwig out of the way. Duke Ludwig, who was amazed by the power of the millennium, was unable to stop it. The Duke of Befman, who pushed him away like that, sends a new sentence to the thousand moons. Pot! ¡°I don''t know what you''re up to, but a human could never have that kind of power! ¡± The Duke of Befman could never admit it. For their clan, humans have been like insects since ancient times. Does it make sense that such worms are stronger than themselves? Wheelic! A sharp wind whirls through Duke Befman''s capital. Although the location was narrow, he was as good as a natural combat master as his own, aiming for a position where only a thousand of his men could face the aftermath. Boom, boom, boom! The ceiling and floor split just by him swinging the capital. His capital was about to reach the Thousand Wolves. Hey, hey, hey! Sharp Cry. Together, something golden and gigantic hides Duke Befman''s sight. Whyrieric! Duke Befman attempts to strike something golden blocking his vision into the capital, but it neutralizes his whirlpool as soon as it reaches it. It''s as if the aftermath isn''t spreading. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Something golden, which thwarted his attack, quickly curled him up. It was so fast that I had no time to make a move. ¡°Huff! What the hell? ¡± Duke Befman''s body is completely bent like a rope. Unlike the rough edges, it feels soft and the Duke of Befman is out of his mind. Hair? It looked like fur wrapped around him. You hear a woman''s voice in the ears of Duke Befman, who is bewildered. ¡°Who wants to lay hands on the Heavenly Horse? ¡± I saw the owner of my voice as the hair that was covering my face faded down. A Nazi woman stares arrogantly at his golden hair with arms crossed in front of her. She was the golden hair gumiho. "Bitch?" The crucial energy was far from that of man. The golden hair gumiho shines on the golden Joan and gives a stern warning. ¡°Surrender to the Thousand Horses or I will eat them. ¡± Grrr! Duke Befman''s face distorts horribly. It was a scratch on his pride that reigned on the throne of many demons. The angry Duke Befman spoke in a lively voice. ¡°Who do you eat? How dare you condemn this Duke to be considered a lower class race! ¡± Goooooooo! The Duke''s magic powers begin to amplify. Then something creepy came up on his face like a vein. When I saw this, the faces of the horses who were kneeling on their knees were filled with anticipation. ¡°I messed with the wrong guy. ¡± ¡°Awakening the duc. Idiots.¡± It is the most powerful workmanship just by its basic state. However, when Awakened, it is almost twice as strong. Kuku! Two long horns rise from the Awakening Duke''s forehead. Since a long time ago, it was this Awakening that people called the Devil or the Demon. Befmann, who is turning his skin white as well as his hair, said in a calmed voice, taken by the augmented power of the Duke. ¡°Bitch. You made a mistake. The Awakened Duke''s combat strength is 4.7 million. A lower class like you has to struggle¡­¡± Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Before he could finish, the hair on the golden gumiho''s tail had been tightened with enough force to crush Duke Befman''s entire body. It was so strong that a scream came out of his mouth. What the hell? ¡¯ Duke Befman could not fathom the situation. I tried to raise my magical power and tear off my tail, but the more pressure I felt. ¡°Turn it off.¡± His face twists in agony as his face crumples. The look on the Marquis Irene''s face was not a pretext. She looks unbelievable. ¡°W-what the hell is this? So is he. Why...¡± The readings on her left eye, measuring the readings of nothing. It contained the fighting power of the golden hair gumiho. [6,830,000] 683 million....... The duc''s battle strength is lightly overshadowed, and she loses her words. However, Kumiho was not currently a power source. What would she do if she found out that the body, not humanized, was stronger than this? Smell! Smell! Black smoke pours from Duke Befman''s screaming mouth. A little more pressure and it seems to dissipate. ¡°Pa¡­ papa. ¡± Earl Irene summons Duke Befman helplessly. She''s been to Earth a few times, but she''s never seen monsters like this. Giant golden hair gumiho, which has existed since the ancient times of the Earth, has surpassed the natural wonders known as the pinnacle of nothingness. They were the ones they never imagined. ¡°That''s far enough. ¡± The gold wool gumiho, who was pressuring and trying to kill him, was a thousand years old. ¡°Why? We''re not done yet. I''m gonna play with it and kill it. ¡± ¡°I have some information I need to hear from him. ¡± She tasted like she felt sorry for the gold wool gumiho. ¡°Lucky me. I''ll see you later." Glug! Glug! ¡°Turn it off.¡± Duke Veffman fell to the ground like a broken doll when he untied his tail. He returned from his Awakening to his original state, his eyes dazed as if he had suffered more than pain. He was completely lost. ¡°It''s just you now. ¡± The millennium looks at the duc Ludwig. He was the only one standing except Shakenna who didn''t put pressure on him. Shakenna looks embarrassed and notices both sides. What do I do with my teeth? ¡¯ One is the ruler of the Demon King''s clan. And the other was the owner she swore allegiance to. I wasn''t sure whose side I was on. ¡°Owner...¡± ¡°Stand still. ¡± In her words, Shakenna kept her mouth shut. A tremendous sense of intimidation was telling her this was never the time to interfere. Duke Ludwig opens his mouth with a wary face. ¡°Fantastic. I never thought there''d be anyone more powerful than him. ¡± "Human?" There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. So you''ve seen this kind of power besides yourself. Duke Ludwig continues to speak. ¡°The human potential never runs out compared to the clan. I never thought a creature that hasn''t lived for more than a hundred years would be so strong. ¡± He was deeply impressed. I was also alert to the power of the golden hair gumiho. That powerful Bev was the only one who made the Duke like that. ¡°Don''t talk rubbish. ¡± She picks up the right sleeve with the horse and raises it. Stop the car! The Black Iron Guard on your wrist disassembles and soon changes to the shape of the sword. It was a thousand swords. He glances at Duke Ludhi''s eyes and mutters. ¡°Arisha''s Sword! ¡± The reason he showed such great interest was simple. Arisha''s sword was the strongest of the seven armors. You have the power to embrace all those Black Horses. ¡°You know this sword, don''t you? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then tell me everything you know. Then I''ll save your life. ¡± Duke Ludwig''s eyes widen with his thousand-year offer. He was one of the Four Horsemen. Of course, the pride was unbelievably high compared to the Duke of Befman. However, I did not lose my temper because I realized that the power of the millennium was not ordinary. ¡°Humans. It is the treasure of our clan. ¡± ¡°I know that much. ¡± ¡°Then you know it''s not here, right? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°It came into my hands..... And this is not the sword of Arisha you speak of, but a thousand swords, a relic of the Church. ¡± The Duke Ludwig''s words were absurd. ¡°You''re pushing it. ¡± ¡°Do I look like I''m being pushy? ¡± It was an atmosphere in which conversations were transformed into patterns of power at any time. Only the watchers were swallowing dry saliva with a heavy pressure that they didn''t know when it would explode. Duke Ludwig glances at the golden hair gumiho alternately. He was analyzing it calmly. Even after seeing the power of the thousand leagues and the golden hair gumiho, calculating meant that there was a number of spleens hidden from him. Duke Ludwig opens his mouth. ¡°I''ll make you a human offer. ¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± ¡°If you give me a tribal treasure, I''ll give you what you want. for example, processing things that are currently controlling the atmosphere of the Earth, or 10 million dollars of goods. Or prolonging life? Whatever it may be, the Duke has the power to listen. ¡± Duke Ludwig was about to make his rounds. Even if there was a number of spleens, the best result was not to bleed out. Then she smiled and smiled. ¡°Really? Then all of you swear your allegiance to me. Then I''ll consider a little. ¡± ¡°What?" Rather, Duke Ludwig''s face was hardened. I tried to take a more peaceful approach, but it was ridiculous to say such nonsense. Ludwig speaks in a low tone with a lively look in his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to see blood? ¡± ¡°Those without blood don''t say much. ¡± Grrr! The more he spoke, the more he got angry, and Ludwig changed his teeth. I tried to avoid hitting as much as I could, but I couldn''t help it. Duke Ludhi shakes his head. ¡°You overestimate your own strength. ¡± ¡°It''s not exaggeration, it''s reality. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Duke Ludwig takes a deep breath to keep his cool. Then he said with his two fists burning. ¡°I admit you''re strong. But there is a saying in the world that it is the sky above the sky. Do you know why the Duke saw you aiding the Demon King? ¡± ¡°Is there a reason I should know? ¡± ¡°....... let me tell you. Horses of better rank awaken. The Awakening can double its power. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Awakening is not the end. ¡± Along with that, Duke Ludhi opens his palm and covers his face. I didn''t know what I was going to do. At that moment, there was tremendous wind pressure on him. Quadruple! The whole building cracked because of how strong the wind pressure was. It was almost escalating beyond the extent of the magical rise. ¡°You have crossed a river you will never cross. Our ducs have gained power from the Demon King to bring about a second awakening. That power....¡± He takes off the hand that covered his face. Then his whole face turned into a completely different person. It was different from the original human form and from the devilish form of Awakening. Apart from the two eyes and mouth that were emitting red eyeglasses, nose, hair and eyebrows were all disappearing and were in a strange shape. Duke Ludwig, weirdly changed, raises his mouth tail. ¡°Compared to the Grand Duke. ¡± Goooooooo! The whole building was shaken like an earthquake. I was ready to destroy everything with just the magical power that gushed out. ¡°Ahhhh¡­" Earl Irene''s eyes tremble, unable to take her eyes off him. She loses her words to Duke Ludwig''s fighting power. Two million! ¡¯ Duke Ludwig''s fighting strength reaches 12 million. I thought it would make a difference to be called the Duke of the Demon King, but I never dreamed I''d be so strong. ¡®This is why the ducs did not touch them carelessly. ¡¯ It was only then that I realized why the balance of power had not been broken. ¡®Phew.¡¯ Duke Ludwig stares straight at the thousand. I couldn''t stall for more than a moment after being serious. Although he was bluffing, unlike the Grand Duke, he could not control this power for long because it was not the true seriousness. ¡®Finish in 10 minutes. ¡¯ But that was enough. With this power, no one was afraid. ¡°Humans. You''d better do everything you can. Even Duc Bon couldn''t control this power¡­¡± Creepy! At that moment, I felt goosebumps all over my body. 52517;! ¡®!? ¡¯ Suddenly, something grabs him by the neck. It was a very sharp period, but I couldn''t even recognize it because it happened so quickly. A black line appeared around Duke Ludwig''s neck. ¡°Huff¡­ this¡­ what the¡­¡± The puzzled duc grips his neck with both hands. I couldn''t understand what was happening at all. Then she told him. ¡°I did as I wished. ¡± At that moment, I heard a tearing groan. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± Earl Irene was watching this scene on one side. Her left eye bursts. < 63Arisha''s Armor (3) > End 193 Arishas Armor (4) Humans bleed when wounded. However, when wounded, black smoke flows from the loss of magical power. A black smoke appears from the left eye of Earl Irene. ¡°Ugh¡­" Suddenly, the reason her eyes burst was simple. My eyes burst from a sudden overload while I was still using the quantifying power of nothing. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. ¡¯ The pain was brief, and she thought about it. She swings her sword. At that short instant, the visible figures rose exponentially. It was not even measurable. "This is a human being? ¡¯ Human and strong. Humans are so strong. I crossed that line completely. ¡®........ It''s just a monster. ¡¯ She recognizes that they have touched an unbearable presence. It was the same for the other Horsemen. Even though I didn''t see the quantification of nothing, I could see the fact that I was a monster. ¡®A sincere horseman..... With a single sword? ¡¯ What the hell just happened? ¡¯ Awakening and sincerity for the Horsemen were like a dream. The symbol of power that only the noble horsemen can do is brutally broken. Their gaze does not depart from the Duke Ludwig. ¡°Shhh!¡± He holds his neck in jeopardy with both hands. A high-ranking horse like that would most likely recover from holding his neck like that if the core wasn''t damaged. By the way, ¡®It won''t recover. ¡¯ Duke Ludwig could not recover at all. Not only sharp speech, but ferocious energy was impeding the regeneration. It was a thousand years old. Duke Ludwig cries out in horror of death. ¡°Shhh¡­ what have you done¡­? ¡± She said with a bloody smile. ¡°Don''t do anything stupid. You''re already dead. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ She seemed to know that he was not recovering at all. He was embarrassed, and a thousand fortunes came to his attention. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot. ¡± ¡°What?" Puck! ¡°Knng!¡± At the last moment, Lady Luck sticks a thousand-man sword in the center of his chest. The blue light shifts from the Thousand Horse Sword, and the gloomy energy echoes. ¡°Yes, you? ¡± Duke Ludwig''s eyes widen. One of the four vassals who sits beside the Demon King, he was well aware of Arisha''s armor''s abilities. Why Arisha''s Sword is the First. It was because it was able to absorb the abilities of the enemies, even if it wasn''t a man-eating predator. "My power? My power..... ¡¯ ¡°Thank you. I almost couldn''t take it. You survived. ¡± ¡°Inououohom!¡± Duke Ludwig was furious with a thousand blessings. But that anger didn''t last long. "Screaming!" His body scatters like ashes, with the feeling of powerlessness emanating from the nucleus. Fast! Similar to that, his head flutters. As he absorbed the nucleus, information of his abilities was transferred into his mind. Every time I accepted it, I was dizzy. ¡®....... It''s a ridiculous strength. ¡¯ Shakenna couldn''t take her gaze off of Lady Chun with a dazzled face. I knew he was strong, but I couldn''t imagine. I didn''t know one of the four neighbours of the Demon King would lose his life in one sword. Gulp! The saliva was swallowed. She realized her choice wasn''t wrong. At that time, Herbong shouts at the demons. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? All your chiefs have fallen to pieces, and you''re just going to stand there and stare? Surrender now!" The energy that was already pressured by the thousand fortunes has dissipated. They simply did not wake up surprised by their overwhelming capabilities. Speechless! The Horsemen look at each other. Then a horseman shouted. ¡°Bo, according to the laws of the House, Earl Norin will admit defeat! Everything is subject to the disposition of the winner. Take your life or enslave it! ¡± Declare defeat. The late Earl Norin surrenders. I have already seen the overwhelming power in front of my eyes, and what will I do to the yard where even the leaders are turned into fools? Another loyal earl, the Magran, rebukes him. ¡°What are you talking about...¡± ¡°The Earl Olga has been defeated by the laws of this clan! Everything is subject to the disposition of the winner. Take your life or enslave it! ¡± Before the scolding is over, the other Earl class horses surrender. ¡°Hey, these guys...¡± When the two Horsemen surrendered, it exploded excellently. The Horsemen stood up and formally declared their surrender. ¡°What the hell are you doing? How can the Lord be out there...¡± ¡°So you''re just going to die? How are you going to fight a creature who''s gone after the Duke Clan for real? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± There was no need to argue. Duke Befmann, the lord, has lost his mind, so there is no further victory. All but him, the horsemen clasped their heads, declaring their surrender. Except for the three horsemen. Suzus! Earl Irene is recovering from a slight burst of snow. Duke Befman stares at you with his stunned face. And Count Kaul, Duke Ludwig''s faithful servant. Unlike the other horses, those tied in loyalty to the bloodline long ago were not the only situation to surrender under pressure. Grrr! You little...! ¡¯ The late Duke Kaul gnashes his teeth in rage. The owner dies before his eyes, but he can''t do anything. He stares at you as if he were going to kill a thousand women. She closes her eyes and shakes her head. ¡®Now''s your chance! ¡¯ He thought it was the only chance he had to kill her. I wasn''t the only one thinking like this. ¡®It''s absorbing nuclear energy. ¡¯ Marquis Irene also considered this his last chance. The gap between us and our fortunes. If not now, they could never touch a thousand fur ends. Pot! It was a very clever thing to do. One or two duchesses move the same idea at the same time. Quadrudruple! They did everything they could at the same time as the movement. I''ll kill you! We have to kill him! ¡® However, Whyrieric! ¡°Huff!" ¡°Ahhh!¡± You curl the golden tails of those who fly the new stature. What about this bitch? It was the golden hair gumiho who stopped them. The two masters never imagined that the only thing they cared about was another monster. ¡°What are you doing? You guys really want to die. ¡± Living in the golden fortress of the golden gill gumiho. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Pa¡­ papa. ¡± The two horsemen were desperate. In the end, they had to die helplessly, doing nothing. At that moment, I heard the voice of the thousand angels. ¡°Funny.¡± ¡°You''re welcome?¡± The golden hair gumiho, who was about to crush them with his tail, turned his gaze to the thousand women. She smiles with a strange look on her face. I couldn''t understand why he did it. I was wondering, but she opened her mouth. ¡°This is what the Demon King meant. ¡± She raises her hands to her face. As I covered my face with my palm, something surprising happened. Kuku ku ku ku ku ku! The vibrations are starting to kick in everywhere. It was similar to Duke Ludwig''s foresight when he was serious. If there was anything else, that energy was stronger. Quack, quack! to the extent that the space around it is distorted. Kuaang! The building, which could not withstand its too strong force, was about to collapse. Shushshuck! The tails of the gold wool gumiho become huge and stand against the building that was about to collapse. Even if she moved a little later, the upper floor would still be down. ¡°You''re welcome!¡± The golden hair gumiho shouted at him who couldn''t control his strength. However, the distorted space returned to its original state, and the enormous energy that threatened everything began to subside. To be precise, it was right to come together as one point. ¡°What, what? Thousand?¡± ¡°Lord?¡± The golden hair gumiho and her henchmen couldn''t hide their embarrassment. Her whole body was surrounded by something like an active flame. It was as dark as dark. It was really strange that the darkness was ablaze like fire. Zec! When she lowered her hand, her face was revealed. However, her face was also as dark as black. The energy was not in the dimension of Jingi. The Darkness itself. If I didn''t know that it was a thousand years old, I would have seen a mythical or legendary creature like Jesus. ¡°D, seriously? ¡± The Marquis of Irene, tied to the tail of the golden hair gumiho, is absurd. She was convinced. I''m telling you, she was serious. ¡°How did this¡­¡­" Marquis Kaul was also astonished. He has always brought Duke Ludwig by his side. That''s why I watched closely how serious he and his four nephews were. Definitely serious. At that moment, the face of darkness shakes like a flame. I learned a good thing... Wagon! Wagon! ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Phew, the wind pressure! ¡± As soon as the sound rang, there was an enormous wind pressure, as if it were a storm. Thanks to this, even the hordes were pushed backwards from the fallen horses to the thousands of runners. "Oops." I felt embarrassed. I was not in control enough to be empowered just by talking. She hurriedly raises her hand up and covers her face. And down we go. Fast! The darkness that was wrapping around his body disappears as if it were scattered. When the energy that had been amplified disappeared, her hands trembled. I looked at his trembling hands. ¡®As soon as I used seriousness, the Thousand Magi exploded. ¡¯ It was not that there were any more of them. The Thousand magazine compressed at high altitude and suddenly expanded explosively. He caused a strange thing to happen that changed him into chaos and darkness itself. ¡®It won''t take long. ¡¯ I only wrote it for a while, but my fatigue was unusual. It was like when I was exhausted violently. ¡°No way...... I thought you were completely delusional just now. ¡± The golden hair gumiho said as if he was surprised. Exfoliation. It literally means getting out of it. It was also the word she used for the master who does the folklore, but that was not what she meant. It meant that he became a non-human being for a moment. ¡°Well, maybe. ¡± Even a thousand women did not deny it. He also thought that his foreign senses had just escaped from humans. Then someone walked in front of the millennium. Earl Irene, tied to her tail hair, cries out in surprise. ¡°Papa!¡± He was walking in, Duke Befman. Duke Befman looks at the thousand years with trembling eyes. ¡°You¡­ what are you? Arisha''s Wisdom?¡± < 63Arisha''s Armor (4) > End 194 64-Vanguard (1) I''m dark. My darkness is like chaos. I''m a flame. It will be a glorious flame that will lead you into darkness. My guidance will be your way. This text is written on the Lithograph of Arisha in the temple. The Temple of Arisha is accessible only as a duc. There Duke Befmann has seen this inscription thousands and thousands of times. Seeing the thousand-year seriousness that only the Grand Duke could do, he suddenly remembered the words in the temple. Why did you think of that? ¡¯ It has nothing to do with the clan. You''re nothing but a humble man. But when I saw the appearance of darkness mixed with fire, I suddenly remembered. ¡®Black flame. ¡¯ It symbolizes the great Arisha. I couldn''t figure out why he was looking like that. ¡°Arisha? What a surprise. ¡± It is a pity to hear from Shakenna that Arisha is a divine being. That''s why he assumed that he was just saying that because he was pressured by his own strength. ¡°Who the hell are you? I''ve never heard of Humans with this kind of power before. ¡± ¡°Funny. You think you''re the center of the world. ¡± ¡°If you''re not Arisha...¡± I couldn''t get the last word. Then he slowly approached and grabbed Duke Befman''s head and said. Knng! ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Don''t put it on anything. I''m a Catholic heavenly horse. A drink to be feared and feared. ¡± ¡°Th...... god? ¡± Drink It is the star sign and is now a symbol. Duke Befman''s eyes tremble. Just as Arisha knew that she was a divine being, she also understood the meaning of God after many visits to Earth over the years. ¡°....... Are you sure you drink... or not? ¡± Suddenly, Duke Veffman''s attitude became polite. She made a curious look on her face. Fluffy! Suddenly, Duke Befman kneels on one knee, placing his right hand on his chest. ¡°Pa, Pa! ¡± Earl Irene yells out in shock at his attitude. This reaction was the same for the other Horsemen and the Marquis of Cowl. They knew exactly what that pose meant. Uh, why? ¡¯ "Isn''t that how you treat a king?" ¡¯ Surprisingly, Duke Befman''s posture was the godly posture taken by their king, the Demon King. Of course, it wasn''t just the Demon King. This pose is also used in the temple. ¡°Only Duke Bev respectfully greets the great being. ¡± ¡°Papa!¡± Earl Irene yells at him as if he couldn''t stand it. That''s not very respectful. Only the Demon King swore allegiance, or the Grand Duke of Caliaf, should take this example. Zec! Duke Befman gestures at her to keep her mouth shut. Duke Befman''s voice echoes in her head, not knowing why she''s doing it. [Hold still.] It was a telepath for the Horsemen to talk in secret, like a phoneme. A telepathic voice echoes through her mind, and she asks, frantically. [Papa, what are you doing? He''s the enemy. If Grand Duke Caliaf finds out that you did this to a mere mortal, he will never forgive you!] Then Duke Befman sent her a telepathy in a heartfelt voice. [Not human.] Yes? She frowns. What do you mean, "he''s a monster"? [What are you talking about...] [This is Earth''s spirit.] Yes? [Well, you never know how many times you''ve been to Earth.] [...... what are you talking about?] [Like the great Arisha of our clan.] [Ah, Arisha!] [Arisha in my clan..... and ¡®Talisha¡¯ in ¡®them¡¯, this is the god of the earth''s horses.] [Oh my God.....] Her expression completely changed. I looked at her with a look of awe, as if she were a worshipper. What is it? A thousand-year-old eyebrow raised. They were clearly having a conversation when they saw them looking at each other right now. Nano... can you intercept their conversations? ¡¯ [I''ll search the frequencies.] Nano searched for surrounding frequencies. But telepathy, not the concept of sound, could not be overheard. [You cannot eavesdrop.] As a result, she looked at Duke Befman and Marquis Irene alternately and said in an annoying voice. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Duke Befman was furious with that. It was just a question, but he made a wild guess. ¡®Oh, my God. Did you notice we''re telepathic? ¡¯ It was really funny. The misunderstanding that had once begun was growing. Duke Befman bows his head and says like a prisoner pleading guilty. ¡°I''m sorry. I wrote a telepath to my daughter in front of a great being. Forgive me for my blasphemy. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± You stroke your chin to see if there''s something wrong with her. His attitude was different. I could tell by his attitude that the Mages were a completely different concept than what they had sworn allegiance to. ¡®It''s better this way. ¡¯ Either way, it was clear he was afraid of himself. If so, he was in good shape to gather information. The Horses can''t do ghosting, so they have no answer but to open their mouths. ¡°Answer my question from now on. ¡± ¡°Greetings.¡± ¡°A lie is only death. ¡± ¡°Why would I tell a lie to a great being? ¡± "Well¡­¡­" I thought Duke Befman had a big misunderstanding. But I didn''t think it was necessary to explain it. ¡°Why are you after this sword and armor? ¡± I knew why. Because I heard it through Shakenna. It was a question to see if there was another reason. ¡°Arisha''s armor is a family trait. What it stands for means king. ¡± ¡°King?" ¡°Only a king can have armor, and only a king can wear it. ¡± ¡°I hear your king is absent or in trouble. So you did it to take your place? ¡± ¡°Ah......¡± Thousand Yeon asked me directly. Duke Befman, who was silent for a moment, said. ¡°The king is in an important position in his clan. But the king hasn''t shown himself for a long time, and people are making fun of his clan''s government. ¡± ¡°Doorknob sine chamber. ¡± A thousand years later, Duke Befman had two eyes on him. I didn''t think they knew the slang used by the floating tribes. ¡°..... It''s called that. ¡± ¡°So you''re trying to drive them out? ¡± ¡°How can you fight an enemy without a leader over a clan? ¡± ¡°Enemies? Do you have enemies? ¡± Duke Befman smiles as he asks. ¡°Our planet is ten times the size of this planet. There are, of course, conflicting beings outside of my family. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± His words made me think differently. Shakenna came under the command of one of your ducs, called the super muscle, and perhaps moved on from their side a little further. But even with these answers, they had their reasons. ¡°Is your patron Duke Caliaf? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°So he wants to challenge the king now? ¡± ¡°Yes. Duke Caliaf is going to be king and raise his family again.¡° ¡± Duke Befman replied with a loyal voice. He aimed to make his master king. ¡°Arisha''s armor is worthy of the king''s symbol. ¡± ¡°That''s not all. ¡± Duke Befman gestures. ¡°That''s not all? ¡± ¡°He who wears Arisha''s armor can have Arisha''s power and its power. ¡± ¡°You can have Arisha''s power? ¡± ¡°Arisha''s armor is a powerful weapon by itself. If this gets into the hands of the doorknobs, their playground will get bigger. ¡± Bam! Duke Befman bows his head and invites politely. ¡°Please count my clan and grant the great one to have Arisha''s armor with you. ¡± They needed it. In his request, there was one question. According to Shakenna, their doorway sign prevents them from finding Arisha''s armor in order to maintain their power. Isn''t that right? ¡¯ According to Duke Befman, the best men were also looking for Arisha''s armor. Just find it and one of them can take the Demon King''s place. Rather, he is able to manage the clan stably. I thought they were hiding it. ¡¯ At first, she thought that the door hook sine chamber hid Arisha''s armor on Earth. However, when I heard the situation on both sides, it seemed that it was not the case. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you know how and when these swords and the armor of Arisha came through here? ¡± According to the records or the mind, armor fell like a meteor a long time ago. Perhaps they knew more about what was going on. However, ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Don''t know? How can you not know why your spirit is here?" ¡± ¡°How can I tell a lie to such a great being? ¡± Duke Befman looks up and asks you to believe him. One unshakeable eye. When I saw this, I didn''t feel deliberately deceived. ¡°Don''t you know Duke Caliaf? ¡± His eyes tremble with the question. ¡°You must know something. ¡± ¡°...... That''s undeniable. ¡± Duke Befman did not cheat on that fact. According to him, Duke Caliaf knew about it. Duke Befman bows his head again and invites me to the face of a thousand faces that I can''t even fathom. ¡°Great one. Can you please give us Arisha''s armor? ¡± ¡°If not.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Duke Befman couldn''t hide his embarrassment because of his resolute refusal. They definitely needed Arisha''s armor. Duke Befman cautiously opens his mouth. ¡°...... Grand Duke Caliaf will never give up his armor. Not only that, but the other three doorknobs as well. ¡± I mean, if you don''t give it to them, they''ll keep coming back to Earth. It was not a threat, but a fact. Arisha''s armor was a habit of ending the war that was going on inside them. Then she smiled and said. ¡°Tell him to do it if he can. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The arrogance caused Duke Befman to be embarrassed. If Grand Duke Caliph hears of this, he may be furious enough to bring all the power directly to Earth. ¡°...... Are you sure you want to be okay? ¡± Duke Befman looks around and says carefully. It meant that it would be okay to comfort those who were not a thousand years old. I didn''t want to provoke him, but I had no choice. ¡°Are you okay...... Hah! ¡± A thousand-year expression that sounds like a breath of breath. The day was right. Duke Befman''s eyes become tense. As she looked at him, she approached and said. ¡°Yes. You have a point. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Duke Befman breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps worried that 1,000 women would kill them in anger and make things bigger. Duke Befman said as if it were a blessing. ¡°You''ve made a tough decision. I told the Grand Duke that I would never come to Earth...¡± Tighter! ¡°Unh!¡± Suddenly, she grabbed his hair. Duke Befmann is embarrassed by his sudden attitude. ¡°Go, why are you suddenly like this? ¡± ¡°I think you''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did I say I''d sit here and wait for him? ¡± The voice of Duke Befman trembles. ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡± Looking at him, she said in a meaningful voice. ¡°I''ll go myself. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ Duke Befman has lost his words for a moment. I had no idea he was going directly from his mouth to their planet. This reaction was the same for the other horses as well. You''re going to our planet? '' ''Are you telling me... that you''re going to attack us?'' Invasion. It was an idea they had never experienced before. He told Duke Befman that he was embarrassed. ¡°Open the gate now. ¡± < 64.00 Grand Duke (1) > End 195 64K Grand Duck (2) Duke Befman''s expression is not good when he says to open the gate immediately. It was judged that he was as dangerous as he was mistaken for a divine being on Earth. What do I do? ¡¯ There was no one here to stop the thousand years. There were only two options. Decline the request and choose death, or open the gate as he wishes and take them to their home planet. ¡®If we take them with us, there will be chaos. ¡¯ The goal of the millennium was extremely favorable. The arrogant Duke of Caliaf never bows his head. Duke Caliaf was by far the most powerful of all. But we were still at war with the Demon King''s best men. "I believe in him, but one thing..." If the worst happens, only the worst happen. That way, the entire horsemen will be purged. That''s when I heard someone''s telepathic voice in his head. [Papa.] The voice belonged to Earl Irene. Duke Befman''s eyes widen in amazement. I thought he might be listening to their telepathy. [Papa!] [Don''t do anything dangerous. The drinker listens.] What are you talking about? How can he do what neither the Grand Duke nor the Demon King can do?] Stop it!] Duke Befman is embarrassed and warns you. Ignoring his remarks, she sent a telepath. [Telepathy may be noticeable, but we don''t know that.] [Hurrah.] [Let''s test it. Great creature, do you hear my telepathy? If you can hear me, look at me.] Despite her words, she had no reaction. He said, still holding Duke Veffman''s head. ¡°Didn''t you hear me say to open the gate? ¡± "Ah!" This led Duke Befman to realize that he could not hear the telepathy. I was embarrassed by the thought that I had guessed for no reason. Then he heard the voice of Marquis Irene. [See? Papa... It''s better.] He couldn''t hide his curiosity because he said it was good. [Arisha''s armor is in his hands anyway. We don''t know how much we have, but we have to retrieve it.] She was right. It was imperative that Arisha''s armor prevailed in order to win the war against the worst and become the Demon King. But the risk was too great. [It could look like a bomb you can''t afford.] [We have to make it manageable.] [What does that mean?] [All we have to do is change his gate coordinates.] At that, Duke Befman''s eyes glint as if he had done something wrong. Thinking about it, I was able to change the coordinates of the gate. Gate entrances to other planets were limited to one place, but you can return to the desired coordinates as soon as you return. [Good idea. But...] [Papa. Tell him he''s reluctant to accept it because he might be suspicious.] Duke Veffman urgently said, thinking that the words of the late Irene are reasonable. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Don''t make me say it twice." Duke Befman replies as if she had nothing to do with it. "...... Got it. I''ll open the gate." Speechless! The Mages were embarrassed by what he said. Are you sure that''s okay? '' ''The Grand Duke will be furious.'' No matter how much they surrendered, they had never transferred the existence of the planet to their own planet. ¡°Lord. Are you sure you want to go? ¡± Suddenly, I was dumbstruck in my decision. ¡°Yes." Once you make a decision, you will be distracted and not reverse. I knew that, so I didn''t ask him anymore. However, ¡°Then we''ll take you. ¡± ¡°No. I''m going alone. ¡± ¡°Yes? You''re going alone! ¡± Not only bluffing, but also Baeki or Moon Ran-young, the commander, also disagreed. No matter how strong a thousand coins may be, there must be no one to send the Lord alone to the enemy camp. The golden hair gumiho also said, "Do you agree?" ¡°You''re welcome! You know where it is? You''re going alone? Then come with me. ¡± ¡°No. Protect this place. ¡± ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone objected, but there was no change in Thousand Years'' thoughts. There was a big reason for that. It was because he had one chance of not returning to another planet. When I said this, I heard the second reason why I was afraid it would get more crazy. ¡°You have to have the capacity to fight the MS group. ¡± Although the capacity of pure Catholicism is now very strong, the MS Group has the ability to produce even the best of the best in science and technology. Given that, it was only safe to have 1,000 direct reports, including the golden hair gumiho. ¡°Lord!¡± The bluff falls to the ground. ¡°If that''s the case, then I''m weaker than my wife, or my elder, or my old lady. Taking one of those won''t disrupt the power much. ¡± That said, I tied my forehead to see if it was a problem. Even though I was a thousand years old, my stubbornness was not ordinary. He was loyal, and always tried to sit beside the thousand. ¡°Cheers. Let''s do it. The archangel of the Catholic Church is not going without someone to take care of him. ¡± Moon Lanyoung also pleaded with me. I was nervous about sending only my husband, but I couldn''t send Thousand Horses alone. Baekgi helped with this. ¡°Herbong is right. By the way, take him to the Lord''s acolytes. ¡± Do you have one? I glanced at Sae-Bong, frowning at his absurdity. Speaking of gurds, I didn''t feel like a gurd. Then she shook her head. Then he said decisively. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Lord! Why? ¡± ¡°No more vomiting. ¡± Along with that, Lady Chun takes her hands off Duke Befman''s head and silences him. ¡°Open the gate. ¡± ¡°Lord!¡± I didn''t even hear a thousand words. He was always thankful for his loyalty. That''s why I could never take him away this time. ¡®What if you were stuck there with me, what would you do with the rest of the smith? ¡¯ Whenever she remembered a phrase like her wife''s, she was always troubled. I didn''t want them to suffer like that. "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back." * * * Emergency staircase at Yongcheon Group headquarters. Duke Befman and Earl Irene are headed for the roof to open the gate. Duke Befman takes a telepathic bite as he climbs the stairs. [Irene. But where are you taking him? You''re not suggesting we move the coordinates to Castle Horse.] I couldn''t spend a thousand dollars carrying Arisha''s armor anywhere. When he asked, Earl Irene smiled and replied. [Papa, there it is.] There? [Bamum''s Underground Water Reduction.] [Bamoth? Isn''t that where only the worst prisoners are kept?] Reduce Bamum''s Underground Countries. It was a decline in the imprisonment of the worst prisoners or hostile relations in the clan. Once inside, it''s a maximum security prison. There was this subterranean decline in the middle of the Realm of the Grand Caliph. [So that''s where we''re sending them.] [By sending him there?] [Lock him in there and make him fight those prisoners.] [Ho.] Duke Befman was interested in her plan. She was originally as wise as her right arm, acting as a soldier. [I heard that some of the prisoners in the Bamumut Underground Decay are Duke-level monsters. If you offer those prisoners forgiveness if you deal with him, everyone will be desperate to deal with him.] [I see your plan.] [Yes, even if he''s comparable to the Grand Duke, he''ll have no choice but to exhaust his strength once he deals with those many prisoners.] [Then we can take the Grand Duke with us and take care of him.] Duke Befman was eager to applaud her perfect plan. However, I walked without any discomfort because I could not show anything suspicious to the woman following me. Bang! The iron gate opens and reveals a wide rooftop where even the helicopter can land. There were only three people on the roof. The other horsemen, of course, were the poor bastards. As long as there was a golden hair gumiho who overpowered them, there was zero chance they could escape. Tak! Earl Irene puts the case or something on the floor. It was an instrument to open the gate. The Horses may seem merely aggressive, but they have developed enough technology to open gates to get to other planets. Tata Tak! I was jealous of her manipulating the settings of the gate. ¡°I''m warning you. Don''t talk nonsense. ¡± She replies with a sharp warning without making the most of it. ¡°We travel together, but how could we do such a blasphemous thing to such a great creature? ¡± The horse was like this, but he was adjusting the coordinates of the location where the thousand fortunes stood in order to do that ungodly thing. It was even showing the device''s screen to avoid being suspected of being part of it. ¡®I see you don''t speak the language of your clan. ¡¯ Duke Befman thought it was a good thing. If Lady Chun knew their language, she might be angry. She says the coordinates are set. ¡°Don''t move from where you''re standing. Interference may occur if you move or move as you move through the gate. ¡± She asked me, just in case. ¡®That way, you''ll have a good chance of reducing the number of submerged bamums. Hehe.¡¯ She laughs at him internally and presses one of the buttons on the gate transport device. A tremendous amount of energy was released from the gate transport. Whoo-hoo! Pa! A huge gate opens into the air with a twisted feeling of space. It looked like a drilled hole. ¡°Moving on.¡± Along with that, she took her hand to the other button. The tail of her mouth rises to the top, thinking it was a clear success. Tsutztsu! Particles begin to scatter around where they stand. Particles were sucked into the gate. ¡®Idiot. No matter how strong you are, there''s no way you can understand advanced technology. This is our victory.'' Shh, shh, shh! Soon the particles of her whole body scattered and her consciousness faded. * * * A planet with a brown glow hundreds of millions of light years away from Earth. Around this planet, several times the size of the Earth, there were three planets that looked like satellites. Perhaps when viewed on this planet it will look like three moons. Unlike Earth, if you look up at the sky on this cloudless planet, the whole world looks red. A giant city on a planet with such a red sky. There was a large castle in the middle of the city that was in a sharp shape. This castle was the residence of the Grand Duke Caliaf who ruled the city. A huge gate opens, warping space just above the palace of the Grand Caliph, guarded by hundreds of Horsemen. Whoo-hoo! Pa! ¡°The gate!¡± ¡°The gate is open! ¡± The horses guarding the castle who found it shouted. Before long, the gates of the city opened, and many of the horsemen came out of the castle dressed in splendid costumes. There was a man in a red cloak in a gold coffin at their forefront. Unlike the others, he was the Grand Duke Caliaf with a solemn majesty. ¡°Is this our gate? ¡± Next to the question, a man wearing green armor with brown hair who was following like a throne replied, checking the handset. ¡°Our signal is correct. ¡± The man was Duke Igor, Grand Duke Caliaf''s left arm. Grand Duke Calif has a curious look on his face. ¡°That was quick.¡± It hasn''t been that long since I sent them to the gate. But it was strange that he was already coming. At that time, the particles gathered in the middle of the castle and took on the form of an inscription. It was two human beings. Tsutz! Tsutz! As the particles form almost perfectly, one of the characters shouts out in a loud voice. ¡°Only the new Duke Bev betrays His Majesty the Grand Duke. ¡± He was Duke Veffman. Befman sighs in relief when he sees his lord, Grand Duke Caliaf. Then he said urgently before he went away. ¡°Your Majesty! You must lead the troops to Bamumut''s underground waterfall immediately. ¡± ¡°Bamoth?¡± ¡°God will explain the details on the way. There is now a dangerous creature in Bamoth with Arisha armor. To the base of the Earl Irene... ¡± Duke Befman, who was mining him, notices something strange. The Grand Duke of Caliaf and all the other horsemen were not looking at him. I was staring at him. ¡®Irene......!!! ¡¯ Duke Veffman''s eyes widen as he turns his head to the side. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± There should be a place for the Marquis Irene. The one who stood there was no other than a thousand fortunes. I looked at him in horror and said in a cool voice. ¡°I told you not to try anything. ¡± * * * A cavity surrounded by darkness all around the same view. In the midst of a community full of unpleasantness, one gray haired woman was unable to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°Hey, this is...¡± She was Earl Irene. She doesn''t know the language, so she wanders around. Huff! Lots of red-eyed eyes have been watching her all over the pool, just full of darkness. as if they were prey. ¡°...... No way. ¡± She instinctively knew where this place was. ¡°Me, why am I here? ¡± This cavity, filled only with vicious prisoners, was reduced to the Bamoth dungeon, which is called the worst prison. She arrived at the place where a thousand women should have gone. You hear creepy voices in her ears that are bewildered by the unexpected results. ¡°It''s a girl!¡± ¡°I''ll eat! ¡± ¡°It''s a toy!¡± Words that come to mind no matter what you hear. Her embarrassment was turning into fear. < 64.00 Grand Duke (2) > End 196 64-Vanguard (3) Why is there so much luck where Earl Irene should be? ¡°Me, my daughter? ¡± Duke Befman asked in a voice filled with embarrassment. I looked at him and replied with a cold voice. ¡°This must be where you''ve been trying to play tricks. ¡± ¡°Ba, Bamoth! ¡± A dungeon full of evil prisoners of the clan. A terrible place filled with hungry monsters in every need for a long time. That''s where my daughter was trapped. Duke Befmann, who couldn''t bear his anger, thought he''d even had a daughter, after his son, the Duke Isaac, tried to attack him. ¡°Neenoooom!¡± Paaaaaah! His body suddenly stops, trying to blow up the capital with an assassinating force. Not by his own will. An enormous magical force held him captive. ¡®Ey, this? ¡¯ Duke Befman turns his head to the side. You can see Duke Calif reaching out to him. ¡°Grand Duke!¡± ¡°What happened? The one next to him... is a Human. ¡± The Grand Duke''s words bring the hordes together as the castle growls. There''s never been a human invasion of their planet before. It was really a big deal. Duke Befman, who lost his mind for a moment in anger, notices the situation and cries out in haste. ¡°Grand Duke. This man has Arisha''s armor! ¡± ¡°Arisha''s armor? ¡± I didn''t have to explain everything that had happened. One piece of information was enough. Duke Igor raises his hand, standing beside Grand Duke Calif, in fear of the fall. Stop the car! Then the Horsemen took their weapons all together. Heave-ho! Heave-ho! Not only that, but the defence system that was installed on top of the castle was activated, and a number of guns aimed at thousands of devices. With one hand gesture, I could say that the training was very good. Duke Igor walks forward and says, ¡°Human. You have Arisha''s armor? ¡± She folded her arms and replied. ¡°Then.¡± Such relaxed attitudes provoked Duke Igor. Somehow, it was in the midst of the enemy camp, and it bothered me that I couldn''t even see my fear in front of the proud horsemen of the lowly Humans. ¡°Cocky bastard. ¡± Duke Igor raises his hand, extending his index finger and stopping finger. Then a vibration flowed from the floor where there was a thousand fathoms. Durr! At the same time, membranes formed around him in the form of energy. The membrane surrounds the thousand like a glass tube. It made it difficult to move even a few steps. Pot! Without missing a moment, Duke Befman throws his new sentence away from the Empress of Heaven. Duke Igor cannot conceal his curiosity as he looks vigilant. ¡°Duke Veffman. What are you doing?¡± The question warned Duke Befman in a solemn voice. ¡°He''s like Arisha on Earth. I''m not one to be ridiculed. ¡± ¡°Arisha on Earth? ¡± The words made Duke Igor momentarily absurd. It''s funny to be compared to Arisha because she''s not enough to be afraid of Humans. ¡°Hahahahahaha, Duke Befman. You don''t sound like a horse. Are you afraid of humans? ¡± Duke Befman bites his lip with his scorn. Duke Caliaf''s right arm and the so-called left arm were in the same group, but technically they were also competitive. The user slashes the target like this. ¡°Well done, though. Your decision is not wrong. Humans won''t be able to withstand the environment here at all. Hahahaha.¡± The planet''s gravity is 10 times what it is on Earth. Moreover, the oxygen concentration was also much lower than the Earth, so humans could never survive environmentally. ¡°Duke Igor. ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡± ¡°Stop and retrieve Arisha''s armor from that man. ¡± ¡°Yes, your highness. ¡± Duke Igor smiles and approaches Lady Chun. A thousand women trapped in a membrane of energy stood silently. And then Duke Igor said to him, ¡°Humans. Can''t even breathe now. From the moment you walked in here, you''ve been pushing your own strings. ¡± Duke Igor arrives in front of him, twitching his fingers. ¡°Let the Duke show mercy. Surrender Arisha''s armor if you want to live. Then I''ll save your life. How many of you can survive here¡­¡± ¡°Phew.¡± At that time, she breathed deeply. Duke Igor grins, wondering if he was short of breath. ¡°My breath will tighten more and more. Come on...¡± ¡°Now I''m getting used to it. ¡± ¡°What?" The breeze breathed naturally. Duke Igor frowns. By now, it was normal for my face to be distorted by the lack of oxygen and turned into a bright light. But she was fine. [Pulmonary capacity adjusted to the oxygen concentration in the surrounding environment.] Unfortunately, he had nano. Nano makes oxygen easily acceptable to the surrounding environment. Thanks to you, I got used to it quickly. Besides, Zec! The millennium took a step forward. I felt no weight at all in that step. Duke Igor doesn''t understand. How does this thing move? ¡¯ It''s 10 times the size of the Earth. He must have gained ten times his body.What kind of a light walk is that? I''m curious, but a thousand women approaching the energy barrier tried to put their hands on it. ¡°Don''t do anything foolish. It''s 100,000 Alfyrs of magic. If you don''t want to lose your hand...¡± Chickenshit! My fingertips touched the energy barrier before I could finish speaking. At that moment, a wave of energy appeared in the film. Fang! Blah! At the same time, the energy membrane began to split like glass around where the waves occurred. Duke Igor was only able to detect the crisis. ¡®This guy is dangerous. ¡¯ He flicks his back and shouts. ¡°Detroit!¡± Heave-ho! Heave-ho! Then, the muzzle shapes on the wall were covered in red light. Once enough energy is condensed, ¡°Dig!¡± Along with Duke Igor''s shout, rays of rays came out of numerous guns and struck the windshield. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The rays seem to have a strong heat around them. Duke Igor mutters in the distance. ¡°Is he dead?¡± I heard someone''s voice in his ears. ¡°Bow.¡± It was the voice of Grand Duke Caliaf. Duke Igor bows his head at his command without a thought. 52517;! ¡°Huh?" At that moment, a sharp gesture passed over my stomach. The past tense flies towards the Grand Duke of Kaliaf and the Horsemen just behind him. ¡°Your Majesty!" ¡°Dangerous!¡± The Horsemen tried to stop him like a shield in front of them. ¡°Stand down.¡± Exactly! Along with that, Duke Caliaf flicks his fingers lightly. Then the space in front of him roams like marbling, and a sharp gesture is drawn into it. Suzus! The dust from the rays cleared up, revealing the shape of a thousand women. ¡°How can you stand Detroit? ¡± ¡°Well, is that a human being? ¡± The horsemen couldn''t help but be surprised. She walked forward and said. ¡°Not bad.¡± This was the first time anyone had stopped an intangible sword with a thousand weapons. A thousand mages on an intangible sword doubles its power. Ordinary horsemen would have been cautious and tried to stop them with their magical powers, but Grand Duke Caliaf stopped them with a peculiar ability. ¡°....... what an excellent prosecutor it''s been a long time. ¡± I walked out with an interesting look on my face. ¡°Your Majesty!" The first time the Horsemen were surprised to see that they were not interested in the other Grand Duke or the Demon King''s best men. The duc Igorf shunned the indestructible sword, shouting in haste. ¡°Your Majesty, it''s not your job to make a move. I...¡± ¡°Not your opponent. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The Grand Duke has just rated the thousand leagues with the same sword. Duke Igor grips his teeth and stares at you for a thousand years. It was because I couldn''t disobey the Lord''s command. In his ears, he heard the sound of a thousand words of ridicule. ¡°You saved my life. ¡± Grrr! This guy! Such taunts came in very effectively. If not, he was humiliated in front of the lower ranks of the Demons, so I had to jump right over. ¡°A humble subject! ¡± Pot! Duke Igov throws his new sentence to the Thousand Heavens. The moment I blew up his new sentence, the horn protruded from his forehead and changed. It instantly transforms into an Awakening entity. Apart from anger, he was also a veteran in battle. I tried my best from the start because I knew I wasn''t a common opponent. Paan! At the moment of the Awakening, a huge amount of magical power caused the wind pressure to rise on all sides. It was a chance to overwhelm the thousand. ¡°Kill me!¡± ¡°Die. ¡± Zec! On the spot, a thousand runes drew the checkpoint vertically. The moment you draw the checkpoint, a black line appears in the air, and you run past Duke Igor. 52517;! ¡°Huff!¡± Duke Igor stops at a good pace. Duke Igor mutters in a painful voice. ¡°W-what the...?¡± ¡°Why didn''t you listen to your master? ¡± She laughed at him like that. ¡°This... this.....¡± Blah! Duke Igor''s body splits in half before he can even vent his rage. Because it was split in half to the nucleus in his body, black smoke gushed from his body and scattered like ashes. Fast! The moment was static. I couldn''t keep my mouth shut about how surprised all the horses were to see this. "The Duke, with one hand? ¡¯ "Is that a real human being? ¡¯ Duke Igov, whose name was the second in line for the Grand Duke of Caliaf, lost his life in two cavities in a single moment. It was only possible to have a car with overwhelming capabilities to have that kind of result. ¡®I warned you so. ¡¯ Duke Befman kicks his tongue. On the other hand, when I was out of my mind earlier, I was fortunate that Duke Caliaf intervened. I didn''t even know what he looked like. With this, Lady Chun clearly confirmed her strength to the Horsemen. Duke Caliaf opens his mouth in amazement. ¡°Amazing. Cutting space with a sword. ¡± In just a short while, Duke Caliaf sees that even the thousand blade of daylight is thin. It was the only one of the Demons who saw it. The Grand Duke''s lips twitched. The expression on his face was joy. ¡°It''s been two millennia. I''ve felt the thrill of battle. ¡± This was a strong curiosity. He did not hide the joy and curiosity of the strong in the long run. Duke Caliaf walks forward smiling. ¡°I like it. ¡± Zec! The dismantling of Black Iron on one of the legs of Grand Duke Caliph turned into a unique type of spear. It was a strange shape with seven spears. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. That spear belonged to Grand Duke Calif was one of Arisha''s armors. ¡®As expected.¡¯ She speculated that two of the seven armor that were not on Earth might be here. The prediction was right. At that time, Grand Duke Caliaf made a proposal to Lady Chun. ¡°Humans. Why don''t you make a bet with me? ¡± ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°Yes, I like you. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I want you. ¡± Duke Caliaf sticks out his tongue with a greedy face and savors his appetite. She frowned. Regardless of this, the Grand Duke continued. ¡°Come and fight me. If you lose, hand over all of Arisha''s armor and become my steward. ¡± The horsemen panicked and looked at the Grand Duke. "I liked it" was to covet it as a servant. ¡°Not a bad offer for you, is it? Even if you lose, you will have the honor of becoming the right-hand man who will become the Demon King. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf has already said as if the victory and defeat had already been split. Then she smiled and fainted. ¡°What if you lose? ¡± ¡°It will never happen again. ¡± The Grand Duke''s confidence and arrogance were at an end. ¡°If that happens, I''ll listen to anything you want. Is there something you want? ¡± The words of Grand Duke Caliaf bring a thousand fates forward. ¡°You can''t hear me. ¡± ¡°Hehe, there is nothing the Grand Duke cannot hear. Say something." ¡°A place where you covet the Demon King. ¡± ¡°What?" At this point, Duke Caliaf''s relaxed expression hardened for a moment. < 64.00 Grand Duke (3) > End 197 64-Vanguard (4) Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group. The walls all around are covered with ice sculptures. The building that was about to collapse was frozen to the brim. Hubong sighed as he looked at the wall. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Stop it. The ground will be gone. ¡± I sat on the couch and watched, and said something. He said with a frustrated look on his face. ¡°Aren''t you worried? ¡± ¡°There''s no way that won''t work. He went somewhere he''d never heard of. ¡± I couldn''t help but worry about Lord Chun Yeon. I muttered as if I were sorry for him. ¡°The Lord is concerned about us, but I need you to trust us a little more. ¡± We know he''s just as overwhelming. Crisis follows. However, it was also quite heavy to fail to fulfill the duties of the undertaker. ¡°Hmph. Maybe that''s the hallmark of the Thousand Horses. ¡± The owner of the piercing voice was the golden hair gumiho who looked human. She was used to this. This was also how the heavenly host from a long time ago was like this. ¡®When I see him, I see the perfume of Thousand Horses. ¡¯ It was the golden hair gumiho I wanted to see at that time. Sitting on the couch, Baekgi said, listening to the grumbling of blubbering. ¡°Let''s get to work if you don''t want to keep mumbling. ¡± ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°The Lord didn''t tell me anything...¡± ¡°Are you going to be fascinated if I don''t stop you? ¡± ¡°Myself, what am I fascinating about? ¡± ¡°We''re looking for information on an organization that the Lord himself might be the emes, but we''re looking into...¡± ¡°You two. ¡± At that time, Captain Moon Ran-young intervened in the conversation between the two of them. He looked at the two of them and said, "Moon Ran-young is pathetic. ¡°What would a computer do without knowing how to handle a smartphone? ¡± ¡°Boo, ma''am. ¡± ¡°Hmmm. Blacksmith. ¡± ¡°If you want to be helpful, you better understand what the world is like. Don''t feel bad that the Heavenly Horse hasn''t lowered a dime. ¡± In her statement, two people took out their smartphones. Even though I was paid by Mokheon, I could not handle vanity or just a few days after I woke up. ¡°Men. ¡± Moon Ran-young shakes her head and kicks her tongue. Seeing her like that, she raised her thumb, saying that the golden hair gumiho was pretty good. It was a car. ¡°Mr. President.¡± Together with them, Shakenna, who was watching the Horsemen, approached Earl Kaul tied to a rope with the power made by the golden hair gumiho. ¡°Who are you talking to for betraying your family? ¡± The Duke of Kaul turns his head in disgust. She was betrayed because she was one of the people involved in sending her here. Shakenna said as she explained. ¡°I didn''t betray you. I will always follow the king''s orders. But... it''s not the king''s order. ¡± ¡°Duke Ludwig and his men take the king''s place. ¡± ¡°....... then I''m even more right. ¡± ¡°Bitch!" Knng! The Duke of Kaul tried to get up in his heart, but the rope with his strength tightened and he felt nothing but pain. ¡°Grrrgh!¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± The golden hair gumiho laughed as he saw him. Shakenna raises his jaw, which is red and painful. ¡°W-what are you doing? ¡± When he raises his face, Duke Kaul suddenly becomes embarrassed. Shakenna looks him in the eye and says, ¡°I thought you were nervous because of your weak magical powers. ¡± Moon Ran-young and Kumiho, who thought her reaction was strange, approached. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Shakenna points at the two eyes of Earl Kaul. ¡°I''ve been watching through the eyes of the Viceroy. ¡± ¡°Through the eyes? ¡± ¡°I''ve heard of it. I can see the world through the eyes of one of my best friends, Duke Edwhie. ¡± ¡°With someone else''s eyes? So you were watching through him? ¡± Shakenna nods to make sure. Earl Kaul, with his chin in his grip, blurs and says. ¡°It''s too late. They probably already know the situation here. Hehehe.¡± ¡°That''s an annoying laugh. ¡± The golden hair gumiho felt uncomfortable planting. Perhaps enjoying their reaction, Earl Kaul said in a heartfelt voice. ¡°The one who is your leader, the astronomer, will never return here alive...¡± Puck! ¡°Grr!¡± Before he finished speaking, the two fingers of the golden hair gumiho scratched the eyes of Earl Kaul. Her eyes curl up like a nose, and her fingers protrude from the Earl of Kaul''s eyes. ¡°Shhh! My eyes! My eyes!" The pain with two eyes is great, even for the Horsemen. He screamed and was not in a frenzy. ¡°I won''t be able to see you like this. ¡± The golden hair gumiho grabs the eyes in the palm of his hand and bursts. Then Shakenna spoke to her in a voice full of worry. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡­ you could be in danger. ¡± ¡°Are you in danger? What a monster he is. ¡± ¡°...... It''s fine if they don''t know, but if they were watching your power, they might be looking for a countermeasure. ¡± That''s what Shakenna was worried about. Many humans do not know what kind of synergy will occur if the existences of the Grand Duke come together rather than unite. * * * Meanwhile, Grand Duke Caliaf''s castle. The reaction of the Horsemen in the castle was unusual. What arrogance! ¡¯ "Humans put the Demon King in their mouths! ¡¯ No one knew that the Demon King''s position would be discussed in the mouths of the thousand goddesses. It was an insult for a mere mortal to take the place of the Demon King, the glorious seat of his clan. However, not a single one of the horsemen expressed it in anger. It was because he saw with his own eyes the overwhelming profitability of a thousand years. ¡°The Demon King''s throne? ¡± Immediately, Grand Duke Caliaf greets you with a stiff expression. She answered without hesitation. ¡°That should be enough to make a bet. ¡± The arrogant tone of his voice makes Grand Duke Caliaf tremble. All the horsemen stare at him with tense eyes. I was afraid of how furious Duke Calif was, who was officially after the Demon King. But then something unexpected happened. ¡°Kuhahahahahahaha!¡± Duke Caliaf, who was trembling, laughs in a faint voice. It seemed like a really funny laugh to me. He stopped laughing for a long time and said, ¡°You''re a funny guy. You are the first human being to tell such a shameful story in front of the Grand Duke. ¡± ¡°Bamboo shooter......¡± ¡°Well, I like being beaten up. ¡± Thousand Yeon showed a curious look in her eyes. I thought it was intentional, but it was a very unusual person. With this much provocation, he may not have been able to control his emotions out of anger, but he seems to have been born with noble thoughts, namely, Noblessness. ¡°Unfortunately, the Demon King''s position is not something the Grand Duke wants to give you. I don''t want to get a job that easy. ¡± Duke Caliaf''s speech made me more interested in his eyes. Even when Duke Shakenna or Befmann heard about it, he was a great man who coveted the king''s position with a cause. But he was more than that. He was strong enough to rule over others. ¡°Fair enough. Not even the Demon King, but here''s an offer you might find interesting." If you win, the Grand Duke will be your servant in accordance with the laws of your clan. ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!" ¡°What the hell! ¡± The Horsemen who have been silent so far have not been able to conceal their embarrassment. They have taken him as their lord for a long time. He assumed he was going to be the Demon King, but it was ridiculous because he said he would become his henchman if he lost against humans. In response, Grand Duke Caliaf raises an unpleasant voice. ¡°Don''t you trust the Grand Duke? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s not it¡­" ¡°Then watch. I will show you the power that one must have to be king. ¡± Tick, tick! Grand Duke Calif removes the cloak from his shoulder. It didn''t just seem like entertainment, it seemed like it was going to be a good fight. Then one of the Horsemen, Lord Becken, raises the spirits of the Horsemen with a loud voice. ¡°Your Majesty is showing great mercy! Don''t you trust our king? ¡± The Mages who were concerned about his shouting changed their attitude. Bang! I slapped my weapon on the ground and shouted. ¡°No!!! ¡± ¡°You are the one whose morale is encouraged! Victory to the Grand Duke!¡± ¡°Victory to the Grand Duke!!! Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The sound of shouting that ignites the army has eroded my rage. Horses that are more aggressive than Humans have a strong personality, but when they''re in groups, they can do more. They were the military themselves. ¡°Grand Duke!!! Grand Duke!!! Grand Duke!!! ¡± Duke Caliaf raises his hand as if he were enjoying the support of the horses. Suddenly, the castle became like the Colosseum. ¡°Now back off. ¡± As the Grand Duke''s command falls, the horses step back, as if forming a stadium. They also knew how big the aftermath would be if Duke Caliaf did his best. The Grand Duke swirls Arisha''s spear and marches forward like a warrior of inversion. ¡°Let''s have a nice match. ¡± Looking at the Grand Duke, Lady Chun raised her mouth tail and said. ¡°I like it. ¡± ¡°I guess it worked. The Grand Duke is also a Horseman warrior. You''re a prosecutor, okay? ¡± Zec! The Grand Duke grabs the spear and aims at it. He holds the spear, and a heavy energy is conveyed from the end. His expression was also overwhelming with confidence. He didn''t just rely on the strength of armor, he seemed to know how to handle spear. Then she told him. ¡°I''ll give you a chance. ¡± ¡°Opportunity?" ¡°Forget about what you''re going to do with my weapon. Don''t be so clumsy. Be serious. ¡± ¡°What?" The Grand Duke was absurd when he asked me to be serious. I didn''t even fight properly, but I was told to do everything in my power. He was a remarkable man, but this time he frowned and said, quite unpleasant. ¡°You may be confident, but if the Grand Duke is serious, you won''t even have a chance to say anything. ¡± He replied with a bloody smile. ¡°On the contrary. ¡± ¡°Opposite?¡± ¡°If you don''t take it seriously, it''ll be over soon. ¡± Not only the Grand Duke, but even the horsemen watching him were overwhelmed by their insolence, and they could not stop their anger. ¡°The Grand Duke himself has done us a great favor! ¡± ¡°The arrogant human! ¡± The Grand Duke raises his hand as the boy grows noisy. Then the noisy horsemen shut their mouths. The Duke hardened his impression and once again grabbed the spear properly and said: ¡°You are the first human to show such arrogance in front of the Grand Duke. I hope you have what it takes to be arrogant. ¡± ¡°You''ll regret this. ¡± ¡°You talk too much! ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf reaches out his spear. It looks like a simple stab, but as the spear extends forward, a powerful force erupts and whirls forward. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! It was caused by a powerful magical force. The whirl of passion swallows her like a thousand years. It was so scary that the millennium slowly walked forward and drew the checkpoint from top to bottom. 52517;! At that moment, the whirl split in half. The Grand Duke swings his spear at the intangible blade, which slits even the whirlwind. Chachong! The Grand Duke smiles joyfully at the heavy power transmitted through the spear. ¡°Hahahaha! Yes. This is it!¡± ¡°It''s early. ¡± Bloop! Then a thousand fortunes appeared in front of him. The Grand Duke was furious and tried to stir up wind pressure whilst rotating his spear. ¡°Your spear is forged compared to your strength. ¡± ¡°What?" Whoo-hoo! The aura of the orange color aggregates in the hand of the thousand leagues and forms a sword. It was an intangible sword that gathered the energy of misfortune. Whip it up! Arisha''s spear clashes against the blade of misfortune. However, he had not been struck several times, but the Grand Duke was embarrassed by the magnificent sword. What kind of sword is this? ¡¯ Compared to his monotonous spear, he was extremely flustered. How many times have I stopped him? A thousand-week 5-edged sword pierces a slit in the duc''s swinging spear and pierces his heart. Heave! ¡°Huh?" The Grand Duke hurriedly backfired. However, the 5-edged sword had continued straight through his heart. White light flows from the Grand Duke''s eyes. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, the layer of space in front of him shook like marbling. Then the crossbow bends, shaking like a haystack, in the space where the dagger is stabbed. ¡°I knew you would, didn''t I? ¡± In this gap, the Grand Duke swings his spear to counter you. It was just then. Pupu! Something dug through the Grand Duke''s shoulders. ¡°Queek!¡± The Grand Duke was surprised and looked at something that dug his shoulder. What I dug up was another blade of misfortune. "Not everything in your hands?" ¡¯ The unpredictable Grand Duke kneels on the ground, crushed by the blades of two scavengers, digging into both shoulders. Bang! The Mages who cheered for the Grand Duke couldn''t help but be appalled. ¡°Your Majesty, on your knees? ¡± He is considered to be the most powerful Duke of the Three Generations. Even if they don''t take it seriously, the Duke-class horses have been on their knees for only a few days before a monster that can be eaten lightly. ¡°Ha!¡± He looked down arrogantly at the absurd Grand Duke himself. ¡°I must have given you a chance. ¡± ¡°Khhh...... Yes. You''re right. The Grand Duke made a mistake. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf admits his mistake. He realized from the beginning that he had to do everything he could. The pentagram sword that squeezes the shoulders is a centralization of the energy of nature, so it was different from the normal force. ¡°Good. I''ll do it right now. ¡± Farr! He raises his palms to cover his face as he struggles to withstand the power of the two five-edged swords pressing against his shoulders. At that moment, a sharp gesture passed by his wrist. 52517;! ¡°Ugh!¡± The Grand Duke''s wrist was slit. The Grand Duke, who was trying to be serious, looked at her with embarrassing eyes. Then she said to him, ridiculing him. ¡°I told you to transform. Are you stupid?¡± < 64.00 Grand Duke (4) > End 198 Sixty-five Surprise (1) ¡°You!¡± ¡°How dare the Grand Duke! ¡± An angry senior horseman rises up to the scene of the severed hand of Grand Duke Kaliaf. I was a scourge, but I couldn''t stand the thought of the Duke being humiliated, leaving the thousand strong behind. ¡°Interfering with the seriousness! ¡± ¡°What a battle! ¡± They were unable to convince us of this battle. Grand Duke Caliaf has been defeated with his skills incompetent. I was even interrupted unfairly. That was their point of view. ¡°They''re funny. ¡± Seeing those horses, she shook her head. She judges meticulously in combat. Dealing with an opponent''s abilities before they explode is based on their rational judgment. It was funny to think it was unfair. At that moment, Grand Duke Caliaf opens his mouth. ¡°Enough!¡± The horses who woke up to the sound of a brief sigh silence. ¡°Are you trying to humiliate the Grand Duke? ¡± What they did was blaspheme themselves. Duke Caliaf raises his head and looks up at the crowd as it calms down. ¡°There''s a trend. ¡± ¡°Do you admit defeat? ¡± Duke Caliaf laughs at such a thousandfold question. ¡°It''s been a long time since anyone''s seen the Grand Duke from above. ¡± ¡°It''s nothing special. ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re right. It''s nothing special. ¡± Zec! At that moment, Grand Duke Caliaf once again tries to cover his face with his hands. It was not the other hand. She was the right hand that just cut off her wrist. "Hands?" It was recovered in such a short time. I knew the Horse regeneration was fast, but the Grand Duke''s recovery speed was not comparable to that of other Horses. The millennium quickly moves the checkpoint. Phew! ¡°Grrrgh!" Then the pentagram embedded in Grand Duke Calif''s shoulders digs even deeper. In that state, she tried to cut the Grand Duke''s wrist again. At that moment, the surrounding space of the Grand Duke''s entire body distorted the space, creating a thin marbling. A thousand years later, I flew away. ¡°Do you think the same method will work for the Grand Duke? ¡± ¡°Really?" At that moment, the black energy settled on the checkpoint. Creepy! The duc hurriedly reaches for the breeze with a terrifying aura. Then, the space was curled up like marbling. ¡°Oh.¡± The gaze of the thousand angels trapped inside seems to be in disarray. The Grand Duke flew backwards through this gap. While doing so, the Grand Duke covered his face with his palm. Brainy! The pulsing sound of the nucleus. At that moment, the magical power in the whole body increased and changed the Grand Duke''s body. The whole body turned red like a blazing flame and everything was gone except both eyes, nose, mouth and ears. The clothes that I was wearing disappeared and my whole body turned red. Fast! The five swords that were embedded in his sheep''s shoulders disappears as if they were scattered. The Grand Duke was unable to withstand his powerful magic. Paan! As he turns, the air in all directions vibrates. Even the adults were shaken. Curr! You shout with excitement at the horsepower of the Hwiha Horses, who were watching the enormous magical power spreading from the Grand Duke of Calif. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°The Grand Duke is serious! ¡± I''ve never seen anything like it, except for the higher-ranking horsemen I''ve been carrying for a long time. The seriousness that only those close to the Demon King can do more than supply. The magic was astonishing. Heave! At that moment, a thousand women who had been trapped in a space that had turned like marbling appeared outside. The Grand Duke saw it and heard a voice. I thought you were gonna use space travel? Marbling''s prison, which he wrote to the Queen Dowager, was as sturdy as a castle where even the troubled High Horsemen could not escape. It was easy to get out of space. ¡°That''s quite an interesting talent. Make the space complex. ¡± The Thousand Wolves on the edge of the vacuum were trapped in it and could give a rough idea of how the Grand Duke was bending the space. He spoke with a serious voice because of the appearance of such calamity. The Duke of Befman deserves to be brought here in fear. Fine, I admit it. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± You are qualified to fight the Grand Duke. Pot! At the end of the sentence, the Grand Duke''s new brother disappeared. Then he appeared in front of the thousand goddesses. It was surprisingly fast. ¡®That was fast.¡¯ She reaches out her left arm to the side. Then the Grand Duke''s kick flew through his left wrist. Papa Papa Pa Pa Pa! Over twenty metres of new statues were pushed by the thousand women who were kicked. That wasn''t the end. Bloop! The Grand Duke appears on the other side of the chase. The Grand Duke strikes from above this time toward the thousand lashes that were pushed by the aftermath of his kick. She crossed her arms and stopped them. Kuaaaaang! At that moment, the tremendous destructive force of the kick caused the floor to sink by a radius of about 100 meters. The third of the land in the middle of the castle was destroyed only by kicking. The devil watches this and sticks out his tongue. ¡®This is the true power of the Grand Duke. ¡¯ With just a basic attack, the destructive power was the best. Duke Caliaf said to Lady Chun, standing still with a sudden look in her eyes, blocking her kick. This is only three tales of the Grand Duke''s power. If we try our best, this castle will be destroyed. The Grand Duke was drenched in a sense of freedom. In the spirit of an adversary who can withstand his immense power. I''ve been looking forward to this moment. Pure flesh battles, not weapons or miscellaneous skills. Like he said, the Grand Duke did not use Arisha''s spear. The spear is tucked in the middle of the castle. You overestimate your serious power. Farr! The Grand Duke''s magical power and power of seriousness was more than I could have imagined. The twin arms of the cross were trembling. Then the Duke said to him, It''s not over yet, is it? Have more fun. The Grand Duke has just begun... "You talk a lot." Paan! At that moment, the Grand Duke''s body bounced off the roof. The Grand Duke''s eyes smile at the powerful resistance that bounced him off. Yes! That''s it! You come out with all your might... Bloop! Before he could finish speaking, a thousand years of new blood appeared before him. A thousand luck pulls his fist out of that state. At that moment, the space twisted. Black energy aggregates with a thousand long fists in a twisted space. "This?" The Grand Duke shakes his eyes as if he could not see the deep darkness. Then she told him. ¡°Quite a hassle trying to end it without killing it. ¡± What? I''m sorry. Boom! As the millennium kicked in, a tremendous amount of power gushed out of the twisted space. It was a centralization of the ability to hold 1,000 horses. Its power could not be compared to that of a simple beating. Heave! He clenched his fist with all his might, not thinking about the destruction of the castle, because of the power that was so powerful that it even made the Grand Duke warp the space. Kuaaaaang! When two fists were struck, a strong wave formed around it. The horsemen that were watching from afar spreading out like dozens of layers of air bounced off at the same time. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± They bounce back through the walls. Only the Duke of Befman and the Marquis were left standing. They were pushed back a long time. "This much?" ¡¯ Duke Befman is out of his mind. He thought the thousand women would fight as seriously as the Grand Duke, but without doing so, he showed tremendous power. Fast! The results were surprising. He flew all the way to the Grand Duke''s right wrist. Even though it was blocked with power, it could not withstand its power. ¡®It''s worth it. ¡¯ She looks at her fist. It looked like simple power, but it was a strike that leveraged simultaneous realization of space from centralization of capacity. Glug-ug-ug! The Grand Duke''s missing right arm was restored in an instant. It was regenerative enough to process. The Grand Duke said as if he was surprised. You''re amazing. You have the skills to be arrogant enough. But the battle''s not over yet! Pot! The Grand Duke once again strikes a new blow to the Thousand Diamond. The two men slammed into each other from the midpoint as they flew into the air. Boom! Again, another wave in the air layer. The nearby wall was blown away by the aftermath. ¡°Hehe!¡± Fast! His fist was smashed to pieces by the power contained in the distorted space. ¡°Hiya!¡± The Grand Duke kicked her in the chest with a kick, enduring the pain. Boom! The thousand hits bounce back. Though a little overwhelming in terms of attack, the serious attack on the Grand Duke is also not great. The blood that flowed from my mouth was proof of that. A thousand-year bounce kicks you into the air. Bam! As the waves of the air rose in the air layer, the thousandfold woman struck her fist again. The Grand Duke hurriedly stopped it and kicked her in the face. Boom! Two people bounced off at the same time. However, the Grand Duke''s fist was once again extinguished by the power of the space distortion. Glug-ug-ug! The chased back and refined Grand Duke''s arm recovers in an instant. It was as amazing as renewable energy. The Grand Duke spoke in an excited voice. That was a hell of a fight you got there. But I''m getting used to it. Your blood is proof. It was the Duke who avenged me every time I got hit. Wealthy woman wipes the blood from her mouth with her bare hands. Might be more powerful for you, but the difference in regenerative power will cost you a fortune. ¡°Victory or defeat? ¡± The Grand Duke was the most regenerative of all the horsemen. Even a fatal wound heals in a moment. Grand Duke Calif raises his arm, regenerated. And he said, The more time passes, the more disadvantageous you become. What do you think you''re gonna do... ¡°Even if I don''t have an arm, I could use you. ¡± What the hell? It was just then. It draws a checkpoint for Grand Duke Caliaf. At that moment, the Grand Duke felt a sense of courtesy. 52517;! Immediately, a black line appeared and his left arm was severed. The Grand Duke had no time to react because it happened so quickly. ¡°Grrrgh!" The severed Grand Duke''s arm falls to the ground. The Grand Duke looked at it and said with a ridiculous look. Were you hiding this number of spleens? But I told you I have the best regeneration power....!? The Grand Duke''s eyes tremble. I focused my magical energy on regenerating my arms, but there was no reaction. The ferocious Black Energy burrowing through your shoulders prevents you from regenerating. Yeah, what did you do? When the regenerative power I believed in was not heard, the Duke was embarrassed because he had lost his time. Losing an arm meant a major blow to the war to come. Then I told him I was happy. ¡°Be glad you ended it with one arm. ¡± ¡°You!¡± The white glow shimmers in the eyes of the angry Grand Duke. Dwarf! Then the entire surrounding area of the thousand leagues tried to bend like marbling. It was to bend space, not confine it, to kill a thousand women. ¡°The same technique doesn''t work. I''ll take that back. ¡± Thousand Yeon painted the checkpoint forward. At that moment, the space that was curved like marbling split apart and quickly returned to its original state. The Grand Duke''s big eyes could tell the feeling was frightening. What the hell is that sword? The Grand Duke was appalled by the sword that cut through even the bending space. I answered with a horrible voice. ¡°A divine sword. There is nothing this sword cannot do. ¡± A Heavenless Magic Sword. It was the strongest and the best of all the rainy seasons. This dagger that destroys and slashes anything is a natural foe to renewables like Duke Kaliaf. It can never be recovered. ¡°........ ¡± The Grand Duke looks at his severed arm and is stunned. After a long time like that, the Grand Duke covered his face with his hands and pulled it off, the seriousness grew and returned to its original form. Swoowoowook! At the same time, Grand Duke Caliaf and Thousand Wolves descend to the ground. The majestic appearance disappeared and the Mages had to keep their mouths shut with a sad look on their faces. The Duke staring at the thousand with his bitter face opened his mouth as he unraveled it. ¡°The sky above the sky. I''m ashamed of Duke Von for showing arrogance in front of a strong man like you. ¡± Surprisingly, the Grand Duke accepted the victory and defeat. He admitted his weakness without making any excuses. Bang! The Grand Duke knelt on one knee. He kneels down, and the horses shout in panic. ¡°Your Majesty!" ¡°No! ¡± It was because I knew what Duke Caliaf was up to. He wanted to officially acknowledge the defeat by the law and swear that he would accept the promise. Zec! Grand Duke Kariaf raises his hand and calms the horses. And he said, ¡°Don''t let Duke Von suffer the humiliation of saying two words with one mouth. I made a pact as a warrior versus a warrior, not a nobleman. ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!" The Horsemen were unable to join forces. It was because he was so loyal to his master. They looked like this with a pale smile. ¡®Not bad. ¡¯ I originally tried to exterminate Duke Caliaf and the other Leeha horsemen, but I changed my mind completely. The Grand Duke, who had calmed them down, was trying to set an example again. Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! The upper room of the castle shook in succession, and numerous characters emerged from the castle. The number was close to fifty. "What, this?" Suddenly, the Grand Duke did not conceal any embarrassment from their appearance in the air. Those who looked like demons with horns together were of higher rank than the Earldom of Awakening. This was not the end. Then the horses outside the castle shouted. ¡°I''m the enemy! ¡± ¡°Enemies have surfaced! ¡± Outside the castle, the demons were gathering like an army. The number seemed to reach 5,000. The Grand Duke bites their lips and mutters, noticing their magic. ¡°Aim for the moment. ¡± The Grand Duke immediately realized what this power meant. These were the Leeha horsemen, led by the best of the Demon King''s current opponents. They showed up after the battle with the Thousand Wolves, aiming for a gap in the castle''s defensive system. Woohoo! Woohoo! In the air, the last two beings with enormous magical powers appeared. As they emerge, the air around them is crushed with heavy pressure. The impression of Grand Duke Caliaf has distorted. ¡°Deruan¡­ Rigon! ¡± Duke Deruan, Duke Rigon. Those who only saw their eyes and mouths, not their human form, were peacocks of sincerity. Two of the four best men came here personally. "You bastards! You decided. ¡¯ He appeared after finishing the Awakening and Awakening from the hordes surrounding the castle. This meant I would never miss this opportunity. Duke Calif rises up again and says, "I feel sorry for Lady Thousand." ¡°Perhaps I should postpone the ritual of the oath for a moment. ¡± And then I tried to raise my hand to be serious. Then she stopped his hand. ¡°What are you doing? We don''t have time for this. ¡± Then Thousand luck lifted one mouth and said to him. ¡°You''re lucky. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about...¡± ¡°Being on my service at a sophisticated point. ¡± Zec! At the end of the sentence, she covers her face with her hands. Paaaahhhh! "Phew!" At that moment, a tremendous amount of energy erupted from the surroundings. The Grand Duke, who was pushed back by the intense wind pressure caused by this, was unable to see the English language and looked at him. The Grand Duke''s eyes widened. ¡®!? ¡¯ Suddenly, the shape of the thousand woman who had been in human form changed. Darkness like darkness. The Grand Duke could not help but be astonished by the strange shape of the similarly burning darkness. ¡°D, seriously? ¡± < 65Raid (1) > End 199 Sixty-five Surprise (2) A magnificent red castle that appears to be five times larger than the palace of the Grand Duke of Calif. This is the Castle of the Demon King, the leader of the clans. As long as you''re in the castle. There were three figures sitting at the annex table. More majestic than the rest of the horses standing around the table are the Demon King''s minions and the three dukes who are called the worst. A map was laid out on the table, with red dots on the map constantly moving. ¡°The battle is fierce. ¡± The red dots on the map remain empty in the center of the equator. At some point, I started to move around. One of the three ducs, Duke Deruan, a short-haired horse with a thin eye, closes one eye and asks the black-haired devil with a strange look on his face. ¡°Edhui. How''s it going? ¡± Duke Edwhie is the name of the Black Footed Horse. He is called the leader who controls the most muscles. What was unusual was that Duke Edwhie was more oriental than any of the other ducs with exotic looks. ¡°The atmosphere is ripening. ¡± ¡°Win?¡± ¡°I can''t see exactly. It''s a long way.¡± Duke Edwhid''s words make you feel sorry for the horseman, Duke Rigon, with his thick red lips. ¡°I wish I had a space on the factor. ¡± ¡°Then the Duke of Caliaf and the ducs would have noticed. This is for the best." Duke Deruan said that, and Duke Ligon smiled and pointed it out. ¡°There''s only one best friend now. ¡± ¡°Huh-huh-huh, yeah. You''re right. ¡± Surprisingly, they were now aware of the details of what was happening at the Grand Duke of Calif. It''s like watching. At its heart was Duke Edwhie, their leader. His one closing eye was looking at a place other than the annex meeting room here. ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Grand Duke Caliaf is pushing. ¡± The two ducs were astonished by Duke Edhui''s words. It''s not just anyone else. It''s Grand Duke Caliaf. His combat strength has been confirmed by everyone in the past in the Third War. ¡°Huh. Is the Grand Duke pushing? ¡± ¡°What the hell is he? ¡± The two ducs are curious as to who the man is that dominates the Grand Duke of Caliaf. Duke Edhui ordered them to do so. ¡°Prepare yourself. ¡± The words raised the faces of the two ducs. ¡°Is the battle ending? ¡± ¡°Yes." In response, Duke Edwigh stands two ducs in place. ¡°A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡± ¡°Let''s go!¡± They looked like generals headed for the battlefield in their armor. They went outside the annex. Out of the annex, thousands of horses stood in line. Just by looking at their armed weapons and outfits, I could see that they were thoroughly prepared for war. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± Their deception was great. This fight will dominate the family in the future. * * * Is that him? Duke Rigon, who is serious, asks Duke Deruan next door. Duke Deruan nods. Looks like it. The person they were looking at was a thousand dollars. As soon as I got here, I found out where he was because he was the most troublesome. "Humans have defeated the Grand Duke¡­" The evidence of the one-armed Grand Duke of Kaliaf. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. I''ve already finished my pre-briefing with Duke Edhui. [The current situation is over between Duke Caliaf and the Human. Both are exhausted. The enemy does not come again.] The point is this: It was a great opportunity to deal with the thorny Grand Duke in the mouth and recover Arisha''s armor. Let''s get started. All right! Duke Deruan and Duke Ligon reach down at the same time. It was the same with the 50 lords who were floating in the air. [Upon entry over the castle. Shoot each other with the best ranged, interpersonal skills you can spread. Especially for Duke Caliaf and the Human.] Duke Edwhid''s orders. It was an operation aimed at the maximum advantage of an ambush. Woohoo! Woohoo! Shhhhh! Glug-ug! The upper part of the castle began to be filled with various man-in-the-middle assailants that could spread by the Horsemen from numerous colored energy bubbles. The castle''s upper atmosphere was filled with despair as the two ducs exerted their power from the warlords of Awakening. ¡°Yikes, yikes¡­" The horsemen under the command of the Grand Duke of Caliaf were unable to conceal their frustration with the numerous fires, lightning and energy spheres that filled the sky. It was an elaborate situation. This happened at the point of paralysis of nearly half the castle''s defense system during a thousand battles with the Grand Duke of Caliaf. ¡°Well, how do I stop it? ¡± The horsemen couldn''t help themselves. ¡°Spread out! ¡± ¡°Avoid!¡± The Marquis of the House shouts in haste. Those massive attacks that covered the sky were not something they could stop now. Only avoiding was the answer to mitigating damage. It was that moment. Paaaahhhh! There was an intense wind pressure with immense energy somewhere. Duke Befman''s eyes widen, wondering if their attack had already reached. "Ah!" The shape of the version where darkness burns like a flame. It looked as serious as the Grand Duke''s horses. It was not enough to discover this. Is that it? And so were the neighbours of the Demon King above. They were the only ones who kept their eyes on the Crown Princess and the Great Caliph. Their eyes became sharper as they looked serious. You''re being serious. I thought you were joking. ...... I''m going to live a long time. They have already heard that Duke Edhui can be serious. So they were surprised, but did not hesitate. It''s useless. It''s too late. Attack them all. At the same time Duke Deruan''s orders were issued, the Awakened Horsemen simultaneously performed their best man-to-man ranged skills. Their skills, which filled the air above the castle, blazed hard. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! It was a real setback. ¡°Avoid!¡± It was a moment when the former horsemen under the Grand Duke tried to spread in all directions in a panic. A solemn woman raises her hands to the air. When the ducs saw this, they laughed at him. Idiot. It''s too late...!? At that moment, an astonishing change occurred to the point where they launched an attack. Quadrudruple! The area that was fine crumbles, and a strong force forms around the whirl. It has grown to the size of this vast, medium-sized mass, making it look like a giant black hole in the air. This isn''t just about appearances. Yeah, try to stop it. In this scene, the two ducs increased their magical power. I was prepared to break this anomaly once and for all. But contrary to their will, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The whirlpool enters a space like a black hole, and the best of their man-to-man ranged attacks begin to be sucked in like a cleaner. The same was true of the Awakened Marquis'' attacks. Oh, my gosh! The attacks are being absorbed. I couldn''t believe it even when I saw it. It was a completely different outcome than expected. Only one man prevented the attack of two serious ducs and about fifty Awakened Marquis. Does this make sense? It''s me, okay? The ducs were outrageous. Then the distorted space in the car returned to its original state. Shhh! He saw that the Horsemen in the middle were also confused. They were also amazed at the power they saw. "Oh my¡­" "Well, I stopped that." "Why do humans want us?" Duke Regan said as if he couldn''t understand. Did you protect them? Duke Deruan denies it. No way. They''re a conflict we just had. Suddenly, you can''t hold hands... What? At that moment, I saw the thousand women bending their knees to jump up and over their eyes. It was strange. It was just a slight bend in the knee, and I felt the same pressure just before the rocket launched. Kuaang! As I straightened my knee, I jumped up. At that moment, a massive force caused the mid-bottom to collapse close to 100 meters and crumble. Incoming! Spread them out and attack! Popot! As the horses scattered to the four winds, they tried to concentrate all their attacks on the flying thousand clouds. However, the image of the Thousand Wolves rising into the air faded. Not even in the eyes of two serious ducs. Bam! At that moment, something passes through the scattered horsemen at an incredible speed. I just grazed them and passed by, and as the air waves rose, the monarchs'' bodies richly bounced off. Papa Papa Papa Pang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± They exhale black smoke from their mouths, as if they had been beaten to a pulp. However, this belonged to a better axis. Fast! Eight masters, who were near the crossing in a straight line, were instantly torn apart and scattered like ashes. Oh, my god! Duke Deruan looks at something that has passed them by. Above them, a thousand-year-old woman looked down with arrogant eyes as if she had become a god. Duke Deruan, who appears to be in his presence, spews out his gall. Inouououohom! His whole body turned into lava as he stretched out his arms. Hottest guy on the horse. That was the Duke of Deruan. I''ll turn you to ashes! The Duke of Deruan is swarmed towards the Thousand Winds at immense speeds, driven by the heat of the lava. At that moment, you raise your hand slowly toward the flying Duc Deruan. Shhh! And as he approached, Paaaahhhhhh! You strike down Duc Deruan, who has turned into flying lava. Hang in there! Hang in there! ¡¯ Duke Deruan grips his teeth. This thrust of his torso, transformed into a lava, has the power to destroy and melt even the largest mountain range. I was confident that I would never do it. However, Boom! Turn it off! At the moment of impact, Duke Deruan''s body swept through something enormous, starting with his head, and his whole body was completely crushed by the pressure. Fast! The sights of Duke Ligon and the Grand Marquis were astonished. With just one serious Deryan? ¡¯ It was unbelievable. Of course, I thought it was strong, but I considered it a slight difference as much as the same seriousness. But this was too big a gap. Then Lady Chun, who killed Duke Deruan, reaches out to them. We''re all scattered! Duke Rigon shouts at the ducs, deciding he wants them. The monarchs also felt a crisis and flew in many directions at incredible speed. Glug-ug-ug! Black Flaming Swords appear around her. It was only a hundred sacks, and the moment the sword appeared, Duke Regon was filled with horror. Dangerous. Dangerous. ¡¯ He flies away without even looking back, his instincts telling him of the crisis. It was just then. Puck! Something went through his abdomen. Knng! Duke Rigon looks through his abdomen and sees something passing by. It was the sword of black flame. So, the sword of black flame pierced his body, drawn a line of light in the air, turned and flew again at an incredible speed. Vee, damn it! Duke Rigon turns in a different direction to avoid it. At that moment, Puck! Something went through his face. It was the sword of black flame. You turn the black flame that pierced his face again, and this time you pierce his chest. The sword that pierced his chest also pierced his other part. The Black Flame Blade destroyed the duc''s entire body like a piranha devouring its prey. ¡®!!! ¡¯ All the horsemen staring up at Jung Jung were unable to keep their mouths shut. Grand Duke Caliaf, an old man, also mutters in astonishment. ¡°Is this¡­ a true story? ¡± 52517;! 52517;! 52517;! With his eyes, you can see the Black Flaming Swords shattering the Awakened Marquis, drawing a black trajectory in the air. "Grr!" "Huff!" Fast! The runaway masters have been swept away by this trajectory. The air is covered with screams and scattered ashes. Even so, it was impossible to wipe out that much power so quickly. Duke Caliaf is out of his depth. ¡®....... it wasn''t power? ¡¯ < 65Raid (2) > End 200 Sixty-five Surprise (3) It''s overwhelming. The power that was not even comparable to when it was directly struck was amazing. Such surprises were brief and the gaze of Grand Duke Caliaf became strange. "Darkness¡­ Flame¡­" I remembered a memory that I had forgotten for too long. At that moment, my back became creepy. Why did Duke Bon forget that? ¡¯ It was the darkness itself. It was a flame that set everything on fire. And it was a horror that consumed everything fiercely. Arisha? At that moment, she looks at somewhere, and then raises her hand up. And then I pulled it like it was ripping something off. I was wondering what I was going to do, but I couldn''t hide my surprise from the horsemen. ¡°Well, look at that. ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Quadrudruple! You hear a ripping sound coming from the red sky. This loud sound that sounded like the eardrum was really coming from the sky being torn apart. As the space was torn apart, only this dark space appeared. A sharp moment arose in this space. Quadruple! I reached out for the hand that she was pulling. At that moment, something sharp like a wave poured out of the torn sky that distorted the space. ¡®Space Blade.¡¯ It was a spatial sword that made its way up into the void. The scale was not comparable to that used by the rest of the extremist''s henchmen, the Wasteland. Hurry up! A spatial sword that spills out like a tsunami. Where it was headed was beyond the western castle. Beyond the castle lies the nearest horseman elite force, reaching 5,000. Speechless! The silent horsemen stare up and are confused. Grand Master Loud, who was leading them and waiting for a signal, was also amazed at the strange phenomenon that was pouring out over the castle. ¡°Hey, what''s that? ¡± Sharp examples of distorted spaces. They were hard to put into words. There was only one thing you could know. "Danger!" Earl Rowde shouts at the tsunami of the Speedway Sword. ¡°I, the whole army! Retreat!¡± The Mages, who were gazing at it, turn away in unison, enchanted by his command. It wasn''t that kind of a situation to heat up. It was the only way each of us could survive. However, Hurry up! The tsunami was literally a tsunami. The tsunami of spatial swords poured down from the castle swept through them in an instant. It was not like being swept away by the waves. ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± As soon as they touched the spatial sword, their bodies were torn apart, and then they were destroyed to the core and turned to ash in an instant. It was no exception that it was the late Commander Loud. ¡°Ew, what the... Ugh! ¡± Fast! They had neither the capability nor the ability to avoid it. In the place where the spatial sword that had been swept away like a tsunami, only the ashes were scattered. The horsemen watching this on the outskirts of the castle lost their words. Seeing 5,000 elite horsemen vanish into oblivion, I even felt a tremor because I couldn''t stand the horror. ¡°Yi, is this truly the power of man? ¡± ¡°...... What are you talking about? That''s not human. What kind of man can take the seriousness of a Grand Duke? ¡± ¡°My clan, then? ¡± The Horsemen no longer thought of the thousand talents as humans. Perhaps he even questioned the existence of the Grand Duke clan that concealed his identity. Fast! The last of the Horsemen are gone. The western outskirts of the ashen castle are as clear as when. The atmosphere was really strange. Even just now, they were clearly hostile. But when the Demon King''s neighbours brought the whole horde to an end, the hordes shouted in unison. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°Risha! Risha! Ritsha!¡± The Unsullied call him Ritsha, floating above the castle. It sounded like a screaming call to a hero. She looks at her gritty hands, like a black flame. ¡®...... You are definitely out of the human race. ¡¯ It was its own strength, but it already transcended the human race. I didn''t think I''d be able to raise the power of the spatial sword to this extent. This opportunity was a test of how hard it would take to get serious, but the result was more than I could have imagined. ¡®It will be more difficult to control. ¡¯ Even if I felt it myself, I became too strong. I even wondered if I had ever fought equally with myself. She covers her face with her hands. Zec! And when I lowered it again, I returned to my original form. After returning to the human form, the muscles of the whole body suddenly burst into pain with tremendous fatigue. Thud, thud! Bang! I felt trembling without even looking. Once it was definitely serious, there was a risk of reflexes. However, [I''ll ease the overload on your muscles.] The nanomachines in the body expanded as they activated, relaxing the muscles that seemed to burst. Even the spirit of the spirit within the body helped it. The aftereffects of the seriousness quickly subsided in just a few seconds. ¡®..... I''m just tired. ¡¯ I didn''t know anything else, but I couldn''t help but feel tired. Nevertheless, it could be said that the risk was less than those of the air class, which significantly decreased the combat ability after seriousness. Shhh! As the sequelae became better, I went down to the base of the castle. Even when I arrived here, the innards of the castle were in ruins. However, the demons'' expressions were bright. It was because not even one casualty had occurred among those who had almost suffered numerous sacrifices. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°Risha! Risha! Ritsha!¡± They shout aloud at the thousand lashes they have descended. You grimace at the intense cheer and see if your ears are aching. ¡°Ritchia?¡± It looks like the language of the Horsemen. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Then came Duke Caliaf, Duke Befman, and the noble horsemen who served him. I told them a thousand times. ¡°Lucky you. Now you''re talking. You got rid of your enemies through your enemies. ¡± Duke Caliaf smiles and replies. "How can Ritchia be an enemy? ¡± ¡°Ritchia... What do you mean, Ritchia? ¡± The answer to that question was Duke Befman. ¡°The best warrior in the clan. ¡± ¡°The best warrior? ¡± Suddenly, I wonder why the Mages called him Ritchia. The fierce and combat horsemen admire great warriors. They acknowledged the thousand millennia as the best warrior. ¡°That''s odd.¡± The millennium sighs. Unlike what he said, it didn''t seem that bad. At that time, Grand Duke Caliaf bows to one knee and pays his respects. ¡°I''ll take that oath of allegiance again. ¡± It was Duke Caliaf who wanted to renew his oath of allegiance. However, it was not enough to take an example. Bang! The Duke of Befman and the Grand Duke''s ministers kneel. As they kneel, all the horses around them, even the walls and watchtowers, kneel down and bow their heads as if they were dominoes. Grand Duke Calif cries out in a loud voice. ¡°Duke vows allegiance to Risha, acknowledging defeat in accordance with the laws of the clan. ¡± All the horsemen chant at the same time, as if they were following him. ¡°One oath of allegiance!!! ¡± I rang out in a loud voice. The oath of allegiance was not only for Grand Duke Caliaf. All the horsemen he led pledged their allegiance to the Queen Dowager. What it means is never light. Among the many horsemen, a quarter of the power went into his system. Duke Calif raises his head, smiling and talking to Lady Chun. ¡°There are many brothers and sisters who are under the command. Ritsha.¡± * * * ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± Boom! The table is shattered. The one who smashed it was Duke Edwhie. He was more rational and callous than the other ducs, but the devastating result awakened his rage and ferocity. Boom, boom! Duke Edwhie smashes everything in sight. At this rate, there seemed to be nothing left in the annex. ¡°Rrrrgh! You damn human! Take down all the plates that Duke Bon drew! ¡± It was not a situation that made sense at all. Three of the four sides have vanished. I put seven talents of power into this war, judging by how much I had gained from the war, but it all went wrong. As a result, the balance that had been made was almost broken. ¡°Phew.....¡± Duke Edwhie has been destroying the annex for a long time now. I gradually regained my cool as I unravelled. This way, I could not reverse the situation. ¡®There is no way to stop the Grand Duke from advancing to Castle Mahwang in the current situation. ¡¯ I didn''t even have to collect all of Arisha''s armor. If the Grand Duke brought power and executed himself, even if he didn''t cling to the Demon King''s throne, it could still be settled. ¡®But not in his character. ¡¯ He''s been fighting like this for a long time now, but he''s known Duke Caliaf. He would never move against the laws of his clan. I will defend the planks I made to the end, even for a cause to rule all the Horsemen. This was not an assumption, but a conviction. The only variable was not him, but the human identity. "How can a human be serious? ¡¯ Moreover, the serious power was unimaginable. I had no idea he was going to exterminate all the Horsemen by himself. What the hell is that? Is that even possible? Is Arisha''s sword capable of such power? ¡¯ I didn''t think it would absorb even the seriousness of it. Now, the question of how serious it was was was was beyond me. With such absurd combat power, I can''t touch anything other than the Demon King. What if it''s not the Demon King? ¡¯ A moment passed by something in his head. A secret only you and your neighbours know. Now only one member of the family knows who he is. ¡®Demon King.....'' Duke Edhui pauses and shakes his head. ¡®No, it''s too much. I''m barely in place... If I stay awake, I won''t be able to fix it. ¡¯ Duke Edhui is deeply troubled. As a strategist, he thought of many, but there was no answer. He also suggested a way to move the other two aircraft. However, if you move them while they are so vulnerable, you can only throw good food at other wolves. ¡°Grrrgh.¡± We''re running out of time. If the Grand Duke is not a fool, he will move in some way. After much thought, Duke Edhui quickly moves on to somewhere. It was the center of the Demon King''s Castle. Once inside the castle, he enters the Demon King''s Throne Room and looks at the massive, empty red throne. ¡°Phew.¡± Taking a deep breath, he approaches the throne. Then he walked straight past the throne to the blocked wall. But his body went straight through the wall. Whoo-hoo! Through the wall, a dark hiding place is revealed. He who knew this secret was now only himself among his clan. As I entered the dark space, bright light flowed out from the wall and lit up the surroundings. In front of them are stairs that lead down to the basement. Bummer! As you walk down the stairs, your footsteps sound like caverns. After going down for a long time, a cavity appeared. A bright light flowed from the ceiling and wall of the cavity and revealed the interior. Boggle, boggle! You hear air bubbles rising. A giant glass tube appeared before Duke Edwhie''s eyes. Inside the glass tube was filled with a blue liquid, inside which there was something in the form of an inscription. Boggle, boggle! It was bubbles flowing from her mouth. In-young had no arms and legs, and a third of her torso flew away. Almost only the head and chest area remained. However, even the black wire was firmly wrapped around him, so it was like he was in a cocoon. The only areas revealed were the nose and mouth. Zec! Duke Edwhie gazes at the black armor bottoms wrapped around his waist and thighs. It was a completely different form from the other armor that was on the body. Duke Edhui mutters as he touches it. ¡°¡­¡­ can we really control it? ¡± There was anxiety in his eyes. I didn''t know that this choice would change so much. Duke Edhui, who was standing around in front of the glass tube, finally decided to come forward. ¡°A once-in-a-lifetime gamble. ¡± * * * The inner hallway of Grand Duke Caliaf at the same time. Thousands of thousands of miles down the corridor along the Grand Duke of Kaliaf. I was going to follow up with him after I asked him if he could give me a moment. As I reached the end of the hall, there was a huge door. When the Grand Duke touched the ruby in the middle of the big door with his palm, the door opened with light flowing out of the ruby. Ouch! Ouch! When the door opens, dust flows out with a murky smell. It looks like you haven''t cleaned in here for a while. As I go inside, the light comes out from the wall that was inside automatically and the inside is brighter. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was a spacious room. It was filled with a lot of antiques. Starting with the armor, a statue of unusual shapes, numerous books. ¡°Why did you bring him here? ¡± ¡°To solve the question. ¡± ¡°Question?¡± On the brink of the millennium, Grand Duke Calif walks deeper into the room, pointing his finger at the massive frame on one side of the wall. The frame is covered in dust and not well visible. Zec! When she shakes her hands lightly, the wind rises and the dust on the frame blows and clumps into one place. Then the frame looked clear. The frame looks like someone drew it. However, the face of the woman who saw it was strange. ¡°...... What is this? ¡± ¡°I have a question for you. ¡± The frame depicts someone''s whole body. However, someone in the whole body was wearing black armor, which was Arisha''s armor. It wasn''t Arisha''s armor that caused her to react like this. It was because the face of the armored man was expressed not in human form, but as a vibrant black flame. ¡°Answer my question first. What is this?¡± The question was answered with a meaningful voice by Duke Caliaf. ¡°This is a portrait of Arisha. ¡± < 65Raid (3) > End 201 66 Baht Underground Reduction (1) ¡°A portrait of Arisha? ¡± At the same time, she was surprised and looked at the portrait with questionable eyes. The flaming face of black flame resembles that of when he was serious. But I didn''t understand that it was a portrait of Arisha. ¡°I thought Arisha was divine? ¡± Even a thousand fortune is a Catholic Church. He also worships holiness and drink, but God is literally absolute. I thought it was God because I was somewhere out of man''s reach. ¡°God¡­¡­ I mean the transcendent beings they speak of. ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Hmm...... Who did you hear about Arisha? ¡± ¡°I heard from Shakenna. ¡± ¡°Shakenna?....... Are you a heart hunter? ¡± The Duke recalled for a moment who she was. In fact, the Demons below the rank of the Earl do not remember anything special, but she was renowned for her unique ability to paging within her clan. ¡°You had him? ¡± The Grand Duke asked surprisingly. He and the other dukes were the ones who coveted him. But I gave up on refusing to follow anyone except the Demon King. ¡°The master is truly blessed with talent. It''s rare for the child to take on the Grand Duke as well. ¡± ¡°....... ¡± I spoke boldly, and I tried to stop him with my mouth. Out of thought, Grand Duke Caliaf enjoyed a glorious but light joke. That''s why the horses followed me well. ¡°Who cares who told you? ¡± ¡°That''s what the generations think of Arisha these days. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± When asked, Duke Caliaf stood in front of the frame and looked at the portrait. ¡°We are closely related to the planet Poisonous Earth. Maybe it''s because we opened the first gates and made a kite on Earth. ¡± ¡°You''re out of moves. ¡± Arisha told the story and Earth came out. At the end of the thousand millennia, Duke Calif approaches the place where the book stands in front of the frame. Then I took out a book. The book was written in English, not in the language of the Horses. ¡°Conscious beings form words, letters, to create expressive intentions and records. And that language system will form a culture and grow into a large group, a society. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°The same goes for my family. Of course, they have letters and language that are unique to their clan. ¡± The Grand Duke took out another book. It contained a completely unknown sentence. Arisha''s armor was similar to what was written on the top of the drawings. ¡°Today''s generations have begun to blend the Earth''s language with our own. It was a natural flow. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Arisha...... now she seems to use her existence as a unique noun, originally Laritshao. ¡± ¡°Laritsha?¡± ¡°Hard to pronounce. I naturally became known as Arisha. My family has worshipped darkness and fire for a long time. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± That said, I felt something strange in common. The Catholic Church worshiped the Holy Spirit as well. If you say "Don''t," you may see evil, but sometimes you think of darkness. ¡°Where do you think Larissa came from? ¡± When Grand Duke Caliaf asked, he suddenly remembered Ritchia who was familiar with the word Laritsha. The hordes call her Ritchia. ¡°I thought Risha called you the best warriors. ¡± ¡°Yes, but Risha stands for fire before a great warrior." ¡± ¡°Fire?¡± ¡°My clan likened the best warrior to a hot fire. ¡± At this point, she looked back at the frame. You open your mouth, looking at Arisha''s black flame face. ¡°Do you mean the darkness? ¡± ¡°You''re smarter than I thought, not just as a warrior. Yes." Darkness and fear. ¡± ¡°Is that why you called me Laritsha? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Literally, Laritsha, Arisha, represents the black flame in the language of the clan. Here, she was able to guess one of the intentions of the Grand Duke. The existence of Arisha does not refer to the transcendent being that she knows, but to someone who existed. ¡°Nowadays, generations will never know. Laritsha...... Arisha is the legendary symbol of our clan. ¡± Duke Caliaf said with a face filled with memories. ¡°It existed¡­ you mean? ¡± ¡°Yes. That''s why the Grand Duke wanted to solve the mystery. ¡± ¡°Doubtful¡­" In fact, it made me even more curious. Why Arisha in the frame resembles her true form. It was too similar to coincidence. ¡°Here''s what I want to ask. ¡± ¡°The Grand Duke didn''t know either? ¡± Thousand Yeon smiled at him. I became serious for less than a few hours. ¡°Let me ask you this time. If Arisha existed, who was she to call a legend? ¡± ¡°...... Arisha is a leading devil king. ¡± ¡°The Demon King...? ¡± She didn''t have any doubts. After talking like the very old days, I was just a leader. However, there was something that was overlooked by a thousand women. It was their lifespan. ¡°He has ruled his clan for 8,000 years. ¡± ¡°Eight thousand?¡± This was also mild and surprising. It was a lifespan beyond human imagination. Of course, even the sweetest life that was gained eternal life was able to live so long without any special problem, but it was amazing. ¡°You''ve lived a long time. ¡± ¡°Hehe, even I, the Grand Duke, have lived more than 5,000 years. Absolutely.¡± ¡°Five thousand years¡­ ha! ¡± The lifespan of the horsemen is oddly long. I didn''t think it was stronger than humans to live that long. Grand Duke Caliaf. He was argued to be the most prominent Demon King candidate because he was the Horseman who had lived with the Demon King in hiding for the longest time. For them, lifespan is a sign of strength. ¡°Why do you think my master asked me to speak to you alone? ¡± She looks around, her eyes shifting. His senses or hearing could have felt the whole castle, but I couldn''t hear anything. That meant this place was definitely soundproofed. ¡°Can''t you hear it? ¡± Then the Duke nodded. ¡°An anecdote about Arisha is just a myth for the current generation of the Horsemen. But it''s in the past for the Grand Duke. ¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°Arisha disappeared one day. ¡± ¡°Gone?" ¡°Actually, this is a story I''ve heard from the current Demon King. He was in the same position as the Grand Duke himself. ¡± The current Demon King hiding his tracks. He was originally a duke like Duke Kaliaf. The current generation of the Demons knew that he was recognized by the Demon King according to the law and inherited it, but the truth was vague. ¡°The current Demon King says Arisha no longer exists and that he has inherited his power. ¡± It was a result of ignoring all procedures of the law. In those days, Grand Duke Caliaf was still a candidate for the Demon King. According to the law, the best warriors challenge the Demon King by fighting amongst the Grand Dukes. And when it is acknowledged, it succeeds. ¡°So what did you do? ¡± ¡°As you can see. ¡± ¡°Did you just admit it? ¡± ¡°Admit it, disapprove it, it wasn''t my place to be. ¡± At that time, their families were at war. On this vast planet, they were not the only ones strong. There was a clan that had almost the same power as them. ¡°We''ve been at war a long time with the Talisha clan. If that balance even got a little off, either side would collapse. ¡± Talisha''s clan. They were called the white, or the new. He eventually acknowledged the current Demon King''s succession if one of them, who was one of the dukes, disobeyed during the war against the planet''s dominance, decided that his family was in danger. ¡°And I couldn''t be a battle in the first place. He had already inherited Arisha''s magical powers from the realm of truth. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf was wise. Thanks to his judgment, their clan survived a long war. I have made many sacrifices, of course. ¡°After the long third Great War with their clan, the Grand Duke moved on to clarify the truth that had been delayed. ¡± ¡°Characterization of truth¡­ it must have been quite unfair? ¡± ¡°Arisha truly feared the Grand Duke. It was hard to believe the Duke would see such a man vanish without a word. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf has examined his trail. Before he disappeared, he stepped on all of Arisha, the former Demon King, trying to figure out why he disappeared. But it''s too late to find the trail. All those who had aided the Demon King in a long war have perished, and all those in the Demon King Castle have been replaced by the current hand of the Demon King. ¡°The current Demon King warned me of this move. ¡± ¡°No more stirring up trouble? ¡± ¡°Ah, yes. ¡± Duke Caliaf finds it difficult to ignore this warning. They say the war is over, but with too many clans gone, it was time for them to rebuild. In the meantime, he decided that if we confronted them to the end, we would perish through internal warfare. ¡®You have the qualities of a leader. ¡¯ That''s how I felt about his story. It was only recently that we met, but it was never something Duke Caliaf would avoid because he was afraid of fighting someone or dying. He must have been worried about the future of his clan as he had said. ¡°Well, you don''t know anything anyway. ¡± ¡°It''s not like that. ¡± ¡°That''s not it? ¡± ¡°There was one strange rumor back then. ¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Arisha abandoned this place and left for another planet, claiming to have been on the Demon King''s side. ¡± ¡°To another planet? ¡± Duke Caliaf, who heard the rumors, sought to locate the party who had the information. However, I searched for him secretly, but he disappeared without a sound. Even those who spread false rumors from the Demon King came to rule by the law, and it ended with a short hedging. Thousand luck filled his tongue with it. ¡°You finally don''t know what you''re doing. ¡± I did not get any information from the process. He stroked his beardless chin to see if Duke Caliaf was embarrassed. ¡°Hmmm, as a result. But I thought it was reasonable to think of the Demon King''s reaction or the disappearance of rumors. ¡± ¡°Rumor has it Arisha has left for another planet? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman frowned and said. ¡°So what do you want to say? Do you think it''s Arisha that I went to that other planet? ¡± ¡°........ ¡± With that question, Duke Caliaf makes eye contact without saying a word. His eyes were not so sure. But I had my doubts about what was going on. ¡°Unfortunately, that''s not going to happen. I was born on the earth you speak of, and my mother and father are human too. ¡± ¡°Earth¡­ was born? ¡± ¡°Yes." The Grand Duke''s eyes shook. He was convinced that he had something to do with Arisha in some way when he saw how serious she was. However, I was baffled by the word "born on earth." "Huh, that can''t be..." Duke Caliaf, who was making a serious face by himself, asked after a moment. ¡°Then why is the Earth''s human master gathering Arisha''s armor? ¡± The second reason Duke Caliaf is convinced. It was Arisha''s armor that she had. At first, I thought I only had a sword and wheels, but I was surprised to hear that I had five of Arisha''s armor. ¡°Hmm.¡± His question reminded me of a thousand years. After looking at the first drawings that Hagar had, he instinctively decided to collect them. Of course, she was very loyal to her greed. But the greed explained that the paths to Arisha''s armor were clearly less intentional than thought. He never deliberately looked for a way to get it. It all happened by accident. ¡®Coincidence......¡¯ If coincidence overlaps with coincidence, it is inevitable that it is fate. The armor of Arisha comes into his hands one by one, as if 1,000 fates had been his master from the beginning. The beginning was a thousand swords. ¡®That''s strange. ¡¯ It felt like something was getting complicated in my head. As a party, I had no idea. However, when Duke Caliaf questioned me in this way, I felt like I was throwing rocks at a calm lake. It was a car. Whoo-hoo! At the entrance of the room, a red light surrounds you. Then Duke Caliaf breathed a deep breath. ¡°Phew, we''ll talk about this later. Looks like we have company. ¡± The Grand Duke opens the door, and Duke Befman stands before him in a puzzling look. The mysterious Grand Duke asked. ¡°Befman. Didn''t you say you were going to Bamoth? ¡± Otherwise, it was Duke Befman who led some force to reduce the Bamumut dungeon to save his daughter, Marquis Irene, after a pledge of allegiance. However, it was only a short while ago that I came back again. Bang! Duke Befman asks you to join him on one knee. ¡°Your Grace, please help. ¡± ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°The stations at the entrance of Bamum won''t open. ¡± ¡°Isn''t the station open? ¡± A station was a place with an entrance to the Bamot underground watershed. It was not a forced settling, but a natural phenomenon that took place at the entrance of the canyon where the dungeon was opened. The station was originally opened with a special device. ¡°The strength of the battlefield seems to be getting stronger. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I couldn''t help but notice the awkwardness of Duke Calif. The space created by the planet''s natural phenomenon was an enormous collection of energy that could not be forcibly penetrated even by the Grand Duke himself. However, if they could not pass through it, there was no way out from within. Then she said. ¡°Why don''t we go through the gate? ¡± Duke Befman replied with a complicated voice. ¡°It''s possible to get in, but not to get out. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°...... Measures have been taken to prevent opening gates that can go outside within the Bamumut Underground Decrease. ¡± This was to prevent the prisoners from escaping. It meant that they could get in, but they couldn''t get out. Duke Befmann speaks in a crawling voice and does not even look at the thousand. ¡®Phew.¡¯ It was because they were playing tricks on her and she was trapped. Now I''m even more embarrassed by my loyalty oath. Then she told him. ¡°All you have to do is break through that station? ¡± Duke Befmann, who was unable to hide his mischievous heart, said with a brighter face. ¡°Well, yes! ¡± * * * Subterranean Bamumut Reduction. The only entrance there is blocked by the station. This was why it was a prison of iron that no one had ever managed to escape. This place wasn''t the only thing that scared me. The presence of a stationary field at the entrance meant that a different force was acting inside. The other force of action rendered the Horsemen extremely powerless. Tata, Tata, Tata! Someone is running into a dark cave. It was the late Irene. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± The gravity is much stronger than the outside, making her overwhelmed by running alone. There will be no stamina consumption in the dizziness, but such strong gravity and the poisonous air that was not on the outside made her weak. Rrrrrrrrrr! I hear a lot of her footsteps running like that. That made her even more frustrated. Marquis Irene''s phylactery is not a horse. Her splendid complexion was torn in half and almost like a splash. ¡°Damn it!¡± A ferocious blasphemy popped out of her mouth. The situation among the Horsemen was so horrifying that they could call themselves a Beast Master. It''s so dark in here that I can''t see very well. Whoo-hoo! The only thing that has kept her away from them so far has been the quantifiability of nothing. As soon as I got caught in sight, I was able to pinpoint the location of the enemies as the numbers were displayed. She looks back as she runs. [284,000. 179,000. 234,000. 365,000. 220,000] I was embarrassed by the absurd figures. One or more of your own shame. I don''t know if it was because they survived a crude dungeon or because they were vicious prisoners, but they were too strong. ¡®Don''t get caught. ¡¯ If you are caught here, you may become a Trinket and die. We have to survive somehow and get out of here. That belief was unconditional. It was a car that was driving like crazy. Boom! Suddenly, something pops out of the ground and grabs her ankle. ¡°Huff!¡± Surprised, she pulls her magic to its fullest to scatter it. But something protruding from the ground lifts her back, rather than being rooted. ¡°Aah!¡± She shouts, caught upside down in a slumber. I couldn''t see very well because I was in the dark, but her eyes looked like an inscription. It looks upside down, but it looks just as good. ¡°Huh-huh-huh, women. ¡± The taste buds again, fluttering the tongue. She gives you goosebumps all over. 52517;! She gives out her frightened hand and spits out a spiderweb-like steel, which grabs her ankle lightly and tears it apart. [492,000] The disgrace seen in her left eye has made her desperate. He was twice as strong as himself. Earl Irene yells at the whale as he can''t help it. ¡°You, me, you know who I am! I...¡± Yikes! Her top was ripped open by the wildling. Her heart breaks as her top is torn apart for a moment, and she can''t keep her mouth shut with fear. ¡°Yes, she is. ¡± A large wildling in the dark drools. She was no longer the Marquis but a woman in the underworld of Bamoth. The wildling howls with a nose to her beady chest. ¡°Hmm. Scented. ¡± Creepy! She screams in horror. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± It was just then. A green flash emanates from the dark space, piercing the shoulders of a large wildling who is holding her. ¡°Grr!¡± Bang! She falls to the floor, held upside down. The beast that was pierced through his shoulder is in agony, and he looks at the green beam that flew towards him. Goooooooo! I saw something in the dark that was emitting a green glare. I felt intense pressure. Seeing this, the wildling suddenly panics and yells, bashing his head in the ground. ¡°Hey, King Bully! ¡± The wildling seemed to fear the presence of a green glare. A strange voice is heard from the presence of the green glare. ¡°Everything in the underworld belongs only to the one who saw it. ¡± < 66RMB Underground Demand Decrease (1) > End 202 66 Baht Underground Reduction (2) Light flows from the orb. Thanks to you, the cave looked bright. Earl Irene, walking through a long cave like a hallway, sticks his tongue out as he sees those who are guarding his sides. 930,000. 790,000. ¡¯ It was a shamelessness they had. It''s just too strong and high for those under orders like a minion. The prize was a strength you could never defeat. But it was miserable. Originally, their family had a bright and external beauty. But they were scarred all over, and even the man with 930,000 combat strength on the left had half his head blown off. A one-eyed man. I did not feel well enough to feel forgiven for not dying. Has he not recovered? ¡¯ The Horses have a different regenerative power than Humans. That''s why I''ve never had a scar in my life. However, these two horses were so scarred that they could hardly see, and the one who was walking away from them, who was wearing the black cloak, was also a hairless monster. Green eyes from green skin. Everything was creepy. ¡°Stop staring. Bitch, the king doesn''t like looking at me like that. ¡± A one-armed horseman with 790,000 combat strength warned us. I was watching her every move. It was because she had been looking at her exposed torso with a sly eye since before, rather than for escort. ¡®Stop staring at me. ¡¯ Even a warrior, she was a woman. If I kept looking at my body, I had to feel offended beyond embarrassment. Earl Irene said to him, ¡°What the hell is that guy? Why are you following me? ¡± He called himself the Wild King. It was a lawless zone because there were no octopus inside here. I''m curious about the man who follows these vicious monsters. "What is he capable of? ¡¯ At least I wanted to know the measure of strength, but strangely enough, I couldn''t read the combat power with nothing. It seemed to be because of his ability. Her eyes narrow. "It''s not just one ability....." Here, the Marquis of Irene was certain of one thing. That beast has eaten his own kind and is likely to possess many abilities. It was the only way to achieve multiple abilities simultaneously. Bam! ¡°I told you to stop staring. ¡± Then the 790,000 horsemen grabbed her by the wrist and warned her again. However, unlike the warning, his face smiled. Like he wanted to hold on to the skin. ¡°Let go!" She quickly sprayed his hand. I was offended by just touching these people. ¡°Where the hell are you taking me? ¡± She was convinced that they would never save themselves with good intentions. Because the barbarian who was walking in front of me treated himself like property. At first, she grabbed her chest. [Excellent.] He used to say: From her point of view, it was over the mountain. Rescued or not, it was another threat after all. However, he found the symbol of Grand Duke Caliaf painted on her bottom, and suddenly said he was taking him. Do you know the Grand Duke? ¡¯ It was the only part of her that had hope. He wanted to be the one who had a kite with the Duke or be afraid of the Duke. The worst part is, What if he''s your enemy? ¡¯ If that''s the case, she''s being dragged to her extremities. A man with 790,000 combat strengths smiled and said, ¡°You''ll be surprised. ¡± ¡°? ¡± What''s the point of saying this? She had to follow them through the cave. Her face grows tighter as she walks through the cave. ¡®I''m heavy. ¡¯ Gravity is not constant, but the stronger you enter the cave, the more difficult it is to even breathe. Those who guard her side are nothing but ordinary. Are they adapted to this? ¡¯ If so, their strength was somewhat understood. If you have lived a long life in a barren environment, you will have to become strong and evolve for it. Speechless! But there was more noise than ever before. Many of the pilgrims felt and were noisy, and soon she learned why. Upon reaching the end of the cave, a vast cavity appeared. "Oh my God¡­" Earl Irene is unable to keep his mouth shut. In the joint, there were more than 300 people sitting and chattering. I had no idea that so many people would still be alive in the underworld reduction of Bamoth. But more surprisingly, ¡®Nonsense. ¡¯ Shameless figures visible to her left eye. One, not one, had more than the Marquis of War power. All of them had more than 100,000 units of combat power, and even one million of them could be seen. What the hell is this place? ¡¯ Rrrrrrrr! At that time, the Horsemen who had found the prodigal king stood up. Then I got down on one knee, and I got my manners. ¡°My lord King!!! ¡± Earl Irene trembles at the sight. Their skeleton was not important. I was afraid that many of these monsters would take him as king. Zec! As he was accustomed to their attitudes, the king raised his hand and opened the way for them to sit comfortably and pass by. ¡°It''s a girl!¡± ¡°Look at that weight. It looks delicious because it''s wild.¡± ¡°Chuen.¡± You notice a sudden interest in her when they see her half-naked. In the eyes of the overwhelming appetite and lust that poured out at once, Irene could not walk, but she could not go forward because her legs were shaking even more. ¡®Hey, not here. We have to run.¡¯ I thought about it in my head, but it didn''t work. A Cyclops horse with 930,000 combat strength lifts her who can''t walk. Horse support, almost dragged away. Bam! Bam! Her toes are caught in something like a staircase. As the Horses make their way through the open road, there are stairs up the hill. It was the highest point in this vast cavity. Looking at the terrain, you see a shabby hut made of rags. In here, that''s a fortress. ¡®What¡­¡­ who are they? ¡¯ She looks at the two horsemen standing in front of the hut and is terrified. At that moment, I was confused if my eyes were wrong. [58.3M..... 62.3M?] It was the strength of the two horsemen standing there. Those with fewer injuries than the other horses had surprisingly much more combat power than the ducal horsemen. Bam! Then they knelt one knee before the king of the wilderness and prepared their manners. ¡°You made it!¡± ¡°My king.¡± Raise your hands like the prodigal king did before, and they got up and followed the prodigal king into the hut. She sticks her tongue out for him. I was curious as to the identity of the fierce beast who even possessed more power than the Duke. She is dragged to the hut and set in a circular motion. I can see the king sitting on a stone carved seat in his hut. Plenty of wrinkles wrapped around the green face, like being hit by a storm of time alone. What''s more frightening is that green light that I don''t know what I''m thinking. The prowler opens his mouth. ¡°What is your relationship with the Grand Duke of Kaliaf? ¡± It was still a creepy voice. She trembles, wondering how to respond wisely. He said, "I have him. ¡± I answered truthfully because I thought it was useless to hide it. She looks at him with tense eyes. ¡°Of course. The gray-haired head... of Duke Befman''s disciples. ¡± ¡°How do you do that? ¡± She was astonished at the words of the Barbarian who knew her identity. He could never have been a subordinate if he could only identify himself as one of the High Horse ranks by the symbols of Grand Duke Kaliaf. ¡°Who the hell are you...¡± Bam! ¡°Aah!¡± Then someone kicked her in the shoulder and crushed her. A Cyclops with 930,000 combat strength. ¡°In the King''s safety, who told you to ask as you please and open your mouth? ¡± Even at the presence of Grand Duke Caliph, Earl Irene, who had not been treated like this, cries out in anger at the outrage. ¡°You''ll regret this! I''m not here as a prisoner. There was an accident.¡± ¡°Accident?¡± Her words puzzled the king. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°The Grand Duke and -- no, your father, Duke Befman, will be here to rescue me from an accident. If that''s the case...¡± She hesitates a moment. I wanted to pose a clear threat, but their power was unreasonably strong. But I started talking again. ¡°If Grand Duke Caliaf takes a stand, you could all be in danger. ¡± As soon as I heard that, the prowler suddenly laughed like crazy. ¡°Kuhahahahahahaha!¡± I felt a chicken stirring when I smiled in a strange voice. As he laughed for a long time, he stopped and said, shining a green glare even more. ¡°That''s great. ¡± ¡°Well... what do you mean? ¡± ¡°I wanted to kill that prick with my bare hands. That''s very good. This is all thanks to Laritsha. ¡± ¡°Laritsha?¡± She doesn''t know Arisha''s old pronunciation. He laughed at her like that. ¡°A little girl she doesn''t even know. ¡± The prodigal king reaches out and pulls his hand. Then her body, which was lying on the ground, flew up to the front of the king. I instinctively thought I should defend myself, but I heard she was going to kick. Bam! The prodigal king rises from his seat and snatches her ankle. The prodigal king snatches her ankle and tears her bottom from her struggling legs. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± She was torn because she hung upside down twice in her sleep. This time, I became completely naked. Unlike the rest of the horsemen, she wasn''t a fighter, so she was really attractive in body. ¡°Your body is decent." ¡°Let go! You really want to die! ¡± She is ashamed and yells at the whale. I never thought I''d be dragged here and humiliated again. ¡°If the Grand Duke of Papa and Caliaf find out about this, he''ll turn you all to ashes. ¡± She swooped around like that. Then he grabbed one of his wrists. ¡°Yes. And if Caliaf cares enough that he''s coming to save you, he should be very passionate about it. ¡± ¡°Extreme affection?¡± ¡°I''ll give you the pleasure you''ll never have again. ¡± Along with that, the king of the wildlings lowers his bottom. She screams in horror at something enormous and hideous between the legs. ¡°Hey, don''t do this! ¡± ¡°Only Caliaf and Bev would be satisfied. After seeing you as a woman. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ Her face became a frightened woman. Looking at the Marquis Irene like that, the Bard smiles, then grabs her by the waist and pulls her towards herself. Her eyes widen and a scream erupts from her mouth. The Wild King''s underling, who was in the hut, looked at him interestingly. It was that moment. Curr! Suddenly, the entire hut shook. To be precise, the floor shakes, the whole cavity trembles. The underlings couldn''t figure it out. ¡°What is this? ¡± Kuaang! At that moment, a loud noise rang and the vibration stopped. I heard this noise outside. The horses in the hut staring at each other went out. ¡°The fun has to wait. ¡± Bam! The king pushes her away, throwing her aside, and follows her out. Out in the open, the horsemen surround someone in a circle in the square below the hill. Somewhat different from the outfit here. There is a man with a black suit and a white face carrying a backpack. He was a thousand years old. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± I was alert to the sudden appearance of the hordes, rumbling. No matter how different they looked, they couldn''t understand English. Heave! Right from the top, someone falls down. He was Duke Caliaf, wearing a golden coffin in a red cloak. Duke Calif stares at the hole in the ceiling of the common room and says, "This is absurd." ¡°Is this how you make your path? Owner.¡± ¡°Then it was Hemer''s idea to bother the cave. ¡± ¡°Bullshit." Thousand Yeonseun replied with a gentle reply to him. The Horsemen around them did not conceal their confusion. That means that the vibration that just happened was that he came down through this cave. ¡°What? ¡°Through this cave? ¡± The cave of Bamoth Underground Decrease boasts enormous strength. That''s why they were so strong that they could never escape through the tunnels. Tsk! Tsk! Subsequently, someone falls from a hole in the ceiling. The man in white hair armor was Duke Veffman. ¡°Hehe!¡± Duke Befman bends his knees slightly. At the moment of falling into the cavity, I could not readily adapt to the other gravity. Following behind the thousand dragons and Grand Duke Caliph, he is embarrassed to see the hordes surrounding him. ¡°Here?¡± At that moment, you hear a cry of cavities. ¡°Papa!!! ¡± Duke Befman looks up at the hill. There, I saw a Nazi woman shouting at the entrance to the hut. She was Earl Irene. ¡°Irene!" When the Duke of Befman and the surrounded hordes saw them, he couldn''t hide his excitement while trembling. The fierce green spectacle was headed for Grand Duke Caliaf. ¡°You jumped into hell yourself. Caliaf!¡± < 66RMB Underground Reduction (2) > End 203 66 Baht Underground Reduction (3) ¡°Caliaf! The odd voice calling out to you makes Grand Duke Calif look up at the hill. Green eyes on green skin. A gangster wearing a black cloak like a rag. Duke Calif asked me with a curious look on his face, looking unfamiliar. ¡°Do you know Duke Vaughn? Prisoner.¡± The expression of the hordes surrounding the prisoners suddenly distorted from vigilance to anger. They hate to treat themselves as prisoners and criminals. Being trapped here was hell. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Prisoner?" Normally, the Mages are afraid or afraid of the Grand Duke''s presence. However, they certainly had a hell of a day and revealed their hostility. The prowler gives you a strange look. Then he looked at the palm of his green skin. Don''t you recognize me? ¡¯ The eyes of the wildling king were filled with disappointment. ¡°I asked him if he knew the Grand Duke. Prisoner.¡± Duke Caliaf shouts once more up the hill. The fierce king staring at his appearance smiles and opens his mouth. ¡°False hypocrite. After all these years, nothing has changed. ¡± ¡°False hypocrite? ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf raises his eyebrows. The prisoner insulted himself because he was too short to see it for the first time. At that time, Duke Befman said, restless. ¡°Your Grace, my daughter...¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf has also found her for a long time. However, given the atmosphere, it seems that we need to deal with the prisoners in order to get to Marquis Irene. But it was so strange. Are you leading the prisoners? ¡¯ Prisoners trapped here in the dungeon of Bamoth were not allies. It was as if they were standing still, surrounded, waiting for someone''s command. Duke Caliaf looks at the wildlings and the horses. ¡°You don''t have enough incarceration. You want to vanish. Prisoners.¡± ¡°Extinction? Kuhahahahaha. It''s extinction.¡± The prodigal king smiles in an odd voice. Then you point your finger at the Grand Duke of Caliaf and shout. ¡°You think this place is the same as the outside world you were in. You opened the gates of hell on your own. ¡± ¡°Kuhahahaha!¡± ¡°Kill kill kill.¡± The Horsemen surrounding you smile in response to the king''s words. Then I heard someone''s voice. ¡°There''s a lot of nonsense about these prisoners. ¡± The owner of the voice was mild. The wildling gaze of Grand Duke Caliaf was only on him. The king stared at him with a frightening green glare said. ¡°Are you¡­¡­ human? ¡± The horse clamors at the king''s words. They were those who thought something was different from themselves, but did not expect to be human. What is it? The prowler wondered. Even on the outside, it was not an environmental condition for humans to survive. However, there was something unusual about him coming into this harsher Bamoth and opening his mouth normally. ¡®Is it vanity?¡¯ The prodigal king regarded this as a vanity. It''s hard for anyone here to survive for a long time. He also spent months in agony when he first came here. By now, maybe. Push! Duke Befman is puzzled by the black smoke coming from his nose. ¡°This?¡± I thought I wasn''t feeling well, but it was strange. I feel uncomfortable moving beyond the weight. ¡°Befmann?¡± ¡°Th... sire... something is wrong. ¡± Duke Caliaf frowns. Ever since he got down here, he''s been protecting his body with magical signs of anomalies. However, if Duke Befmann, who is a senior, can''t stand it, it means that the environment here is the worst. One of the horses on the hill watching this, a muscle-bound horseman with 58300,000 fighting strength, raised his mouth tail and said to the king. ¡°You''ve tasted the benefits of Bamum. ¡± Even the Duke, everyone here was equal. A yellow-lipped horse with 62.3 million other combat powers smiled and said. ¡°Soon you''ll realize this place is hell. ¡± Bamoth here was the worst place for the Horsemen. The moment I realized the secret, I was sure that they would suffer despair. The king raises his hand and commands. ¡°You may kill all but Caliaf. ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The horrified hordes of the fallen hordes surround the hordes, rushing towards them in unison. The horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn horrors Duke Caliaf grins. ¡°Cocky things. ¡± The horse seems to have made quite a gesture. He''s an aggressive warrior. Duke Caliaf spoke to Lady Chun in a curious voice. ¡°There''s no need for my master to make a move. I''ll take care of it from my end. ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!" Duke Befman tried to step up, but the Duke said he was fine. ¡°You. Get used to it first. ¡± The duc is in no condition to make his move. The Grand Duke considers it best to clear them out quickly from his own good. Otherwise, Earl Irene may be in danger. Pot! Duke Caliaf reaches out for them. And he bent the space like a marbling to deal with all of these horsemen in a heartbeat. The king''s eyes glazed at it for half a month. ¡°Stupid.¡± Whoo-hoo! "Huh? As the Grand Duke exerts his power, the space seems to bend around him, and he soon returns to normal. "Why?" The Grand Duke couldn''t understand. No matter how much you try to use your abilities, you are restored to its original state with a strong repulsive force. The Duke was embarrassed by what had happened for the first time. ¡°Kuhahaha.¡± The horsemen in the hills laugh at this. I thought the Grand Duke was a little different, but so was I. The horsemen with 62.3 million combat strength groaned and said. ¡°I see you have not adapted to Bamoth. What would you do, being the Grand Duke, in a space where the magical system was completely transformed by the space station? ¡± The secret was right here in the basement. It was the act of opposing forces inside the planet that reversed the magical system that caused the Bamumut''s subterranean decline. They were not afraid of the Duke or anyone coming. They have adapted to this place for many years and have survived the competition among many evil men. ¡°Hehehehe. You look ridiculous. Caliaf.¡± The king laughed at him as he saw him. I''ve been looking forward to this day, but it''s finally here. Here, the 100 outside was equal to zero. ¡°You''re done. ¡± The horsemen rushing like bees are eager to dismantle the Grand Duke of Kaliaf to the bone. He glanced at it with excited eyes. It was just then. ¡°I don''t know whose line it ends on. ¡± Along with that, she stepped forward. ¡°Master, wait a moment! ¡± Zec! Grand Duke Caliaf, who had his pride in accidentally losing control of his magic, tried to be serious with his palms covered. However, the seriousness of exploding after condensing the magical power to its maximum in a single moment. However, there was no way that magic could be easily accomplished in an uncontrolled situation. ¡°....... ¡± ¡°There you go. Just hold still. ¡± ¡°Hmmm." I couldn''t say anything else while clearing my throat to see if Duke Caliaf was embarrassed. ¡°Idiot. Caliaf can''t help it. Tsk, tsk.¡± The prodigal king kicked his tongue as he watched. I was going to kill the rest of them, except for Duke Calif, but I thought I was digging a grave with my own hands. It was that moment. Boom! The woman carrying the backpack stepped on the ground. With the exception of Duke Caliaf and Duke Befman, sharp monoliths protrude apart. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The horses on the front run cautiously, piercing themselves with sharp stones. The wildling frowned. And so were his servants. ¡°No?¡± ¡°How do you use your strength? ¡± You have to adapt over time to use your abilities or your magic here. However, I was surprised when I exerted my strength without any hesitation. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Evade the monolith and attack! ¡± However, the Horsemen here were far more combat experienced and vicious than those outside. Except for the first time, I ran to avoid cooking the stone pillars. ¡°I don''t know how you did it, but it''s no use! ¡± ¡°Die!¡± The five horsemen who have approached the vicinity of the Thousand Wolves have joined forces at the same time. Nevertheless, she walked forward without unpacking. The five horsemen ''hands were threatened with a thousand different kinds of magical energies. At that moment, Pupupupupupupupupupuk! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Grr!¡± A black, shapeless sword appears from the air and stabs their nucleus precisely. Their sudden attack remains untouched, scattered into ashes. The horsemen were bewildered by the sight. ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°What the hell did you do? ¡± Bummer! She walked forward, not caring at all about their reactions. He was headed for the hills. ¡°That''s my master. Veffman!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! ¡± Duke Caliaf and Duke Befman hurriedly followed behind. It was a question of why they couldn''t use their magic, but the thousand women were not affected at all. ¡°What are you doing?! Kill them now! ¡± A lone arm shouts from among the beast horsemen on the hill. The horses stopped and hesitated because of the sights that had just happened. How do we do this? ¡¯ I was cautious even at the moment he shouted. It was just a walk away, but the feeling of intimidation from the Thousand Wolves diminished them. Are those progressive bastards scared? ¡¯ They are warriors who do not fear death. But I was terrified of the overwhelming power that I did not know. "Why is he not influenced by Bamum? ¡¯ The Wild King questioned. Some of the prisoners here were Talisha''s clan. Even if they are trapped in Bamoth, they become powerless. ¡®Tsk.'' It didn''t matter anyway. At this rate, the demoralization of the demons will be discouraged. I needed a change of scenery. Even the ducs on either side of him look at the two horsemen with superior combat power. 58.3M and 6.23M combat strength. ¡°You have to step up. ¡± ¡°Very well. We''ll take care of it. ¡± ¡°I''ll make him extinct. ¡± The two horses kick their tongues down the stairs of the hill in fear of the thousand angels. Their backside was steady as they went down. They were the strongest among the horsemen trapped here in the underworld of Bamoth, except for the Wild King. The one-armed horseman falls helplessly to the late Earl Irene, who watches this. ¡°Girl, you look great. ¡± ¡°What--what? ¡± ¡°They were monsters who fought for power in the subterranean reduction before the King arrived. He can''t go on a rampage until they do. ¡± Earl Irene, who was looking down on his words, suddenly laughed at me. ¡°Ha!¡± The universal arm, which felt offensive, irritated the Magi. ¡°Is this bitch crazy? ¡± ¡°You''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°None of these people have opened my left eye. ¡± ¡°Left eye? ¡± In this way, the one-armed horseman doesn''t know exactly what she''s capable of. Then she prophesied in a meaningful voice as she looked at the two horses walking towards the thousand seasons with her magnificent steps. ¡°How long can they hold out? ¡± Tighter! ¡°Ugh!¡± The one-armed horseman grips her gray hair and shouts. ¡°I can''t help it if she wants to see me. How long will it take? You want to make a bet? They don''t even have a corpse in their hands, so they have one arm left...¡± 52517;! At that moment, the clear sound of cutting something rang in my ears. ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, an unbelievable thing happened. A black line appeared on the necks of the two horses who were called the strongest in the reduction of Bamoth walking towards the thousand moors. Then, their throats flush to the side and fall to the ground. Degulgulgul! Two heads on the floor. Their faces are not even aware of what happened to them. All the Horsemen in the coven were frightened and couldn''t say anything. In particular, ¡°Girl... girl...¡± The one-armed man, who dared to hang his one remaining arm, couldn''t say anything more with his pale, dull face. < 66RMB Underground Reduction (3) > End 204 67.00 Laritsha 1 Duke Caliaf and Duke Befman do not have eyes to read the shame of nothingness. However, if they are around, they can expect a certain degree of combat power. ¡®Strong.¡¯ When they first saw the Wild King''s best men, they were flattered. Upcoming confidence and vigor. And the unusual magical force that is coming in tells us that they are well above the ducal grade. However, 52517;! For her, it was only a single sword. As she walked forward, they cut her throat. ¡®...... I feel like a monster every time. ¡¯ What about the two of you who are provoking them? The expression of the wildling who had infinite trust in them was solidified for a moment. "A dagger?" I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t seen it myself. Bam! Something protrudes through the two horses'' chests, their throats cut out. It was the right hand and the left hand holding the nucleus. The core is getting weaker and weaker. Nuclear? The prowler frowns. The battle over which I had already been beheaded was over. The reason he felt this way was because of one of the hidden secrets of Bamoth''s underground waterfall here. Once the system of magical power has completely changed, it is impossible to recover if you are injured here, unlike on the ground. That''s why the Horses here are always fighting for their lives, so they have much more combat power than the Horses outside. What the hell are you doing? ¡¯ For this reason, the wildling was suspicious of the actions of the thousand angels. Whoo-hoo! At that time, a gloomy blue aura rose from around the right wrist of the thousand leagues. Then the nucleus in both hands was enveloped in blue light, and the light soon seeped into the thousand miles and broke. Fast! She closes her eyes and calls out as if she''s tasting something. The King of the Jungle''s green glare, which was watching, was shaken significantly differently than before. ¡®Now that''s...¡¯ He doubted his eyes. I don''t know about the other Horsemen, but he knows exactly what that means. ¡°Absorb abilities! ¡± The Cyclops next to the horse protruding from the king''s mouth were suspicious. I didn''t know what I was talking about. Pot! At that moment, the prodigal king flew forward like lightning and stretched out toward the thousand foes. A wild beast tries to grab her neck for a moment to absorb the power contained in the nucleus. ¡°Whatever you want! ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf comes at you at a rapid pace. Then he kicked him towards the wilderness. Bam! The king grabbed it lightly. Burrrrrrr! The prowler picks up the kick, and his right hand trembles. There was a bundle in the king''s eyes. ¡®You''re a candidate for the Demon King. Are you used to it already? " The magic in the kick was amazing. Up until just now, Duke Caliaf had never been able to adapt to the environment here. However, he was exerting considerable strength in that short time. ¡°Still, it was far away. ¡± Whoo-hoo! A green glow flashes into the King''s right hand. In the green light, an ominous energy flows out with a strong stench. The king punches him in the chest. ¡®Dangerous.'' You try to twist with the capture of Grand Duke Calif, who thinks the energy is dangerous. But I had to stop it. There was a thousand of them behind me. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ I didn''t think I could feel this peculiar power at a moment''s notice. The Grand Duke changed his mind and focused his magic on his whole body to endure the fist. Boom! The Fist of the Barbarian slammed into the abdomen of Grand Duke Kaliaf. At that moment, a green light seeped into his abdomen and a scream erupted from his mouth. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Fool. Against my authority to protect him. ¡± The secret of green light. It was a bloody poison. The prodigal king, who had been able to handle poison since time immemorial, gathered poison gas and poison from the basement of Bamumut and became more powerful than ever before. Chewie! ¡°Shhh!¡± Grand Duke Caliaf''s armor melts from his fist. And the abdominal discoloration went dark. Despite the devastating pain, Duke Caliaf does not back down. ¡°Still, the prestige of a former Demon King candidate. The poison must have shaken your insides, so it''s hard to move. ¡± The king praised him. He has already seen the power of this fist through numerous fights. Messy Duke-class horses melt and make their bodies melt beyond being shaken by poison with one punch. ¡®That''s a lot of magic. ¡¯ Basically, it was a monster with magical powers. ¡°Why would a man like you want to protect him? ¡± Duke Caliaf was a man close to the king. However, it didn''t make sense to protect the presumed human being. Duke Caliaf exclaims. ¡°Von... master... of the Grand Duke. ¡± He shouted as if he was mad. ¡°Owner? Ha! Grand Duke Caliaf of the underworld is taking over the human race! Is it because you have Laritsha''s sword? ¡± The barbarian notices the power of the thousand angels. From the moment he absorbed the nucleus, he was convinced he had Arisha''s sword. Duke Caliaf answers nothing. Magically controlling the inverted poison was overwhelming. ¡°Still. Hehe. You really don''t know me? ¡± The prowler asked. However, Duke Caliaf had no idea what he was talking about. Two eyes glowing green on a face full of wrinkles. None of the people he knew were like this. He said as if he was disappointed. ¡°Never mind. I was going to kill you hypocrites anyway. Just die." Whether he doesn''t want to talk anymore, the wildling tries to blow his poisonous fist at him again. The king''s fist quickly aims for the Grand Duke''s center chest. It was that moment. Paan! His fist was about to reach, and his body bounced back over ten meters due to the tremendous amount of resistance. Papa Papa Papa! ¡°Grrrgh!" The king stares at the Grand Duke with embarrassing eyes. Bounce off my fist? ¡¯ I was too busy holding my poison, but I couldn''t understand it. However, it wasn''t Duke Caliaf who blew him away. A thousand fortunes lay their hands on the back of Grand Duke Caliaf. ¡°You know Dory well. Caliaf.¡± Duke Caliaf raises his mouth tail with difficulty. ¡°Of course I do.....¡± I laughed a lot. In fact, it didn''t take long to absorb his abilities, but he was the one who used to observe the actions of Grand Duke Caliaf as a test. Whether or not he was loyal only by words, suppressed by his strength. Grand Duke Caliaf passed his test. ¡°Poison... I''ll get it out. ¡± ¡°That?" Whoo-hoo! "Huh?" She puts her hands on the back of the Grand Duke of Caliaf and breathes a heavy breath into him. It''s a completely different system from the magic, but it can be avoided to affect the body if you handle it with breathtaking breath. Papak! I hit my back with my palm. Then the poison within the body of Grand Duke Caliaf flows out from the distance. ¡°Queek.¡± There was even green smoke coming from my mouth. Push the poison? ¡¯ Duke Caliaf frowns at his ability to revive a thousand women. It wasn''t the most aphrodisiac, but I''ve never seen others decode it that way. She looked at him and said. ¡°You must be the head of this place. ¡± I could tell by the attitude of the other horses. He opened his mouth, staring at her with a green glare. ¡°What the hell are you? Humans have such power, and why do they have Laritsha''s sword? ¡± ¡°Laritsha''s sword? ¡± The words Laritsha from the mouth of the Barbarian made my eyes sharp. The same was true of Grand Duke Caliaf. The only person who knew the original expression of Arisha called Laritsha was the current Demon King who hid his tracks. ¡°Who are you? ¡± The wildling laughs in a bizarre voice when asked by Grand Duke Calif. ¡°Kuhahahaha. Now you''re interested? It''s too late. You should have recognized the duc and forgiven your failure to obey him. ¡± ¡°Duke?¡± Duke Caliaf''s eyes become confused. Then the king slapped his hand to the ground. Bam! ¡°Die all. ¡± At that moment, the poison started to boil with the stench on the floor. She quickly shakes her hand. Then Duke Caliaf and Duke Befman''s new brother bounce off and fly back. ¡°Huff!¡± A pillar of green light rises from the floor in fear. With a 50-meter radius of poison, the light reached the ceiling of the cavity. ¡°Master!¡± Duke Caliaf yells at the green pillar. A little later, they too would have been swept away by this poisonous light. The prowler giggles and laughs. ¡°Idiot. Sacrifice yourself to save those bastards...¡± Tighter! Then someone grabs his head from behind. ¡°You don''t think you can avoid that, do you? ¡± A voice from behind shakes the green glare. I didn''t expect to see you behind him, dodging the poison pillar in such a short amount of time. ¡°You must know a lot about Laritsha. ¡± Knng! I felt the power in the hands of a thousand goddesses. Then the king frowned and laughed and said. ¡°You made a mistake, touching me directly. ¡± Paaaaaaaah! At the end of the sentence, the wildling flashes a green light from his head. He was German. Poison can be emitted through the whole body, and even poisonous rays can be emitted from the eyes. The prodigal king said in a surpassing voice. ¡°Too late. The poison is already in your hands...¡± Kwaek! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The Barbarian screams at the fingers digging into the skull. The pain was brief and he was still spitting poison, but he couldn''t understand the thousand years without his hands on his head. ¡°Yes, are you crazy? The poison melted my hands...¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°What?" The wildling could not understand the current situation at all. However, the reaction of the horses who were watching this gave a rough picture. ¡°No way... no way. ¡± ¡°Hey, the Wild King''s venom doesn''t work. ¡± The green light emanating from the wildling king was being scattered rather than infiltrated by the thousand angels. Poison was also a kind of energy. The user''s energy is completely useless if the target is overwhelmed. ¡®I can''t. I tried to save it as a spleen. ¡¯ Grrr! The barbarian grips his teeth to endure the pain. Then I put my hands up and tried to cover my face. However, 52517;! ¡°Grr!¡± His elbows are cut off before he even raises his hands. ¡°Yi, Yi.....¡± The wildling who was interrupted before he even tried something was embarrassed. She said in a cold voice. ¡°I''m bored.¡± He then lightly twisted the checkpoint. Then the prodigal king cut off his shoulder as well. 52517;! ¡°Shhh!¡± Whether the pain transmitted in succession could no longer sustain what the wildling used to emit poison through his body, it soon subsided. Watching his arms fall to the ground, the wilderness was absurd. ¡®Seo, do you really know the seriousness? ¡¯ I couldn''t have blocked it in advance without it. Then he said to him with a voice filled with laughter. ¡°If I''m serious, I can turn this situation around... I wouldn''t make a stupid mistake like this. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The wildling who read his thoughts completely lost his words for a moment. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ The wildling couldn''t help a situation he''d never been in. The creature behind him, not only did he succeed in seriousness, but he took all the chances. A thousand luck grabbed his head and asked. ¡°What do you know about Larissa? ¡± The king shouted, distorting his impression. ¡°You think I''m gonna say something stupid to you about losing? ¡± The king was not afraid of death in the first place. From the first moment I came here, I thought of myself as dead. ¡°Kill me or I''ll kill you! ¡± Rather, the horsemen were bewildered by the roar of the king. No one could have anticipated that they would be so helpless as to accept themselves as king. The prodigal king looks on his face. He was willing to throw his life away here. ¡°Cylindrical. Cylindrical. Laritsha. This filthy thing that leaves with nothing...¡± ¡°You know what this looks like, right? ¡± ¡°What?" It was that moment. Paoaoaoaoang! A thunderstorm erupts from behind the Barbarian King with enormous wind pressure. The fierce king, who had his head held in his hands, bounced forward and rolled to the ground. ¡°Grrrgh!" Without both arms, it was hard to balance. The prowler barely holds his center and rises to his feet. ''!!!'' At that moment, his green glare shook like crazy. ¡°This...... This can''t be...¡± The wildling couldn''t help but be astonished. Like a black flame incarnation in front of his eyes. This was what he drew in his dreams. ¡°La¡­ Laritsha! ¡± < 67.00 Laritsha (1) > End 205 67.00 Laritsha (2) A hidden crypt in Marathon Castle. Duke Edwhie stares at the glass tube. As he touches the glass tube with his hand, a stiff voice is heard, engraved with the light of an arrow mark below. [Decreases the concentration of the renewal disturbance level.] After the voice ended, the liquid in the glass tube faded slightly. Boggle, boggle, boggle! As the color of the liquid faded, a change occurred inside. Originally, there was a figure in the glass tube that had no body except the chest and head. The muscles were being produced as they were clumping, but it seemed to be regenerating. ¡®I''ve lowered my concentration by only five percent, but I can''t believe how fast I''m recovering. ¡¯ Duke Edhui''s face darkens. I made up my mind, but his rapid regeneration made me afraid of him. ''It''s been 2,000 years and you''re like a monster. ¡¯ It''s not strange for ordinary clans to be ashes. I thought I should stop now, but his only hope now was to control the existence of this glass tube. Wriggle! The thing that was secured by wire in the glass tube lifted up the body. ¡®It''s too soon. ¡¯ As the basic muscles formed, they began to move. It was only a matter of time before I regained my senses. ¡®I don''t think so. We have to do it now. ¡¯ After some regeneration, Duke Edwhie changed his mind. He hurriedly touched the glass tube. [Normalizes the concentration of the renewal disturbance level.] Whoo-hoo! The top entrance of the glass tube split in half with the sound. Duke Edwhie slowly rises to the surface. Then he was fixed with a wire and looked down at the existence in the invisible glass tube, even the face. Zec! Duke Edwhie touches the lower half of the armor. Stop the car! Then, the lower half armor disintegrated and merged into the shape of a dagger. Number of Daggers 12. The daggers float in the air as if they were playing a victorious game. Stop! Stop! The most glamorous of them, the dagger transformed into a coffin on its head, and was worn on Duke Edwhie''s head. ¡°Phew.¡± Duke Edhui reaches into the glass with tense eyes. The daggers rush into the liquid. Fondant! Liquid daggers move as if swimming, and then they begin to stick to each part of the being in the glass tube. Pupupupupuk! Back Heads, Neck, Center of Spine, Shoulders, Elbows, Knees, Ankles. The handle was attached to the body, with 11 sticks embedded in the body like restraints. ¡®There you go.'' Duke Edwhie breathes a sigh of relief, just in case. I was worried the dagger wouldn''t work. Twirl, twirl! The reflective action constrains the dagger, and the presence in the glass tube moves vigorously. The muscle was only half formed, so it was not normal strength even though it was awkward. ¡°Are you rebelling? ¡± Duke Edwhie focuses his hands on the coffin in his head. A white light flows from the daggers that were embedded in the glass tube. Suddenly, the wobbly creature stopped moving. That''s it! Duke Edwhie calls for joy in his heart. Being as careful as possible has allowed control to succeed. Duke Edhui mutters, raising his mouth tail. ¡°Are you ill, Demon King? ¡± A surprising word came out of his mouth. The identity of a creature who is confined in liquid, revealing only his nose and lips. It was the Demon King who had not appeared on the official statue for 2,000 years. Good boy! Good boy! Duke Edhui, who came down in front of the glass tube, was excited to see the Demon King restrained from the dagger and still. ¡°The duc finally sees you and moves on. Hahahahahaha.¡± His lower half armor turned into twelve daggers. This was a treasure called Arisha''s Dagger. Control of the Dagger''s power. The user perfectly restrains the target, allowing it to control whatever it wants. ¡°Hahahahaha. The Demon King. To be able to move the Demon King on his own. ¡± Duke Edhui couldn''t hide his joy. Other forces were no longer needed as long as they were able to move the existence called the strongest in the clan. Only the Demon King could do anything. If the Demon King appeared publicly, not only the Duke of Caliaf, but all the Demons would not be able to challenge him anymore. It was a fleeting moment in my dreams. [The regenerative value of the restraints is rapidly improving.] Duke Edwhie frowns, rejoicing in the voice coming from inside the glass. A great thing was happening right in front of my eyes. The Demon King''s body in the regenerative impediment liquid suddenly began to regenerate at an incredible speed. Tata Tak! Duke Edwhie tries to raise the level of fluid disturbance by touching the glass tube. However, the rate of regeneration did not stop. "What the hell is this¡­" It was a moment of embarrassment. Starting with the dagger, the Demon King''s arm, which was fixed to the wire, twitches and twitches. Duke Edhui focuses his magic on the coffin in his head. Stop, stop, stop! ¡¯ A strong white light flows from the dagger. However, the Demon King''s arm moves, ignoring it. Parker! The wire that was binding has been broken. And then... Wajang Chang! Through the glass tube, the Demon King''s arm grabs Duke Edhui''s neck like lightning. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Duke Edwhie has the most powerful force of all three sides. The Demon King''s hand was so fast that it could not even respond at all, and even his grip was like that of a demon. ¡°Vee, damn it! ¡± Duke Edhui raises his magic and tries to cut off the Demon King''s arm. At that moment, a scream erupted from his mouth. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Duke Edwhie''s face begins to turn sharply thin. It was not just a face. My whole body became thinner as if the moisture in my body were escaping, and my body began to shrink. Push, push, push! ¡°Shut up.....¡± At some point, Duke Edhui''s voice is cut off. All that was left was the shape of the hide, which was scattered into ashes due to the disappearance of the nucleus. Quack, quack! The wire surrounding the Demon King''s face and chest snapped. Silver-blue hair and a frosty face appeared. The Demon King, who was restraining himself, breaks through the glass tube and escapes the room. However, the Demon King''s gaze was strange. Overflowing with life and anger. Pussy! A tremendous amount of magical power gushed from the Demon King''s body as he was falling. Paaaaaaaaah! The magical power beyond imagination was powerful enough to crush everything and turn it into dust. This enormous magical field quickly became enormous. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The Castle of the Demon King collapsed in an instant due to the aftermath of its magical power. All of a sudden, the Guardian Horses guarding Castle ran out in surprise. ¡°W-what''s going on? ¡± ¡°Suddenly? ¡± The giant castle collapses in an instant. No, to be precise, the middle area flew away as if it had completely vanished into a barrel. ¡°Hey, look! ¡± The horsemen who barely survived the barrels of mayhem looked at the center of the cave-in in the shape of a circle in the ruined castle. ¡®!!! ¡¯ The Horsemen who discovered the presence in the middle couldn''t help but be appalled. ¡°That''s... that''s him! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!" It was the Demon King who had been hidden for a long time. Their surprise at seeing the Demon King did not last long. Everyone was unaware of the horror of the Demon King''s immense life and its magical power to encroach on the surroundings. A fury erupted from the Demon King''s mouth. ¡°Laritshaaaaaah!!! ¡± * * * Darkness like a blazing flame. The horror was not forbidden to all the horrors within the coven because of the appearance of a thousand women who turned like that incarnation. The appearance of raising a hand must have been serious. ¡®Ey, humans are serious? ¡¯ Are you one of us? ¡¯ It was also natural to be confused. However, the reason why he was surprised was not because he was serious. It was because of the appearance of a thousand changed women. ¡°Laritsha!¡± The words that popped out of his mouth were reassuring. ¡®I knew it. ¡¯ In case you were serious, the old name of Arisha, which Duke Kaliaf had mentioned, popped out of his mouth. The king who called him that hurriedly rushed in front of him, knelt on his knees and choked his head. ¡°Laritshai!¡± The king wept or wept. His voice is cold and he can''t understand the words of the horses under his command. The prowler continues to speak. ¡°Lord Joshua had hoped Laritsha would be safe! ¡± ¡°Josh!¡± When Duke Calif heard that, he couldn''t hide his surprise. He couldn''t have known the name Joshua. ¡°Do you know him? Your Majesty.¡± The mysterious Duke Befman mutters in astonishment. ¡°Aldama.¡± ''Arisha''s best friend.'' He is one of the two ducs who aided Arisha, the former Demon King. I thought Arisha disappeared the same day she covered her tracks, but I didn''t think she''d live like that in the underworld of Bamoth. How did he get here? ¡¯ I was curious about the English language. Zec! She covers her face with her palms. Then his appearance returned to its original state. She falls to the ground, gazing down at the inspiring beast. ¡®Hmm.'' The thousand-year-old woman raises her mouth tail and opens her mouth soon. ¡°Did he know me? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ At this point, Grand Duke Calif''s face is stunned. I thought she was going to say something, but I didn''t know she wouldn''t deny she''s not Laritsha. The prowler raises his head in shock. ¡°La, Laritshai! Don''t you know God? ¡± ¡°I can''t remember. ¡± ¡°Gee, remember? ¡± The prodigal answer puzzles the king, staring at him dazed, sighing and speaking with a convincing face. ¡°Ah, now I know. I finally realized why Laritsha hadn''t come back. ¡± The wildling king was convinced it was Larissa who had lost her memory. I just had the good fortune of guessing and mistaking myself. Duke Caliaf sticks his tongue out. Ha! I didn''t think he would deceive the wildling Duke or the Duke of Joshua like this. I thought I could suppress it with strength, but it was a brilliant idea. Speechless! In a rapidly changing situation, the Horsemen saw what to do in a surrounding state. Duke Joshua cries out to them: ¡°What are you doing?! Laritsha, no, Arisha is here! Be respectful." ¡°Arisha?¡± ¡°Arisha?¡± The hordes roar and are bewildered by his cry. Arisha was a legend among their clans. Are you sure? The Horsemen hesitated in spite of Duke Josef''s command. But it didn''t last that long. Bang, bang! At first, the horses who were noticing got down on their knees and bowed their heads toward the thousand foes. Whether he is Arishai or not, their leader is already on his knees, and she has the capacity to surround them all. ¡®Damn it.'' There was someone who was looking at it with a desperate look. He holds the Marquis of Irene''s head in his grip and is a one-armed horseman. Then she said to him with a disdain. ¡°Don''t forget to sell it. ¡± The awkward one-armed man quickly takes his hands off his head and makes excuses. ¡°Oh, I didn''t say I''m going yet! ¡± I couldn''t resist. * * * In a hut on a common hill. He sits on his throne, and Duke Joseph kneels before him. Duke Joshua questioned. ¡°Are you sure you don''t remember anything? Your Majesty." When asked, she nodded her head without changing her face. Duke Joseph, who believed in this, gritted his teeth as if they were cold to the gentleman. Grrr! ¡°All this happened because Taura coveted the throne! If I''d known his ambition a little sooner, you wouldn''t have gone to a planet as trivial as Earth. ¡± ¡°Taura?¡± ¡°Earth?¡± At the same time, Grand Duke Caliaf, who was standing next to her, greeted her. There was a different focus. The reason Duke Caliaf was interested was because Taura is the current Demon King''s name. < 67.00 Laritsha (2) > End 206 67.00 Laritsha (3) The Grand Duke asked with a curious expression. ¡°The Demon King... What do you mean it''s about Taura? ¡± Duke Joshua stares at the Grand Duke. Seeing that he has an unfit look in his eyes, he still doesn''t seem to approve of him. ¡°Caliaf, I have nothing to say to you. ¡± However, unlike the first time, I did some engineering. Duke Calif shakes his head and reveals his unpleasantness. ¡°Duke Joseph. He said he didn''t know you, but if you think about our relationship in the past, it''s a bit much. ¡± Duke Joshua replies with a loud voice. ¡°Do you think my words of kindness will ever speak to you, Larissa, for making Taura king? ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± A sigh came out of the mouth of Grand Duke Caliaf. Then I could see why he was being so mean to himself. Duke Josef was the most loyal of all the Demon Monarchs. ¡°...... was at war. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf explains his situation. Duke Joshua raises his voice. ¡°Then why didn''t you ask for Taura''s sins, which violated the law, when the war was over?" ¡± ¡°Duke Josef¡­ listen to Duke Von. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear it! ¡± In the end, Grand Duke Caliaf couldn''t stand it either. ¡°So we had to wage an internal war with him who took the place of the Demon King at the time to question his guilt without even fixing the aftermath of the Third War!" ¡± Duke Caliaf had his own legitimate cause. I couldn''t go to war with the whole family at risk. But Duke Joshua thought differently. ¡°Justification. Justification. Justification... finding an excuse like that and catching a common traitor like that...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± At that time, the woman who was watching quietly intervened. Duke Joshua shuts up in his voice, his voice still full of intimidation. Duke Caliaf takes a step back. She opened her mouth again. ¡°Tell me everything you know about the English language. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Laritsha¡­ no, tell me how I disappeared. ¡± The millennium wondered why Laritsha disappeared and why he went to Earth. As Duke Joshua recalls the past, he begins to tell the tale. ¡°I don''t remember counting the sun since I went underground here. But I remember that there was definitely a third war. ¡± This planet has two powerful families fighting over power. That was Arisha''s clan and Talisha''s clan. For many years, they have led their families to war. ¡°This was a time when everyone was getting tired as the war grew longer, unlike in the first and second wars. Then Laritsha said to me, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Duke Joseph replied with trembling eyes. ¡°It is pointless to wage war on a desolate planet. It is better to find a fertile land elsewhere. ¡± Duke Calif gives you a nod without even knowing it. For thousands of years, this planet has been in the middle of a long first and second war, with the sky turning red and the earth completely desolate. Civilizations that were once glorious no longer exist. ¡®Laritsha Downs. ¡¯ Duke Caliaf, who brought him near, couldn''t hide his bitterness. He was the greatest master he had ever served, and he was the true king. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Laritsha traveled to the gates in the middle of the war and looked directly at the planets. ¡± ¡°...... You''ve already decided to migrate. ¡± Duke Joshua nods at a thousand words. Duke Caliaf, who had never known that, wondered. How? He had never heard such a small mention from Laritsha until now. Duke Joshua said, as if he had read his mind. ¡°I think we should summon you, the commander in the front, to discuss this one day. ¡± ¡°Then who were you talking to? ¡± ¡°...... Who do you think? ¡± There were five Grand Dukes at the time. Only Calif and Taura spoke of him as the next king. ¡°Taura.¡± ¡°Laritsha was looking for a suitable planet with our two ducs and Taura..." ¡± ¡°Was it Earth? ¡± ¡°Yes. The creatures on that planet had little combat power, little danger to us. ¡± From the point of view of the Horses, all life on Earth was weak. Enough to wipe out the lower horsemen. I agree enough, but the thousandfold expression he spoke against was strangely solidified in human terms. The unconscious Duke of Joseph continues to speak. ¡°Until then, Taura had a positive opinion on the plan to migrate to another planet. ¡± ¡°What was the problem? ¡± There would have been a fundamental friction. Duke Joshua grimaces his teeth with a furious face. Grrr! ¡°I didn''t realize at that time he was ambitious on the throne. ¡°Ambitious¡­" ¡°May God punish you for your incompetence. ¡± Duke Joshua smashes his head against the ground. Then she told him. ¡°Keep talking. ¡± ¡°....... Specifically, when the plan for the relocation of the Earth was enacted, Taura suddenly took a completely opposite stance. ¡± Suddenly, two ducs didn''t know what he was talking about. As a result, the migration plan that was going so well had to be paused for a while. In the middle of a long war, Laritsha also did not resent Taura for his opinions, whether he was aware of the decline in power. ¡°Why do you disagree with this Taura? ¡± ¡°Probably because he has ambition for the throne. ¡± Duke Joseph was convinced it was out of ambition. He said that with a disappointing tone. ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You don''t know exactly why he was against it. ¡± ¡°That''s.....¡± In response, Duke Joseph shuts up. Nor did he know the exact reason as she had said. There was only one reason to guess. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°....... Taura had a disagreement from that point on during the meeting. ¡± ¡°Back then?¡± ¡°Laritsha frequently went out on patrols to Earth to plan an migration, and one day she shared a story of cooperation with humans. ¡± ¡°Collaboration with humans? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± From what I''ve heard so far, it''s almost like they''re moving to Earth to colonize it. However, I also wondered that the word "cooperation" came out. ¡°Laritsha said that humans on Earth are ants, but they are rapidly developing civilizations, so cooperating with them will also help the clans. From then on, his attitude changed beautifully. ¡± ¡°How do you say it? ¡± ¡°...... What would you need to have a conversation about your livestock? He said,¡± Yes. ¡± When I heard it, my eyes became sharp. The current Demon King, known as Taura, considers man to be a thorough animal. As a human being, it was ridiculous to be unpleasant. ¡®Then why did Laritsha insist on working with humans? ¡¯ Thinking about it, it was also strange. Laritsha was in their shoes. Whatever it was, there was something that moved Laritsha''s heart. ¡°Is that why he started the rebellion? ¡± ¡°Probably. ¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°It didn''t take long for him to plot a rebellion. ¡± Planning to relocate Earth was temporarily suspended, but the war was still ongoing. Small and large wars broke out at all times, and depending on the situation, neither Laritsha nor the Grand Dukes nor their vicinity had to stand up. Duke Josef suddenly asks Duke Kaliaf. ¡°Grand Duke Caliaf... do you remember that day? ¡± ¡°That day? ¡± ¡°The day Talisha came down from the north. ¡± ¡°...... that day. ¡± His face becomes heavy. Thousand luck asked. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°There have been five major wars in the Third World War. That''s when Talisha came down with a sneak attack directly north. ¡± The chiefs of the clan also take up the field of battle. However, it was extremely rare for Laritsha or Talisha to face a direct blow to the entire clan when the leader was beaten. ¡°Laritsha and our two ducs, who received a telegram saying Talisha had gone out on her own as the northern front collapsed sharply. ¡± The brawl of the leaders of both families. It was like a battle to win or lose a war. Thanks to this, even more than four of the two tribes were sent there. ¡°Did you win? ¡± ¡°Laritsha fought Talisha day and night. ¡± It was a very long time. When I heard this, it seemed that Talisha was also a great strong person. ¡°The result?" ¡°Laritsha has succeeded in inflicting fatal wounds on him. ¡± ¡°Good for you.¡± ¡°One..... Laritsha also suffered a lot of sorcery and serious injuries and had no choice but to return from the front to the castle. ¡± I was speechless about it. ¡®That''s a lamb chopper.¡¯ Instead of winning, they hurt each other badly. Perhaps they were also happy that Laritsha was seriously injured. For fraud, it was better to think in each other''s direction. ¡°Our allies, who could not miss the critical opportunity that Talisha suffered, led the army into chaos. ¡± ¡°After sending Laritsha to the castle? ¡± Bang! Duke Joseph once again smashes his head on the ground. ¡°The defiance of the gods. One of us should have stood by Laritsha, no matter what. ¡± That was the starting point. A thousand fortunes asked Duke Caliaf. ¡°What did you do? ¡± ¡°...... I was blocking the Talishas on the southwestern front. ¡± At the time, Talisha was able to cross the northern front several times because of a double attack. The Grand Duke had no choice but to head south. ¡°So it was.¡± I could see the situation. In the end, only Laritsha, who was severely injured, remained in the Democratic City. ¡°That''s when a man named Taura came after you. ¡± ¡°That''s right. I didn''t know anything about the man in charge of the Eastern Front or from my perspective. ¡± Duke Joshua stabs his head on the floor of his elongated body, saying he is guilty. He regretted it with all his heart. I was sure that it wouldn''t have happened if I couldn''t. Zec! Thousands of fates prevented him from blaming himself. I understand the situation, but I didn''t have to ask for sin because I wasn''t Laritsha. ¡°We''re not done yet. ¡± At this, Duke Joshua stops, with his forehead torn open and black smoke pouring out. ¡°When I came back to the castle, it was when things had already happened. ¡± The two ducs on the northern front came up with a telegram. It was a telegram that Laritsha had acknowledged Taura and inherited the Demon King in accordance with the law. Duke Josef, who could not believe it, immediately left the front line and ran to Castle Crane. ¡°I accused Taura of not believing it. ¡± Taura, the current Demon King, dared to break the law. I had strong doubts, but he was the Duke of Taura, who inherited the Demon King''s power from Arisha''s armor. ¡°So what did you do? ¡± ¡°I investigated the clans who remained in the castle that day to tell the truth. ¡± ¡°It would have been dangerous. ¡± In a way, it was Marathon, which would become a den of enemies. But it was Duke Joshua who was willing to risk his life to find out the truth. ¡°Taura didn''t fully embody the Demon King''s power at the time, so he didn''t have a chance otherwise. ¡± Duke Joshua aims for the breach. After a few days of covert enquiry, he finds an informant. The man who was a member of the Crown Prince''s Escort family, unfortunately, was not on duty that day, but he happened to hear a voice presumed to be from Taura. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Taura said, ¡± [If that''s the case, rot on Earth for the rest of your life.] That''s what the escorts said. Since then, he has seen the current Demon King Taura come out and slaughter those around the Castle. Surviving by celestial fortune, he fled Castle Mahjong in fear. ¡°I asked him to testify and tried to bring Billy down that the current Demon King had broken the law. ¡± The current Demon King who broke the law and rebelled. To kill him, Duke Joseph attempts to rally his forces to the elite horsemen on the front lines. However, ¡°I took him lightly. ¡± Of course, Taura''s men were watching him. Even before we could contact them, Duke Joseph, who was captured by them, was lured deep into the underworld at Castle Marwan. ¡°You didn''t kill Yongle. ¡± ¡°He tried to convince me. ¡± There was still a war going on, and the Demon Lord was replaced and the power was weakened. In that situation, Taura couldn''t kill him either. If so, many rank horses who followed him and Arisha''s last vicinity on the northern front could also be repulsive. ¡°While I was in a trance, I recovered some magic. ¡± Unlike in the beginning, surveillance has been neglected by ongoing warfare. The duc escaped without missing a moment. ¡°Once I escaped, I hid to fully recover. ¡± It was very sophisticated. It didn''t take me long to recover. However, it was at the end of the 3rd War when the family was getting stable. ¡°In the meantime, Taura was firmly positioned. ¡± Duke Joseph couldn''t leave his teeth alone. Eventually, he began to gossip about what he knew in order to save those who would share his will to change his opinion of the current Demon King. ¡°At least those loyal to Arisha would respond. ¡± Along with that, Duke Joshua stares at Duke Kaliaf. It was a speculation as to why he did not respond. In this way, I could see one thing. ¡°Caliaf. Here''s the rumor you spoke of. ¡± Then Duke Caliaf grumbled. ¡°It was you. The one who spread the rumor? ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°I was also looking for someone who knew the truth. ¡± ¡°Hydrogen doors? ¡± The Duke of Caliaf had always thought he had surrendered to the current Demon King and accepted his reality. Duke Joseph was momentarily absurd. Eventually, they crossed paths. ¡°How could this happen.....¡± If they had met then, the situation would have changed. Of course, if you think about the Demon King''s power now, there''s very little chance. Fortune favors Duke Joshua. ¡°So you were captured by that Taura and abandoned here? ¡± ¡°...... No. ¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°I thought the only place I could hide was here, Bamoth. ¡± Bamoth called the worst subterranean reduction. Who would have thought to flee to this place? Duke Joseph dares to step in here on his own feet, judging that it''s the only thing that can stop them from tracking down. ¡°Survived here..... I wanted to gather the strength of the prisoners and somehow kill the man who opposed Laritsha with the hand of God. ¡± With a straw in his heart, he chooses to take the blame. In their hands, the result was death. ¡°Duke Josef.....¡± His loyalty deeply impresses Grand Duke Caliaf. I had no idea that sacrificing myself so far would serve Laritsha. I was so pathetic and ashamed that I had only thought about the future and reason of my family. ¡°You are truly a devotee of Laritsha. ¡± In his words of sincerity, Duke Joshua said with a trembling voice, "Are you relieved?" ¡°...... I also doubted the Grand Duke''s loyalty. ¡± Enemies vanished in their eyes, cleared of misunderstandings about each other. Duke Joshua looks at the thousand years. ¡°But now that I see Laritsha again, all this is a tribulation for this moment...¡± Speechless! Then you hear a loud noise coming from the outside. Shortly after, the Cyclops, Duke Josef''s wizard, mount someone and enter the hut. ¡°Earl Aluso? ¡± He was the Demon Lord of Caliaf. He nods with difficulty, unable to adapt to the environment within the Bamoth dungeon. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°I... Your Majesty. We have a problem." ¡°Problem?¡± He who was guarding the outside must have had an urgent problem when he came in through reductions. Earl Aluso asked the question of Duke Caliaf. ¡°The Demon King, who had hidden his tracks, revealed himself. ¡± ¡°What?" The Grand Duke couldn''t hide his embarrassment. I was sure there was something wrong with his condition, but after 2,000 years, he appeared on the official statue. But that wasn''t the real problem. ¡°Your Majesty... is heading towards the Gate. ¡± ¡°Gate?¡± The Grand Duke wondered. So far, you''ve covered your tracks, then you show up, and you''re headed for the gate? I had no idea what he meant. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, that''s odd. The informant said the Demon King wants to go to Earth right away. ¡± When I heard that, I got up from the seat with a stupid look on my face. ¡°What did you just say? ¡± "Mother Earth..." Affinity. It meant that the chief was going to punish himself. "Ha!" The millennial gaze cooled. < 67.00 Laritsha (3) > End 207 680 Demon King (1) Shushshuck! There are 2,000 Horses following someone. The presence of a blue foot that has an overwhelming force whilst exerting enormous magical power on the lead. He was the current Demon King Taura. The eyes of the flying horses, like an army in march, were filled with fear and horror rather than the majestic deception of going into battle. What the hell is wrong with you? ¡¯ They were silent but they all had common questions. Twenty of the elite of the Demons had already been absorbed by the Demon King and died. A Demon King who wants to go to Earth for free. None of his opponents survived. Who the hell is Larissa? ¡¯ After covering his tracks, the Demon King appeared in over 2,000 years, burning with rage at the presence of Laritsha. It seemed to be a name I''ve heard many times, but they didn''t know. Earl Alchemy, one of the commanders behind the Demon King, asked one of the Horsemen. ¡°What is the answer to the summons? ¡± I answered by checking the handset held by the Horses. ¡°Grand Duke Dordo, on the northern front, politely refused the Talishas because he could not keep his eyes off them. ¡± ¡°What about Grand Duke Caliaf and Grand Duke Everdan? ¡± ¡°Duke Everdan marched on because he was close to the gate. But the Grand Duke of Kaliaf still has no answer. ¡± ¡°Hmph. It''s worth it. ¡± This is Grand Duke Khaliaf, who fought with the best after the Demon King disappeared. There was no way he could accept the order of the conscription. In the end, the only forces involved in the front line were the Marquesas and one of the three Great Dukes, the Grand Duke of Everdan. ¡®Well, that should do it. ¡¯ That''s what Earl Alchemy thought. I don''t know why the Demon King is burning up like that, but it was a joke to put this much effort on humans. ¡®Could be planetary regime. ¡¯ With this power, Earth was confident of conquest within three days. The Talishas are the only ones concerned. I made a truce with them, but if I see any signs of weakening their power, I will attack at any time. ¡®...... it might be better if there were two Grand Dukes left. ¡¯ The late Lord Alchemy thought it was better. At least the northern and western lines, called the highest power lines, remained safe. It seemed like I could go with peace of mind. ¡°Almost there. ¡± Meanwhile, they reach the southwest side of the gate. The city was already home to Duke Everdan and a thousand horsemen led by him. ¡°Gods Everdan to see the Demon King. ¡± Duke Everdan kneels in awe of the long meeting of the Demon King. The Demon King coldly raises his hands and looks around. ¡°Where are the leaders and officials? ¡± However, I did not see the officials and heads who were supposed to be guarding the moving device. ¡°The castle was empty when I came. ¡± The Demon King stares at the late Lord Alchemy in the words of King Everdan. He was embarrassed. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± Neither did the late Lord Alchemy nor any of the other noble horsemen. It was only fitting that the Grand Duke of Caliaf sent Duke Befman to the gate last night to take it over. Duke Edhui noticed this, but he was killed by the Demon King. ¡°It doesn''t matter. Open the gate. ¡± The Demon King in a different state of mind gave the order without regard. ¡°Ha.¡± The nervous Earl Alchemy and the commanders sigh for relief. An empty, large-scale mobile gate device was fortunately able to deal with the elite horsemen under the Demon King. Earl Dieto, Earl Alchemy''s aide, has tampered with the gate transport. ¡°My lords. Where on Earth do you want to adjust the coordinates? ¡± In his question, the late Lord Alchemy noticed the Demon King. When I asked him, he reminded me of how the Demon King brutally murdered a group of high-ranking horses. Alchemy, who was afraid to make planting uncomfortable for no reason, whispered. ¡°..... Open it anywhere. It doesn''t matter where we go to get our parents on Earth anyway. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Earl Dieto examines the coordinates of the gate. The Earth was the place where the gate had recently been connected. ¡®We''ll connect them here. ¡¯ Earl Dieto, who thinks it''s a good thing, has opened the gate with the coordinates recently opened. * * * Same visual Yongcheon Group site. There, unfortunately, was the presence of the National Guard of Jenam-si. Opening gates within the Yongcheon Group site resulted in a gathering of military commanders, and the chairman of the Yongcheon Group, Cheonan Yuan and Jungjin, were collecting them. ¡°Are you asking me to believe that? ¡± The middle-aged man in the uniform said in a ridiculous tone. He was General Jo Yun of the National Guard in Jenam-si. He was originally a commanding officer, but he was about to lead an army directly into an open gate inside the walls without any origin. ¡°Calm down, Warden Joe. ¡± Chairman Cheon Eujeong said as if he was relieved. Then General Commander Jo Yun raised his voice, pointing his finger around the Yongcheon group site full of signs of battle. ¡°How do you explain this? Are you saying my eyes are wrong? ¡± These tracks show signs of a battle with Blade Six. ¡°Phew, this has nothing to do with the gate. This is something else¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Yongyucheon! Are private companies planning to keep secrets from the government and the military? ¡± Yoocheon Yoocheon was the pseudonym of the Catholic Church. It was planned to rewrite the original name to the completion of the merger due to the restored honor and image of the Catholic Church, but it is still known publicly. ¡®You made up your mind. ¡¯ The ceiling kicked my tongue. Due to the recent formal agreement of Yongcheon Group with the Ministry of Defense, the defense forces in Jenam-si have had considerable complaints. Perhaps the gate will catch a pod with a billy. But there was a hand for this. ¡°If so, why don''t you talk to Director Ahn Wuhong of the Department of Defense for more details? ¡± ¡°Ha!¡± There was Chief of Defense Officer Ahn Wuhong. Even if General Jo Yun was the general commander of the army here in JeNam-si, he could not be demoted by the words of General Ahn Wuhong. ¡°Trying to intimidate your superiors against the Complaint you just saw...¡± The atmosphere was flowing violently. Then something strange happened. Cough! Woo! I heard a thunderstorm from the sky. Everyone''s gaze was up. A mutation occurred on the site of the Yongcheon Group. An enormous black hole appears from above. One of the Defence Force''s soldiers rushes in screaming. ¡°Sa, Commander. The gate is now opening. ¡± Everyone here was watching what was already open, even without saying it. The Jewel Jewel couldn''t help but notice the gate opening above. Is your ancestor back? ¡¯ I thought the timing was sophisticated. However, unlike his embarrassment, the existence coming out of the gate was unexpected. Shush shush shush shush! Thousands appeared in medieval armor, resembling an unknown human through the gate. ¡°Human?¡± Commander Jo Yun and the soldiers'' faces harden. Gates have multiple severities. The most challenging of them were special populations where intelligent beings emerged. ¡°Special¡­ objects? ¡± At first glance, thousands of people were flying in the sky. Those creatures could never have been human. Commander Joyun shouts in a hurry. ¡°Battle stations! ¡± ¡°Battle stations ready!!! ¡± The officers shout in triumph at his command. Heave-ho! Mechanical retention mechanisms descended from the side of the trams of over 40 ZRV30 surrounding the Yongcheon Group site and landed on the ground. In a caliber of 130 mm, the cannons were aimed at special dangerous individuals floating in the air simultaneously as the cannons went up. ¡°Prepare to fire! ¡± Over 2,000 infantry troops disembarked from military trucks aiming at machine guns, including cannons. They were already preparing for the gate, so they responded quickly. ¡®This is crazy.'' "Why here? ¡¯ The heavenly bodies of the Heavenly Jewel and Yongcheon Group did not conceal their embarrassment. I thought our ancestor, Thousand Wolves, had returned. Suddenly, there were truly dangerous individuals. Thanks to this, the Yongcheon Group site was about to become a battlefield. At that moment, you see the last of someone descending from the open gate. Whoo-hoo! The existence of an unknown figure that appeared scattering the blue feet. As he appeared, thousands of armored men floating in the air bowed their heads in reverence. No one could see that he was the leader. ¡°That must be the Alpha! ¡± Commander Cho Yun was confident that his presence was an alpha risk subject. Then Cho Yun''s choice was not hesitant. ¡°Charge the battalion! ¡± ¡°Blast!!! ¡± The officers shout at the same time as the men fall, and the cannons and machine guns start firing at the same time. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Two, two, two!!! The sound of cannons ringing in your ears. The sound of the machine guns blaring in succession envelops the Yongcheon group grounds. Numerous lights surged towards thousands of special dangerous individuals floating above the Yongcheon Group. ¡®It''s a win-win.¡¯ I thought Commander Joyun was doing well. It was a situation that could be solved at the gate entrance before the special objects fell into the city. Moreover, since the war was fought on the site of the Forgiveness Group naturally, they will take care of all the damage. But something unbelievable happened. ¡°Sa, Commander! ¡± ¡°Look at that! ¡± The officers were startled and could not help but be astonished. Many of the cannons and bullets that were embroidering the air disappeared as if they hadn''t been hit by something. Fast! ¡°What the heck...¡± This enormous force has not hit them at all. I can''t even reach it, but what''s the point of hitting it? It was only one person who was stopping it. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°I knew it!" Specialized individuals, no, the Magi, looked in awe at its existence. A tyrannical creature with a blue foot, the Demon King stretches out his hand, and the giant magical field surrounds them, neutralizing the artillery and shooting. ¡°What a nuisance. ¡± The Demon King''s gaze is toward the chariots firing cannons. They were more annoying than shooting. You reach out your index finger to one of the chariots surrounded by the Demon King. ¡°Be gone.¡± Pot! At that moment, a white light flowed from the Demon King''s finger and passed through a chariot that was firing. Kuaang! The tram that was pierced by the rays explodes. But this was not the end. The Demon King began to heat up the surrounding chariots with his fingers shooting rays. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The rays from the Demon King''s fingers exploded the chariots one after the other. Soldiers in a confused chariot rush out without anyone having to. ¡°D, run! ¡± ¡°Jump!¡± In an instant, Abigail''s situation happened. There was nothing I could do to stop it. The trams that came into contact with the rays exploded as they did, creating a situation that destroyed over 50 units in seconds. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Commander Cho Yun and the officers have lost their words in the absurd sights. It was him and his soldiers who had dealt with numerous dangerous individuals so far, but this was the first time. It was the same for the heavenly bodies and the heavenly bodies. ¡°What the hell is that thing? ¡± * * * Vice Chairman of Yongcheon Group Headquarters. The horses staring up through the window couldn''t help but be appalled. It was like Shakespeare, too. ¡°Oh, how did this happen...¡± ¡°Shakenna, are those your clan? ¡± Commander Moon Ran-young nodded his head with a frozen face. The number of horsemen floating in the air was too large to calculate. ¡°What a lightning bolt. Why are they breaking up like that without the Lord coming? ¡± Hubon sticks his tongue out at the demons. Each one of them possesses a combat ability that dominates the human race. Thousands of them showed up, so I had to be nervous no matter how vain. ¡°We have to stop them. ¡± Baekgi looked out the window and said in a serious voice. They were not the ones who could be stopped by the Defence Force. Especially that monster who shot that ray with his finger and wiped out the whole chariot army. Moon Ran-young nods to see if she agrees, and tries to blow him out the window, but Shakenna is in a hurry. ¡°Now, wait a minute. Sister!¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Surrender now or all the humans here will die. ¡± In Shakenna''s words, Moon Ran-young asked as if she couldn''t understand. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Well, she''s not capable of anything to anyone here. ¡± Everyone was curious about her frightened attitude. It was completely different from what Shakenna had always looked like. I asked with a serious voice. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± That said, Shakenna spoke in a voice filled with fear. ¡°Don''t, King Demon. ¡± ¡°The Demon King?¡± Everyone was surprised by the word ''Demon King''. Then he is the leader of the Horses here. I looked around at the horses that had Baekgi restrained. ¡®I am afraid..... ¡¯ Those who belonged to the Grand Duke of Caliaf were filled with nothing but fear and fear. I could see that she was overwhelming. Hubong said to the fearful Shakenna. ¡°What are you so afraid of? We have him. ¡± This is the guy Herbong was talking about. She was Gumiho the Great Gummi Monster. An absolute being that no one can stop without a thousand fates. However, the moment I looked at her, I was embarrassed. "Huh?" Unlike before, Kumiho looked out the window with very serious eyes. There was strong vigilance and fear in his eyes. Hubong carefully summoned her. ¡°Mr. Gumiho?" The golden hair gumiho replied with a trembling voice. ¡°You¡­¡­ should all run away. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The golden hair gumiho turned his head toward the revolting vanity and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone could die. ¡± The golden hair gumiho in the world was terrified of strange beings. Unlike humans who can''t accurately estimate their magic, she was noticing it clearly. The ominous magic that is overthrowing this entire area. ¡°Don''t you think it''s too early to say that without a fight? ¡± At Baekgi''s words, she snorted. ¡°..... It''s not that level. ¡± The Demon King was possessed with enough crazy magic to wipe this whole place out with just a gesture of his hand. She was troubled for a moment. If it was just me, I thought it was possible to escape somehow. However, the humans here were never able to escape from such monstrous creatures. What do we do? ¡¯ The Demon King is a problem, but even the man with silver hair next to him is not as good. The magical power was at least equivalent to his own. The one she felt that way was Duke Everdan, the next order of the Demon King. ¡®If these guys die... Thousands of horses will be sad. ¡¯ She was worried that she might be hurt in the middle of being afraid. Then Duke Everdan turned his gaze. ¡°..... You''re late. ¡± The golden hair gumiho said in a sighing voice. I heard that the Master recognizes the Master. As she guessed their power, so did Grand Duke Everdan, noticing that he and Buffalo are both energetic in this area. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The Demon King waves his hand as if annoying to the summons of Duke Everdan. It meant take care of it yourself. ¡°Thank you." Duke Everdan smiles out of curiosity, then flies at an incredible speed towards the headquarters. Paan! The golden hair gumiho bites his lips and shouts. ¡°Everyone run! ¡± With that shout, she throws herself out the window. At the same time, Kumiho''s body turned golden. Whoo-hoo! The golden light grew in human form indefinitely and soon changed to the shape of a giant fox with nine tails. < 68Silver Coin King Hyundai (1) > End 208 68.00 Demon Lord Hyundai (2) Speechless! The site of the dragon group became confused. All the churchmen who were surprised by the massive gunfire and gunfire that was blaring all over the site came rushing out of the building. As thousands of horses floated in the air, the Christians could instinctively feel the crisis. It''s the worst. ¡¯ "How did this happen..." Even if they could fly through the air, they couldn''t compare to any enemies they had faced so far, or gate risk individuals. It was as if I could see the astrologers filling the sky, spreading the void. It was Cheonwoojin, the bishop, who reminded them that they were so confused. Chang! Cheonwoojin pulls out his sword and shouts. ¡°Great Catholics. Wake up, everyone! The gate was opened above the stronghold. You were going to stand by and watch! ¡± As soon as the bishop stepped forward, the mediums such as the Lord Commander, Jeonjin, and the servants of each sect also ruled over the Christians and arranged the display. ¡°Prepare to be attacked! ¡± ¡°Battle stations! ¡± ¡°Phew!!! ¡± The ground grows noisy with their shouts. The power of the Catholic Church within the grounds of the Yongcheon Group was not great either. Together with the combined forces of the North Sea Ice Bow and Ice Bell, there were nearly 4,000 people who could use an air strike. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! The air where the bullet baptism rains. When the Demon King Taura saw Christians converging at a rapid rate while refining their lines on the ground, he gave orders to the commanders around him. ¡°Sweep them all away. ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!! ¡± The commanders cheered with excitement as they felt the right feeling of the battlefield. They have been forcibly drawn by the Demon King since the beginning of time. I couldn''t control that feeling in front of the battle. ¡°Each squad wipes out all the bugs on the ground. Advance!¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± Pod! Pot! Legions of lower horsemen scream and fly to the ground. As thousands of people came down quickly, all the Catholic churches couldn''t hide their tension. ¡°Ready the cavalry! ¡± Whoo-hoo! Masters who are proficient in the shouts of the peasants have developed swords and pottery. It was an urban landscape in which the strength of the white Qi and blue light coiled in their military organs near half of the ground power. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± 52517;! An attack of strength and strength rises to the surface. ¡°Kuhaha, you''re pretty good at rebelling against the bugs. ¡± ¡°Respond!¡± ¡°Fire the Magic Ammo! ¡± The horsemen also lifted their magic and fired their grenades at the ground. Started as a battle by a ranged attack. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! As energy and magic collided, numerous sparks and shimmers erupted from the air. The air and ground became violent. The battle between horrifying horror and horsepower was just the beginning. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Through the flames and sparks, the Horsemen reach the ground. Thousands of Catholic churches and the Demon King led them on both sides. Since the moment of the encounter, this has been literally a war. Whip it up! "What the hell are these guys? ¡¯ ¡®Strong.¡¯ The Catholics who confronted the Horses did not hide their embarrassment. Their fighting power is beyond common sense. Even though they were only barons and barons, their power was at least as high as the summit to the pinnacle of the dawn. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The elite and less-than-qualified Christians who had been slammed into it were quickly bamboozled. It was not a matter of caution. The horsemen were overwhelmingly superior in all aspects of their combat experience, strength, physical and abilities. Of course, not everyone was pushed to them. Blah, blah! In the fierce battlefield, the horses freeze whenever the commander''s maze unfolds. By saving this advantage, the North Sea Ice Bell sects broke the frozen horses. Quack, quack! A king wielding two double swords is like wielding an iron mace, or Marajun, the Great Barrier method that deals with seven winning swords and kills the horses with a mortal force. The famous masters and masters of the Apostolic Church fought bravely against the Horsemen. However, I was exposed to the higher-ranking horsemen. ¡°Some of them are good. Haha.¡± ¡°I will deal with this human. ¡± Earl class horses of the higher order entered the war as they rushed towards the peasants. Both sides were fighting violently, but the situation was not good. ¡®Things are not good. ¡¯ The eyes of the Catholic Church commanded them showed the whole situation. Not everyone was involved in the battle yet. The commanders of the Warlord''s rank and above watched with their arms crossed. Unlike the Catholic Church, who were gripping and fighting, the Horsemen relaxed in battle. It''s like a hunt. ¡®I think I need your help, too. ¡¯ I said, Baeki, Moon Ran-young and Hubong. This situation didn''t seem to get any better without them. However, soon the Jewel Jewels could see why they still did not show up. Whoo-hoo! Pa! A tremendous amount of noise coming from the head office building. At the same time, golden rays gushed out, splitting the ground. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Blood, move! ¡± The rays are demolishing, they''re horses, they''re Christians, and everyone has to avoid them. An enormous battle broke out in the eyes of those who avoided it. ¡°Foxes?¡± In the vicinity of the headquarters building, you see a giant fox and a horseman in spectacular armor fighting a senseless attack. Their battle was completely different. ¡®Damn it.'' The golden hair gumiho said in his mouth. I gather my strength and radiate it, and that monster bounces it off lightly. That aftermath drove the Christians crazy. ¡°Kuhahahaha! That''s good. All right. I thought we were dealing with scumbags. I never thought we''d have this much fun. ¡± Duke Everdan, on the other hand, was demoralized. He was not very interested in the human race, but he was enjoying the battle while competing with the golden hair gumiho. ¡°Make the Grand Duke even happier. ¡± She changed her strategy because of the attitude of Grand Duke Everdan. ¡®Let''s fly higher. ¡¯ I thought fighting here would do more harm to the Christians. The golden hair gumiho tried to fly up here to lure him away. However, Bloop! ¡°I can see it in you. Beast.¡± Duke Everdan appeared on top of her about to fly, clasped his hands and slapped her head. Kuang! Gadget! Screams erupt from her mouth as her head creaks in pain. In the meantime, the golden hair gumiho twisted his body, twisting his tail and weakening the shock. Turn it off. Thanks to this, I was able to prevent it from hitting the headquarters building. Duke Everdan grins as she desperately tries not to let the damage go around her. ¡°I guess you don''t fight well because you care. Then I''ll ease your troubles. ¡± Zec! Duke Everdan reached out his hand. The white magical spheres filled the surroundings of the building. Whoo-hoo! Oops! The golden hair gumiho was embarrassed. She moves four of her nine tails to quickly conceal the headquarters building. Duke Everdan laughs at this. ¡°Too late, beast. ¡± When Duke Everdan gripped his fist, the magical spheres swarmed into the headquarters building. No, no, no! It was just then. The magic tools that were flying into the headquarters suddenly turned and flew up. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pot! ¡°Hmm?" Duke Everdan wondered what had happened differently than he intended. At that moment, Grand Duke Everdan''s body suddenly lost its balance and soared upwards. Profit! ¡°What?¡± The golden hair gumiho didn''t know what was going on. I heard someone scream in her ear. ¡°Now!¡± It was the cry of the gravity witch digestion. As she unfolds the gravity field, the gravitational field in the vicinity is completely reversed. Thanks to you, Duke Everdan has been flying around without getting his new brother properly. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Hundreds of spheres of flame appeared everywhere. "This?" The gold wool gumiho looked at the roof of the headquarters building. On the rooftop, blunt force and Moon Ran-young held up their hands to control the spheres of flame made of Fire Qi. ¡°Wand!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± You focus your firearms on the flying Grand Duke of Everdan. Then the fireballs swarm towards Grand Duke Everdan. Shush! Shush! Shush! ¡°These things!¡± When Duke Everdan, who is swept by the gravitational field, sees the fireballs flying towards him, he releases his magic and tries to bounce it off. However, there was another unexpected support. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Aniet?¡± Suddenly, an enormous gust of wind blows around the vicinity of Grand Duke Everdan. The wind concentrated large amounts of oxygen around it. ¡°Hurry up! ¡± The third secretary, Lim So-hye, who caused this. She sees a bluff and a murmur, whether it is difficult to control the wind within Gravity Field. Of course, the fireballs reached Duke Everdan. ¡°Yikes! ¡± Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! As soon as the spheres of flame touched, there was a huge explosion. The aftermath of the explosion would have blown the whole building away if the gravitational field hadn''t made the air rise much above the headquarters. Papa Papa Papa Pang! ¡°Hiya!¡± Pre-prepared on the rooftop, Baekgi prevents the aftermath of the explosion from flying into an amorphous angle. So you can focus on the attack. In their appearance, the golden hair gumiho went up with the tail of his mouth. You''re pretty good. She was told to run away, but worried that she was still standing inside the building. But I didn''t think it would show an attack in this way. Then let''s make sure. The golden hair gumiho lets out his mouth and focuses his strength. Goooooooo! Then you shoot a golden ray of light towards the place where the explosion happened in a row. Pucheng! I bounced back before, but if I''m stuck in a gravitational field like that and a massive explosion, I''ll never be able to avoid it. Kuaaaaaaang! The rays shoot straight into the middle of an explosion. The light that pierces the explosion gives you a pleasant cheer. ¡°Yes! That''s it! ¡± It was a coalition of people called the strongest in the Middle School. The golden hair Gumiho, a master of life and death, was attacked with all their might, and who could stop it? Fluffy! To hold on to the great magical aircraft, the overload of the brain settled on the floor to see if the exhausted digestion and scarcity were exhausted. ¡°What a... monster. ¡± ¡°I don''t think I can do this. ¡± I could see it was too much just by looking at the bloodline on my forehead and the nosebleeds flowing. Even a class S alpha risk individual has done a great job by tying up the presence of a lightweight aircraft class. The golden hair gumiho praised them. Well done. But you got rid of one of the most annoying... Oh my! As he spoke, Kumiho lifted his head. Goooooooooo! An enormous magical power that even sways the atmosphere. Along her, the face of vanity, Moon Ran-young, and Baekgi stared up became pale. The sky that they were looking at was illuminated with silver. ¡°This, this...¡± ¡°Everyone, evacuate! ¡± No need for anyone to shout at the same time. At that moment, a huge silver flash struck directly toward the headquarters building. The sonic flash was ready to destroy the whole area, including the headquarters. Whyriririri-ric! Nine giant tails wrapped around the headquarters building and the rooftop. In that state, the golden gumiho opened his mouth to a silver flash and gathered all his strength together to shoot a golden beam. Whoo-hoo! Pucheng! The silver flashes and rays hit. However, the gap in the other two forces in terms of total magnitude was large. The golden rays couldn''t last more than a few seconds, and they were consumed by the silver glow. Kwaaaahhhhhh! Silver flashes continue to cover the gold wool gumiho and the headquarters building. Fragments protruded from the building around the headquarters as there were gusts everywhere. Papa Papa Pa Pa! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Even the rabble and the horses who fought fiercely on the ground nearby were injured by the blast and debris and bounced off. It was powerful enough to inflict damage everywhere. ¡°Hey, what the hell is this? ¡± The Catholic Church was stunned by the smoke that covered the headquarters. Hundreds of people who fought around were injured and undisturbed by that silver flash just now. However, even they shouted what was good. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°I''m serious!¡± Above the headquarters, overlooking the Horses. There, the body is covered in silver, and there is a weirdo with only two red eyes. He was the serious Duke of Everdan. How dare those bastards make the Grand Duke so serious? Unlike the cheering horses, Duke Everdan looks down at the smoke with furious eyes, his pride in spreading his sincerity. If the connector was so perfect that he could almost lose his life, he had no choice but to be serious. Ha! A voice came from the Grand Duke''s mouth. Stupid beast.Did you sacrifice yourself to stop me? A headquarters building where smoke is lifting. There you see a golden gumiho with black fur. The blood and pus flowed down as if the whole skin had been burnt all over because it could not burn. Ser Ser! The burned tail surrounding the building comes down helplessly. The bluff, moonlight, and white skin that were on the roof of the headquarters rose and stood up. He fainted and collapsed. ¡°Mr. Gumiho, are you okay? ¡± Thanks to the golden hair gumiho, Hubong shouted that he was safe in the silver flashlight. However, when the tail that was wrapped around it fell, the body of gold wool flew down and fell from the top of the building. Kuang! ¡°I''m a gumiho!¡± Apart from Hubong, the other two looked down at the building in a hurry. A golden hair gumiho that shows only half its burned face. The eyes of the golden hair gumiho staring up blankly seemed to be saying to them, [Run.] The golden hair gumiho was dying. I can''t even speak, so I can''t do anything but convey my will to the eye. ¡®That''s stupid. ¡¯ Kumiho thought he was foolish. I also wondered why I would do this in a situation where I couldn''t save everyone. But the answer was already out there. ¡®You''re welcome......¡¯ I didn''t even want to imagine the disappointment of a thousand girls who resembled him. If it was mine, how much would I feel sorry for him when he lost something of his? Would I be sad if I died? ¡¯ There were tears in the eyes of Kumiho the golden hair. I was not afraid to die. ¡®I just want to see it. ¡¯ I wanted to see his face just once before I died. ¡°Stupid beast. ¡± Duke Everdan reaches out to them, looking down at the golden goose lake and the thousand maidens on the rooftop. ¡°I''ll show you mercy. I''ll kill you all together. ¡± Goooooooo! Silver flashes from the fingertips of Grand Duke Everdan. The size of the silver flash is much larger than the strike you just struck. Duke Everdan was going to blow this whole area up. ¡°There are no two miracles. The beast. And the humans who embarrassed the Grand Duke. ¡± Shame I couldn''t kill you once with all my sincerity. It was a small price to pay. I looked at the sky covered with a silver flash, and the eyes of vanity, lightness, and Moon Ran-young were filled with despair. Despair of unstoppable forces. Rather, I was desperate to disappoint Lord Chun-hyeon. ¡®Lord.'' ¡®My Lord.'' Kwaaaahhhhhh! A huge silver flash flashed down upon them. It was that moment. Quadrudrudruple! The space distorts in the place where the silver flashes are about to strike, creating a force field like a black hole. The whirlpool is black. The silver flashes that were thrown into it were absorbed. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± ¡°West, flashes are gone. ¡± The sudden phenomenon of the Church and the Horsemen, who were preparing to be struck again by the silver flash, surprised me. The party, Duke Everdan, was not embarrassed. What is this? ¡¯ Being able to stop his own power from being serious was never possible unless it was the same Grand Duke class or the Demon King. Goooooooooooooo! Creepy! At that moment, the Grand Duke slowly raised his head to the creepy life he felt from above. I didn''t notice that it caused a silver flash. Gate? When the hell? A gigantic gate opened up from above. And you see a man wearing a black suit underneath the gate. ¡°Chuo-woo-woo!!! ¡± Saw this, he shouted in a loud voice. Presence within the gate. He was a thousand years old. Hot tears poured down from the gold of the golden hair gumiho, lying dead on the floor staring into the sky. ¡®..... You''re late. ¡¯ It seemed like Heaven had done him a favor. At the appearance of the Thousand Wolves, the Catholics who were looking up at the sky all shouted together. ¡°Waaaahhhhhh!!! ¡± ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink!¡± The Horsemen were baffled by the enormous power of the serious Duke Everdan, when the morale of the humans who were suppressed suddenly rose. "These guys are a fraud all of a sudden? ¡¯ Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! But that wasn''t the end. Numerous characters appear at the open gate. At first glance, they appear to be about 1,500 horsemen. Karl, Caliaf? Duke Everdan couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The Red Cloak Mage, who appeared to the right of the Thousand Wolves, was Duke Caliaf. How did he get here? ¡¯ On the left side of the millennium, a horseman emitted a huge magical force wearing a black rag cloak in a green glare. He was Duke Joshua, ruler of subterranean waterfall. He came out of a world with a reversed magical system, and returned to his original appearance with bright green hair. ¡°What do we do? ¡± ¡°Summon me, my lord. ¡± The attitude of the two elders who bowed their heads. When I saw him, the Demon Lord Commander couldn''t tell me what was going on. What''s wrong with them? ¡¯ Thousands of women stare at the ground, giving orders in a lively voice. ¡°Kill every last one of them. ¡± Duke Caliaf shouts with dignity at the horses waiting for him. ¡°Did you hear that? Our master commands it! ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!! ¡± Shush! Shush! Shush! With an enormous shout, the horsemen from the gate rush towards the ground in unison. < 68Silver Coin Demon King Hyundai (2) > End 209 68.00 Shaman (3) ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The new horsemen appeared and changed the situation again. The horsemen who were trapped in the catacombs of 500 people were, one at the earliest Earl''s Rank. The Horseman''s face twitches with tension because of their radiant magical power. ¡°Incoming!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± The horses line up against the attackers from above. What the hell is this? ¡¯ Cho Yun, a general in charge of the Defence Force, forgot to lead the bizarre war that would come out of the Bible. What can they do in this situation? Even the aiding officers couldn''t say anything. Bloop! A terrifying yet sharp man of the Demon King Taura is stabbed into a single creature. He was the Duke of Joshua who was restored to his original form. The green glasses of both eyes made me feel somewhat uneasy, but it looked the same as the last time I saw it. Are you alive? ¡¯ The Demon King was convinced he was dead. However, when I appeared normal, all I could think about was one thing. He was the seed of chaos. Ever since you ascended the Demon King''s throne, you have been constantly threatening your very existence. ¡®Caliaf¡­ Josh. ¡¯ The two beings who doubted themselves gathered together. This could be a great opportunity. The devil Taura''s tail rises. ¡°I can kill them both. ¡± Yikes! I merely expressed my feelings, but I felt overwhelmed with overwhelming pressure. ¡®!!! ¡¯ It was enough that everyone''s gaze was focused on him. ¡®A sensation of unreasonable pressure. ¡¯ Is that a monster? ¡¯ The Demon King''s presence brought terror. Aura the Terrible was strong enough to condemn everyone''s heart. Taura! Duke Joshua, who was about to go down to the ground at the command of the thousand angels, stops. A dark life clearly conveyed towards you. It was intimidating enough for any being with life to be afraid, but not for him. For many years, I hated the existence of all those who hid in the subterranean decline that everyone was reluctant to face. ¡°Taurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± Duke Joseph covers his face with his right hand. Then there was tremendous wind pressure on him, and his whole body turned green. A nasty smell that spreads everywhere. It was poison itself. ¡°Duke Joseph! ¡± Duke Caliaf, who was about to head for the battlefield on the ground, could not conceal his embarrassment. I was worried that this would happen, but it was. He had been burning anger at the Demon King Taura since before he arrived at the gate. Grand Duke Caliaf attempts to detain him. ¡°Duke Joseph! I can''t do this alone...¡± Caliaf! Then you hear someone scream. Duke Calif turns his head and sees something silver flying towards him at an incredible speed. ¡°Everdan!¡± Silver light and red eyes. He was the serious Duke of Everdan. ¡°How dare you disobey the law and rebel! ¡± Duke Everdan is flying in to stop him, convinced that Duke Caliaf is committing treason. Duke Caliaf was embarrassed by that. With his original power, he was one step ahead of the Everdan. However, after losing an arm to a thousand women, the combat strength was significantly reduced. ¡®I can''t help it. ¡¯ The user has no choice but to hide its target. Duke Caliaf raises his hand to his face and tries to be serious. It was just then. Bloop! Someone stands in the way of Grand Duke Everdan flying at incredible speed. Hmph! Duke Everdan instinctively blew up the capital to get rid of the man in front of him. I wielded it lightly, but I was ready to collapse even when I heard the wind pressure cutting through the air. Paoaoaoaoang! However, the opposing Pok¨¦mon''s capital is lightly blocked. It wasn''t the Everdan that surprised me enough not to be distracted. Human? It wasn''t the same clan that stopped him from striking. It was human luck. Concerned more and more about the betrayal of Duke Caliaf, he said, as if he was not the same as Duke Everdan. You''re good at human themes. I wanted to play, but now it''s time to face you. ¡°Did you do that? ¡± What? I''m sorry. Where a thousand fingers are pointed. It was a miserable golden hair gumiho under the Yongcheon group''s headquarters. Blackened fur and burnt skin. It was so sad to see, but the eyes of Duke Everdan drew a crescent. Now I see. You want to avenge that beast. ¡°Did you do it? ¡± A feeling of discomfort in the voice of a thousand woes. Duke Everdan, who felt this, ridiculed him for wanting to provoke him. Isn''t it good to eat when it burns? I can make you go away if you want. Tak! At that moment, the hand of the thousand goddesses rose above his head. Duke Everdan gives his head out defenselessly in a barrel that rises so naturally, it is absurd. How dare you look at the Grand Duke''s head... ¡°You''re ready, right?" What? I''m sorry. Quadruple! Shhhhhhh! Before the end of the sentence, the thousand-year-old finger dug into Duke Everdan''s head. He boasted that his serious body could not be pierced by any disease organ. But my finger was digging. Inouohom! A silver flash flashes into the hands of Duke Everdan, who was furious beyond pain. As he clapped, Duke Everdan tried to cut the torso in half while crossing the silver flashes. But a thousand times quicker hands. Kuaang! Eww! Wood Duck! As she hammered her hammer, she hit her head with her fist, and with the sound of the broken neck of Duke Everdan, his head sank into his body and his body crashed to the ground. Koo! Koo! ¡°Be right back. Hold on a second. ¡± The millennium relays the message to Grand Duke Caliaf and goes down to the ground. Duke Caliaf, who was watching this, turns his head to the place where the millennium looked. It was the place where the Demon King was charged with the serious Duke of Joseph. "Oops¡­" The Demon King told me to hold off for a while. The neck of Grand Duke Everdan, who fell to the ground, comes out of his body and his broken bones are restored. Rawr! Not as powerful as Grand Duke Caliaf, but he was also remarkable at regeneration. He shakes his head to the left and to the right if Duke Everdan is dizzy. Ugh. He just took a blow that lets him know his opponent is never below him. Is this guy even human? ¡¯ The user strikes the serious-looking self. I have never been beaten by the same Grand Duke class. Heave! Then a thousand women landed in front of him. Duke Everdan hurriedly reaches out and tries to emit a silver flash with maximum magical power. At that moment, a sharp gesture grazed his shoulder. 52517;! Grrr! His right arm is cut off even before a silver flash. "Holy shit! ¡¯ Duke Everdan panics and throws himself back without even giving him a chance to attack. ¡®I''m going to die. ¡¯ If you don''t do everything you can, Duke Everdan, who thinks you can see the ruin, floods your whole body with a silver flash. Whoo-hoo! This was an airborne possible technique. At this rate, enemies attacking you will be left in ruins. Make as much distance as you can to take him down... Heave! At that time, Lady Chun''s new brother dug right in front of her. She reaches out to him with no room to sleep and opens the street. Idiot! Duke Everdan ridicules me for a thousand years. I was protecting my whole body with a silver flash, and I saw a patchwork with bare hands. However, it was just a mistake. Glug-ug-ug! Her hands are covered in black flames. Aniet? A thousand-year-old hand, bitten by a black flame, snatches his face away. Tsk, tsk! A flash of silver flashes over your face and gives off a hot heat. In that state, Lady Everdan slammed her head to the ground. Kuaaaaang! When I hit my head, the ground split open and the terrain twisted. It was enormous enough to create a hole the size of a 100-meter radius. However, this pain was better. Glug-ug-ug-ug! A black flame that spread throughout the body from the face to the body. You burn even the silver glow it was protecting and dig through your body. Tsk, tsk! Shhhhhhh! Duke Everdan screams for a black flame that burns both the outside and the inside of his body at the same time. I tried to get out of her hands as I struggled, but the more I felt the strength of her crushing my face. Let go of me! Shhh! Please! Let go.... I spoke in a cold voice to him who was suffering. ¡°Does it make you a hero? I''ll give you a crispy ride.¡± This guy? ¡¯ The words gave Duke Everdan a frightening sensation in agony. What I received was more than a thousand coins. * * * Gold wool gumiho is losing his mind. Her eyes darken, unable to move. "This?" It was Duke Everdan who burned black and saw only the red eyes. Please..... Please..... just kill me. Duke Everdan stares at her and pleads for her death. Even though the black flame continued to burn both inside and outside the body, it was so painful that it couldn''t die easily because of the renewal power. The creature''s pleading sounded so sinister. ¡°What a terrible name. I can''t believe you''re struggling with this crap. ¡± A dull tone that rings an ear. Hearing this, the golden hair gumiho''s eyes came alive. "You''re welcome..." With her eyes like that, I could see Thousand Wolverines holding Everdan''s charred neck. The golden hair gumiho smiled deeply. ¡®Likewise. ¡¯ He hates it when he touches something he doesn''t like on the outside. Whenever I saw the millennium, I remembered the fragrance of the thousand horses. She unleashes her last strength and conveys her will. But... before I leave... I''m glad to see you. I was almost exhausted from the momentum that only kept me breathing. The last time I saw her, she was satisfied. Yes... The leader is... jealous... Come quickly... Kumiho''s eyes gradually lost their liveliness. At that moment, Lady Chun lays her hands on her forehead. ¡°Who sent you? ¡± So... when you say yes... you pretend you don''t know... and now... ¡°Don''t get me wrong. ¡± Whoo-hoo! ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, a vast force surges through her glabella. "Ah!" Her eyes darken, her focus fading. It would have taken some time to build up your own if you had simply delivered the reinforcements, but this was different from what Thousand Bites conveys. The force that entered her body was originally hers. ¡°It''s useless to me. Take it.¡± I had an intact force, but it was useful. The body parts of the burnt gill gumiho begin to regenerate at a rapid rate, with enormous momentum wriggling. She mutters as she looks at her coming back to life. ¡°I''ll push you harder. ¡± In the voice in my ears, Kumiho''s lips twitched. * * * Meanwhile, something terrible was happening up there. Shhh. Duke Joshua with his neck in the hand of the Demon King Taura. His face was miserable as he bursted with green poison. I don''t see the lower half of his body sagging. * Cough * Far away from him, Grand Duke Caliaf is seized by a giant black hand, serious and in agony, twisting and twisting all over. "What a... such a gap..." Duke Joshua has grown from a reduced underworld bamumut to the Grand Duke. He called himself the best of the Three Grand Dukes, and an absurd result occurred. Even the Demon King was not serious. The power of the Demon King Taura was truly close to God. ¡°What did you believe in? Duke Josef, you should have stayed hidden. ¡± Taura the Demon King laughs at their foolishness with a terrifying smile. Then Duke Joshua said to him, Ritchia..... ¡°What?" Laritsha is back. ¡°La¡­ let¡­ sha? ¡± The Demon King Taura''s lower half armor trembles and resonates. I was wondering what was happening in Arisha''s armor that was the only thing left, and I felt a sharp moment. Bam! The Demon King Taura instinctively takes his hands off Duke Joshua. The black line splits the air with a slight difference. 52517;! A little later, the black line would have ripped off his wrist holding Duke Joshua. ¡®This is¡­¡­'' Bloop! I felt a sneak in front of the Demon King as his eyes were getting sharper. The Demon King raises his head. At his interval, a thousand fortunes came in. ¡°Are you the Demon King? ¡± The Demon King''s glances distorted horribly as he looks down arrogantly at the higher altitude than himself. < 68Silver Coin Demon King Hyundai (3) > End 210 69.00 Drink vs Demon King (1) ¡°Human.¡± The horrific life flowed from the Demon King''s Maan. It was absolutely unacceptable to look down on yourself as the great king of the clan. Especially if it is a human being. Zec! The Demon King gives a peculiar look to the thousand angels. Suddenly, there was a strong feeling of pressure above and something was trying to crush him. ¡°Master!¡± Grand Duke Caliaf cries out in surprise. A giant black hand appeared over the weary woman''s head, trying to squeeze him like a bug. I grabbed the checkpoint quietly. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, a colossal invisible sword appeared over the head with a black color. The Black Intangible Sword blocks the massive black hand that it seeks to crush. Paoaoaoaoang! When the two forces hit, the intense wind pressure rushed to all sides. I could see the attention of everyone who was battling on the ground. The Demon King had two veils in his eyes. ¡®You''re not an ordinary human being. ¡¯ His ability to be seen was not something that man could stop. Even Caliaf, who is known to be the strongest of the Three Dukes, is serious and can''t move, being held by the black hand. However, she did not hurt him. ¡°Are you human? ¡± I asked if the Demon King Taura had any doubts. Duke Joshua, who had his lower half cut off before she opened her mouth, cries out in pain. ¡°Taura! It''s Laritsha you were so afraid of. You will descend from a throne broken by the law and taken at will! ¡± ¡°Laritsha?¡± The eyes of the Demon King Taura have cooled. I was staring at the face of a thousand goddesses, but I can''t imagine what I was thinking. At that time, the Demon King smiled and said as if it were ridiculous. ¡°Don''t you think King Bon will recognize Laritsha? ¡± ¡°What?" Duke Joseph tried to refute the repulsive Demon King''s attitude. At that moment, something huge appeared beneath him. Grrrrrgh! ¡°Yi, this! ¡± Something like a big, dark sphere opened its mouth and swallowed him. Duke Joshua was so wounded that he couldn''t fully regenerate yet that he was consumed by it in an instant. Thousands of years later, the invincible sword flew quickly, but it was too late. Puck! An intangible sword is inserted into the black sphere. ¡®I don''t feel anything. ¡¯ I felt a strange look in her eyes. At that moment, you hear a screeching sound in the black sphere. Pot! She flew directly into the black sphere and painted the checkpoint as it was. 52517;! This time, instead of an intangible sword, a black line appeared and parted the black sphere. He pulled his hand towards the cracked sphere. Bam! Then Duke Joshua, who was completely wrecked in it, escapes, even in his sincerity. His mollusk was not a horse, as if a truly enormous being had chewed it into his mouth. Moreover, my skin was stretched out as if the moisture had run out all over my body. ¡°Turn it off.¡± ¡°Duke Joseph! ¡± Duke Caliaf cannot hide his worries. With that kind of injury, even if the nucleus wasn''t damaged, it was a dangerous situation. Then the Demon King reaches out for the Thousand Queen. Paaaahhhh! At that moment, a green pillar about fifty meters in diameter, with a disgusting smell in the air, fell down on the woman. Poison? The poison of green light was Duke Joseph''s ability. The millennium swiftly swings the checkpoint upward. 52517;! The pillar of light splits in half and falls toward the ground. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Up, up, up! ¡± There''s a commotion down there. It was okay to hand over the Bear, but it looks like the Christians who are fighting the damage regularly and the Devils of the Mountain look just right. ¡°Phew.¡± The millennium reaches down. Then a black hole formed in the space, and a strong force arose. The green poison was sucked into it like it was being absorbed. Bloop! ¡°Not bad.¡± Suddenly, the Demon King Taura appeared in front of the thousand generations. Taura, the Demon King who appeared in front of him, pulls his fist toward the thousand. At that moment, the space twisted like a twist. ¡®Centralization of competencies? ¡¯ This was similar to the centralization of the capacity of the thousand seasons. The Demon King gathered his strength to the point where the space would twist, and he punched towards the thousandfold chest. Shhhhhhh! Sounds like an explosion. Along with him, the thousand leagues bounce back like a cannonball. It flew almost 100 meters. The thousand-year-old wrist, which was crossing his arms, was deeply trembling. My eyes became serious. ¡®Lightly above the Grand Duke''s pay grade. ¡¯ The Demon King Taura didn''t just swing his fists, he thought that Muslims could use magic as efficiently as they used to handle inner space. It''s been a really long time since I broke my arm stopping someone from attacking me. Two, two, three! You hear the sound of the bones on the thousandfold wrist, and quickly the pieces are aligned. As long as they had the spirit and nano, they also had tremendous resilience to Duke Caliaf. Bam! Thousands of women stopped flying in the aftermath as they rushed into the air. Bloop! Then another Demon King appeared in front of her. The speed of movement was also great enough to be called the body. ¡°You''re Laritsha? If he heard that, he''d be laughing at you. ¡± The Demon King laughs and tries to kick a thousand feet. Kick also brought together competencies based on the appearance of wind pressure and distortion of space. In that state, I tried to take a thousand pictures. At that time, Lady Chun drew a sword at the Demon King''s Bridge. 52517;! A black line appeared. At that moment, the Demon King twists at an incredible speed, avoiding the black line. You dodged it? It was the first time. Avoiding a Godless Magic Sword right in front of you. Without surprising, the Demon King kicks a thousand times over the shoulder. Paaaaaaaaah! However, while avoiding this, his kick pressure even split the clouds of the air. I stabbed the Demon King in the eye without even giving him a break. Boom! The Demon King slammed her wrist with his opposite foot. Bam! Bam! Thanks to you, the black line that pierces even the void. Tsk! The Demon King''s new stature disappeared and appeared several feet above him. The Demon King put his hands together for the thousand years. And then... Kuwoowoowoowoo! A huge black hand appears on the left and right, clapping like a mosquito. She reaches for the checkpoint with both hands. Pupu! Then two giant black intangible swords appeared, and they clapped and stabbed the giant black palm trying to crush it to prevent it from coming back. Heave! In the meantime, the Demon King appeared on top of a thousand millennia and threw a centralized kick. ¡°The end.¡± The Demon King, who thought his hands were tied, declared victory. However, there was no way I could not use a centralization of competence with my feet. ¡°You''re wasting your time. ¡± Paaaaaaaaah! A centralized kick of a thousand leagues kicks the Demon King to the side. Then the two energies hit the whirlpool, and one cloud above disappeared into the barrel. ¡°Hot!¡± The Demon King has a smile on his lips. Thanks to the gentle fighting almost equally with him, it seemed that he had taken away all other emotions and had strong curiosity. The Demon King''s hands and feet move swiftly. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Likewise, the poor responded airborne. Papa Papa Papa Papa! They move from the air to the free material as if they were reading each other''s attacks. Every time, the clouds in the air split apart and were not in a commotion. They were giving each other a concentrated attack, making it a slaughter. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± ¡°Humans are fighting the Demon King equally. ¡± The horsemen watching from below have stopped fighting and are bewildered. The Demon King was like a divine being to them. I was surprised to find myself in a violent battle with someone with absolute power that I could never reach. ¡°This is a ridiculous fight. ¡± ¡°...... It''s not a human fight. ¡± This was also true for the Catholics. It was an enormous workshop that was nothing compared to what the Muslims were up against. Every time they hit, the clouds split and disappeared, as if thunder and lightning were striking, and their mouths opened. ¡°Father.¡± The Catholic Church and the chairman of Yongcheon Group came near Cheon Woojin. Cheon Woo-jin looked up at the sky in a daze, and said to Cheon Woo-jin, ¡°Are you sure your ancestors will be okay? ¡± ¡°....... ¡± When the Catholic Church asked a worrying question, Cheonwoojin could not say anything. I had a strong belief in the Thousand Lady, called the Catholic legend, but I appeared at the gate as a monster that had never been experienced by mankind. The battle between the two beings was already an extraterrestrial battle, thinking that if there was a war between the gods, wouldn''t it feel like this? ¡°That''s for sure. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It may be that the battle will end with the entire fate of the Church and mankind. ¡± ¡°Humanity!" An aerial battle reminiscent of thunderstorms. It was saying that it was not a despair that could end with a Catholic religion. ¡°Jugun.....¡± Hubong, Moon Ran-young and Baeki, the three thousands of henchmen who had been on the ground to deal with the Demon Prince, were also staring up at the air, dying of breath. It is three people who have absolute faith in the thousand years. However, I did not like the look of three people in a scale I had never seen before. ¡®The Lord fought so fiercely. ¡¯ There was always room for a thousand women. However, when I saw the battle, the Demon King and the thousand hordes collided without stopping. If it had been the ground, those two would have been hit and the mountains would have collapsed. "If there is a slight mistake in that fight....." Your victory and defeat will be split. There may be drawings unfolding that they have never painted. A thousand sorely drunk losers who boasted of invincibility. "Danger¡­ maybe. Hubong." Baekgi yelled out in excitement. ¡°What are you talking about! Marcin can''t get tired of the devil himself! Chu Guwoon! The Lord will win without fail!!! ¡± The churchmen who heard the cry of Hubong cheered as if they were Christians. ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink!¡± One by two, the cheer spread throughout the Yongcheon Group site. Cheers to boost morale. Then Jill, Sarah the Demon King, called out to the Demon King as well. ¡°Demon King! Demon King! Demon King!¡± The struggle between the two chiefs is decisive. There was no sound of cheering from above. Both the millennium and the Demon King were focused on each other, so they could not perceive the situation around them at all. Paaaaaaaaah! The two beings slammed into each other''s fists and bounced back. The Demon King Taura''s eyes are sharper than before. A fight that is gradually longer than the howling heart provoked pride. The Demon King stared at her and said. ¡°You''re good at human themes. You are the first to fight against a king like this other than Laritsha or Talisha. ¡± ¡°So is each other. ¡± The cute one also responded briefly. This was also the first time since the extreme. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to watch my back in a fight. ¡®But this is not his power. ¡¯ The Demon King has yet to become serious. A monster of this magnitude would have been right to slaughter it before it became serious, but the opposing team was able to avoid even a thousand dead bodies. "Funny. An enemy avoiding a supernatural sword..." It was a big world. The Demon King proved that the absolute sword that destroys everything is not necessarily invincible. Then the Demon King said to the Queen Dowager: ¡°You can see why Laritsha was obsessed with being human. Fine. I''ll give you a chance. ¡± ¡°Opportunity?" ¡°I give you the honor of being Hand of the King. ¡± A thousand fortunes smiled at the proposal from the Demon King. The words from the High Horses were very similar, as was Duke Caliaf. ¡°Are you smiling? ¡± The Demon King''s expression stiffens, revealing an unpleasantness. Then she shook her head and said. ¡°That''s something you might have to be stronger than me. ¡± The Demon King suddenly started laughing madly. ¡°Kuhahahahahahahaha!¡± The Demon King grinned as if he had heard a ridiculous story, but soon he reached out his hand to Lady Chun. The millennium is vigilant with a checkpoint. Suddenly, some energy that was in her head was scattered. "This?" The Demon King raised his mouth tail and said. ¡°You didn''t think King Bourne knew what you had? ¡± ¡°......... ¡± ¡°It was given to the three ducs who served the king. ¡± The ability to disperse in the body of a thousand millennia. It was the ability to be serious, absorbed from the Duke Ludwig. As soon as her abilities were dispersed, she could immediately recognize it. ¡°You can take that power away at any time. If you leave this as the number of spleens, it is a mistake. And¡­" When the Demon King Taura shakes his hand in the direction of the thousand, the shadow opens, regardless of his will. Something pops out of the shadows as the Demon King makes a gesture. Shushshuck! They were Arisha''s armor. He forcibly pulled out the wheels, sticks and spears that were placed in the shadow. The Demon King said to the Queen Dowager: ¡°You don''t use the most powerful weapons you have. Human.¡± Chariot! At the end of the sentence, the wheels, staffs, and spears were dismantled and all of them were in the form of armor, and they were soon worn on the Demon King''s body. A strange cry comes from Arisha''s armor worn on the Demon King''s body. There''s a rift between them! Aaaaaaaaaah! It was like screaming and screaming in agony. The Demon King glanced at the thousand-year-old wrist and one leg, shining towards Madan as his contours became darker. The remaining parts of Arisha''s armor were worn. ¡°I don''t know how you humans acquired the armor, but they are the only treasures that only the Vaughn King can handle, and my strength by his side. ¡± Zec! As the Demon King reached out his hand, Arisha''s armor, which was worn on her body, screamed and resounded. We''re both riri-rich! Gaaaahhhh! Arisha''s armor was screaming like it was dying to get away. Soon they were decommissioned. Car, car, car! Helped turn into a whip. The change and the whips quickly flew to the Demon King and became the armor of the wrist guard and ankle. It was not something that could be stopped by force. However, the Demon King''s expression became strange. He pulls once more with his hands. What is it? The only piece of armor does not return to him. It was Arisha''s sword on her right wrist. ¡°Come back.¡± The Demon King pulls his hand tightly. Whoo-hoo! Then the black iron on her wrist disintegrated and turned into a sword. The Demon King sighed, smiled and muttered. By the way, Chuck! The Black Iron that was turned into a sword fell into the hands of a thousand goddesses, not him. The Demon King looks incomprehensible. ¡°Why?¡± He looks at the black sword in his hand. Starting with the Demon King, they called this sword Arisha''s sword, but not the Thousand Wolves. ¡°Thousand Sword.¡± Whoo-hoo! A clear, transparent resonance emanates from the Thousand Horse Sword. as if he had responded to the call of his master. < 69.00 Drink vs Demon King (1) > End 211 69.00 Drink vs Demon King (2) A thousand sword that emits resonance. I couldn''t understand the Demon King Taura at all. Arisha''s armor was all emotionally linked to the Demon King''s power and the one who inherited it. That is why I cannot be a true owner or exert my abilities as long as someone has them. But the sword refused him. ¡°Come back.¡± The Demon King attempts to retrieve the sword as his magic finally erupts. However, the thousand swords did not fall from the hands of the thousand. The Demon King''s fury rages. ¡°The armor that must be guarded by the king chooses its master at will? Good. Then I''ll have to kill the owner you like so much. ¡± Stop the car! When the Demon King reached out his hand, the half of his ankle disassembled and turned into a whip and was held in his hand. ¡°Hmph!¡± As the Demon King wields his whip, it grows longer and reaches towards the thousand moons. The Thousand Sword resonates and howls as if to ask you to swing it. She holds a thousand swords and raises the tail of her mouth. ¡°It worked. Thousand Magic Sword.¡± The car! Thousands of women wielded their Thousand Wolves'' swords with their free materials and slaughtered the swarming whips. The Demon King shouts as the whip bounces off. ¡°Arisha''s whip is written like this. ¡± Whirlyric! As the Demon King breathed his magic into the whip, Arisha''s whip suddenly thickened and became endlessly long, swirling around the thousand millennia in an instant. An Arisha''s whip that can whip any opponent. I tried to squeeze into the thousandfold whip as I narrowed down Arisha''s whip space around me. Thousand Yeon took the Thousand Horse Sword and took the Riding Ceremony out of the air. ¡®Drinking swordsman.¡¯ In that state, a splendid sword arose as the thousand swords rotated. Hurry up! The twenty-four swords interlock into a complex shape, creating a subtle storm fence. It was the third herbaceous bayonet. Cha-cha-cha! Swordsmanship creates a sharp whirlpool fence and bounces back the pressure of the whips tightening around it. Then, the whip that I was trying to squeeze did not decrease, but it bounced back and forth. The Demon King, who was watching this, reached out his other hand. ¡°Go and help! ¡± Stop the car! The Demon King''s black helmet disassembled and turned into a wheel and flew into the whip at an incredible speed. And the armor of the lower torso disassembled, and flew away into twelve daggers. Shush shush shush shush! The flying wheels and twelve daggers were aiming for a thousand limbs with the magic of the Demon King in black light. I muttered a thousand words to the three sheer flying armor. ¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve had the basics back. ¡± Along with that, she reaches out her left hand in the shadows. And then I pulled something. Chang! Sharp feet also showed up with a sound. It was a diagram with a white shifter. It was a long time before the White Dragon Clan, one of the weapons of the thousand leagues, appeared. Zec! When she grabbed the Thousand Blade with her right hand and held the White Dragon Blade with her left hand, the scream louder below her. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± It was the cry of the Catholics. Everyone was enthusiastic about the legendary right and right directions of Marcin. Herbong, Moon Ran-young and Baeki, the three disciples of the millennium, also felt shocked that the past had come to mind in the image of the right bayou in a really long time. ¡°Lord, show me! ¡± Hubong was excited and cried out. Whoo-hoo! The Thousand Sword and the White Dragon Clan resonate at the same time. ¡®Glad to see you, too. ¡¯ As I thought, the armaments seemed pleased to meet their partners. Thousands smiled, surrounding the weapons with a thousand horses, and spread the vinegar in the right bay. Hurry up! Fourth herbal atonement of the machete with a celestial sword on the right hand. The Leek Dragon Road on the left hand is the seventh plantar occipital longitude of the Extreme New Moon. Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! The strongest swords and herbivores unfolding in both armaments produced an extraordinarily large flow of interlocking. The change was so noticeable that even the Demon Lord felt it. What the hell is this? ¡¯ A destructive flow created by the encounter of swordfish and dojo. It was never light. The Demon King tried to tighten his impression and move his hands to fine-tune the armor of the three Arishas. However, Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! There were no small gaps in the engagement of the dojo with the perfect fennel created by the right bayonet. Instead, the three Arisha''s weapons bounce off the ground in a violent upheaval between the stalks and the dojo. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pa! Aniet? The Demon King Taura was embarrassed for the first time as the three weapons of power bounced off. In the Third War, this combination repelled Talisha''s strongest warriors, the squadrons, at the same time, and it was broken. Hurry up! The herbivores of the right bayou, which defeated the three weapons, flocked to the Demon King like violent waves. The Demon King shouted with a stiff look. ¡°You seem to have some experience with bottlenecks. Then I''ll eat them all. ¡± Gooooo! Black light flows from the Demon King''s opium. Then something enormous appeared in front of the Thousand Woman unfolding the right bay. A huge sphere that looks as big as the black sphere that ate the Duke of Josef opened its mouth. Shhhhhhh! It tried to eat the thousand foods as it was. On an enormous scale, the Catholics were breathless and had no choice. The Demon Lord Commander shouted in excitement. By the way, ¡°Yes. I knew it. ¡± The gaze of the Thousand Wolves spreading the herbs became sharp. At that moment, a change occurred in the trajectory of the herbivore. Blah, blah! The area where the path of the thousand dragons'' swords and roads crossed was broken and sharpened. Space Blade! It was a spatial sword. It was carrying the tombstone of the spatial sword as it was on the right side of the vinegar. I had to consider it a space blade. Taura, the Demon King who read the changes, was also unusual. ¡°You''re so talented! It''s useless. Just eat the whole thing. ¡± The black sphere comes over with a louder mouth. The ultimate herbivore and the unified chamber blade dug into the mouth of the Black sphere created by the Demon King. Kuab! Everything was swallowed up in black confinement. ¡°Joo, Joo! ¡± I was anxious because I was surprised. I thought the millennial herbs would destroy that black sphere, but no one could imagine consuming it all. ¡°Kuhahahaha! Then so be it. ¡± ¡°Do you think there are any survivors in front of the Demon King''s dimensional creature? ¡± ¡°You fought well at human themes, but it''s the same. ¡± The Demon Prince''s commanders celebrated. They were convinced the Demon King had won. But their chattering didn''t last very long. Stupid! Sounds like something''s cracking. Along with him, the Demon King Taura''s expression distorted. Tick, tick, tick! A huge black sphere cracks. The demons staring at it couldn''t hide their embarrassment. ¡°Go, it''s splitting. ¡± The black sphere cracks rapidly, like a cracked glass. Blah, blah, blah! Light leaks from the cracks. Taura, the Demon King, who was making an uncomfortable face, then vomits out a scream. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± At the same time, black smoke emanates from his mouth. Wagon! Wagon! Wagon! Fragments of black spheres with cracks bounce back and forth, spreading traces of gray grass and dojo that shake the space. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± The Catholic churches shouted in unison. It was because I saw a thousand angels in the middle of it. The woman who destroyed the black sphere spread the herbal herbs of the blade at the Demon King without stopping. Stupid. Stupid. A spatial blade made of seaweed and bayonet. It tries to sweep the Demon King out of the black smoke with terror. ¡°This one.¡± The impacted Demon King flies back as the dimensional creature breaks. The blade chases after Sarah, who will miss it. The Demon King Taura smiles as he wipes out the residue of black smoke from his mouth. ¡°Yes, I admit it. You are the enemy of the Bone King. I will show you the true power of the king from now on. ¡± Shhh! The Demon King crosses in front of his face with both hands, rapidly flying back and forth. There was a duvet in the eye of Lady Chun, who was stretching out a space blade at him. "Serious"? But the motion was different. Covering your face with one hand is the act of collecting all magical power into one point. It is serious to amplify the magical force by exploding it. It was just then. Shhhhhhh! At that moment, the place where the Demon King Taura used to be was blackened. However, it did not stop there, but quickly became enormous, darkening all around. Thanks to this, the space blade confronts the black space. Hurry up! A violent wave of sound emanates from the black space in which the chamber blade struck. I felt like I was hit by something in front of me. It was like hitting a huge wall. ¡°Oh my God¡­" ¡°What the hell...¡± The Catholics who looked at it on the ground did not want to be surprised. They saw what they were looking at, and it was ridiculous that they couldn''t believe it. A black space where a space blade strikes. It was not a black space. The Catholic Church murmured in a trembling voice. ¡°Hey, Giant! ¡± In the sky above them, a giant black giant covered the sky, making the entire dragon site dark. At first glance, it appeared to be 300 meters in size. The enormous magical power of that monstrous creature choked the souls of the Catholic Church on the ground. The Space Blade was blocking its existence. ¡°Well, how do I kill it? ¡± The enormous appearance that might seem unimaginable bored everyone. Zec! The Horsemen bowed their heads and took extreme examples, not cheering for the shifted Demon King. It was a tribute to the king who turned into a true Demon King. Srr! Thousands of women with space blades flew their new sentences as far back as possible. And I looked up. Maan, the Demon King, who had become a giant black devil, looked down at him. Human. I spit out a single word, and the sound is so loud that it spreads like a echo. If there was a banner that created the Great Barrier, would it look like this? It was so overwhelming. I salute your strength. This is the third time King Bon has shown his true form since Laritsha and Talisha. It''s hard to bear that power on your own. That was the devil himself. An Awakening Being that holds all the powers and magical powers of the Demon Kings of all time. It was no exaggeration to say that it was the power to destroy the planet by itself. In front of this King, the power to control space is only the blood of a bird''s paw. I will show you the power to control all things in heaven and earth. Krrr! Krrr! Krrr! Like heaven and earth, clouds gathered in the sky. There were thunderstorms everywhere and hurricanes everywhere. Hustle! Hustle! The earth shakes like an earthquake. I was fed up with the horrors of everyone on the ground because of the changes in heaven and earth. ¡°Joe, is it the end......¡± Cho Yun, the General Commander of the Defence Force, quietly mutters. Soldiers, officers, and soldiers who were merely ordinary humans, were forced to mesmerize with a desperate face. ¡°It''s over.¡± The sound of giving up everything came from the mouth of the golden hair gumiho. She also had a strong faith in Heavenly Horse, but not the changes in heaven and earth she was looking at. ¡°That is¡­¡­ the realm of God. ¡± It was not affordable for humans or monsters. He thought that even if the investigation came back to life, it would never be stopped. Human. Quite interesting. Now I''m going to erase you and all that is below you from the world. Kuku ku ku ku ku ku! The hand of the Great Demon King slowly moves and reaches towards the thousand moons. However, the thousand goddess who was looking down disappeared, and soon appeared in front of the giant Demon King. Space travel? That way, you don''t have to... ¡°The Demon King.¡± ? She cut off the Demon King''s horse and summoned him. The Demon King looks at the thousand miles smaller than a bug with his curious eyes. She raised the tail of her mouth and told the Demon King. ¡°Did you say the power to control all things in heaven and earth? Then I''ll show you.¡± What are you showing me? His eyes narrow as the Demon King laughed. At that time, she raised her hands to the air. ¡°even the shifting void of the universe. ¡± Space? Goooooooooooooooo! At that moment, there was a huge change in the sky that was covered with black clouds. Everyone who was watching this on the ground was appalled by the change, and his mouth opened. ¡°Hey, look at that! ¡± ¡°The sky is splitting! ¡± The air was splitting higher than where there was a giant Demon King. And in the split space, I saw a universe filled with countless starlight, not blue sky. "Space?" "Do you see the universe?" Everyone on the ground was confused. Even the Great Demon King''s eyes trembled at the sight of the universe. What the hell... It was not really the universe that was visible, but the chaos that arose as space in heaven and earth split apart. She gripped her teeth. Then he grabs the air with his hands and pulls it with all his might. Quadrudruple! Gooooooooo! At that moment, the starlit universe began to shake. Yeah, what the hell are you doing? ¡°Take it. This is my power. ¡± Starlight began to move unilaterally in the shivering universe, terribly shaken by the end of a thousand words. < 69.00 Drink vs Demon King (2) > End 212 69.00 Drink vs Demon King (3) ¡°Look over there! ¡± ¡°Paddy, the stars are moving. ¡± A universe revealed in a split sky. Twinkling starlight in a moving universe, trying to fall down its trajectory like a star. Everyone who watched him was astonished on the ground. Humans weren''t the only ones surprised. ¡°Ey, does this make sense? ¡± ¡°How did this happen? ¡± Even the horsemen who revered the power and power of Taura the Demon King turned into a Demon King were dumbfounded. The appearance of the starlight was not a beautiful sight. It seemed as if numerous meteors were falling. ¡°It''s true!¡± ¡°Up, down, down! ¡± But it was really happening. Starlight became enormous as if it were a meteor shower. The sight of Yooseong falling before my eyes. It brought thunder and lightning with it a terror unlike that of hurricanes. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Are you planning on blowing up the planet? ¡± ¡°Mo, get away from everyone! ¡± Even when I saw the Demon King''s power on the ground, I was just amazed. However, seeing meteor showers pouring down from space, they were the Horsemen who experienced the same horrors and fears that humans had felt before. ¡°Hey, guys! This is the true power of the Lord! ¡± I shouted at the horses because I was overwhelmed by vanity. Then, holding his shoulder, Captain Moon Ran-young said in a worried voice. ¡°Bon Bon¡­¡­ shouldn''t we avoid it too? ¡± ¡°Ma''am, what are you...¡± ¡°Look up and talk. ¡± ¡°Upstairs? Upstairs..... Huh. ¡± Shh, shh! The sight of meteor showers from the cracked sky was likely to destroy everything. Starlight appears to be at risk as it grows larger. The pressure was felt not only by the demons, but by everyone on the ground at the same time. "This guy¡­" Maan the Great Demon King shakes his head. It seemed dangerous enough not only to destroy itself, but also the ground itself. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself? ¡¯ Otherwise, I couldn''t have done such nonsense. You''re clearly mad, Human. The Demon King could not bear to look at this any longer. I didn''t even know there was going to be a death moon. The Demon King Taura moves the giant body of the Demon Prince. Kuku ku ku! The Demon King reaches out to the starlight as if it were lifting up the sky. Something like a black disc appeared on the sky with the Demon King''s hand extended, and it was listed like a shield. ¡°Incoming!¡± ¡°Everyone, get out! ¡± I shouted in all directions, from the Horses to the Catholics. Huge blobs of light were falling. Shhh! Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! As the lumps of light hit the black disc, they broke and debris protruded everywhere. The aftermath of the burning debris as it falls has reached the ground. Boom, boom! Fragments fall off the grounds of the Merchant Group, whether they were lucky. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! It became an unusual sight. The location of the attack was as if a thousand women were trying to destroy the world, and the Demon King was constantly creating a black disc that was desperately trying to stop it. However, even the falling meteor-like mass of light woke up the dimensional barriers that were passing into other dimensions. Kuaang! One of them slams the giant Demon King on the shoulder. Khh! The massive Demon King''s body trembles and shivers sideways. Duke Caliaf, who escaped from the Dark Hand of the Demon King and carried Duke Josef, held out his tongue as the Demon King leaned four hundred feet. ¡°...... Is this really the coming of Laritsha? ¡± The Demon King. It is one of the only true powers that the Demon King possesses. Once you''re down there, you won''t be able to deal with anyone but Talisha, the leader of the hostile clan. Then something crazy happened. The Demon King was struck and shaken. What is this? ¡¯ The Demon King, who was a party, was even more ridiculous. The number of shooting star lights, like meteor rains, was obscured by the myriad of dimensional barriers that produce it, but it was enormous. They aim for a clever opening. ¡®How can you treat this many meteor rainstorms freely? ¡¯ It was impossible, even for the Demon King himself. The more things to adjust, the more detailed controls I had to give up. Kuaang! Huff! Maybe it''s the carelessness. Another star fell and hit the center of the Demon King''s chest hard. The giant Demon King''s body is pushed back. It was an unbelievable destructive force that would never survive unless the mass had changed overwhelmingly. Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Starlight that looks like three meteors through a dimensional barrier. Two of them flew off the Yongcheon group grounds. And the other one, ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Blood, dodge! ¡± The falling starlight strikes precisely where the horses are dense. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Fast! The power of direct starlight was unimaginable. About 80 horses within a 100-meter radius were swept away by the light and became ashes. The Demon King could be sure of this. ¡®Son of a bitch. I''m controlling the meteor showers in detail. ¡¯ Such a Demon King''s conviction was accurate. White particles moving rapidly in the pools of two thousand women who continue to attract starlight. It was because augmented reality was invented. [Panel system drive rate 170%. Users have a 68% body burden rate.] Nano''s computational ability, the only seventh-generation nanomachine. It relieved a considerable portion of the burden on the part where the Thousand Wolves took advantage of the herd of voids. The panel system was responsible for computational capability, making the attack more detailed and precise. Shhh! Kwaaang! Starlight struck the Demon King again. The amazing thing was that each one of these meteor showers had enormous power, and it did not penetrate or penetrate the body of the Demon King who was hit. ¡®I''m aiming for my breasts. ¡¯ The Demon King''s eyes widen in agony. The poor woman assumed that no matter how large the mass, the Demon King had a heart nucleus in his chest. However, after two consecutive attacks, the Demon King stood firm. ¡®It''s my heart. ¡¯ You have to hit the core to get rid of him. ¡®Are you sure you are human? ¡¯ The Demon King''s gaze becomes more serious as he continues to defend himself. Even if you create a dimensional barrier with magical power close to infinity, it will be destroyed as soon as it touches that meteor storm. In the end, only the blocking side was disadvantageous. ¡®If this happens...'' I didn''t think it was dangerous. ¡°Could it be this way? ¡± The Queen Dowager focuses on the Demon King''s head. Then the three starlight that pierced the barrier came for the Demon King''s head in unison. Shhh! Seeing the starlight flitting in horror towards my head, the Demon King''s gaze became strange. There was something going through his head. [Taura. You''re a natural fighter, but your thinking is too dull. Increasing mass and volume means that you end up with that much exposure.] [But with more power, the enemy will be struck...] [That''s assuming the enemy is weaker than you.] [What should I do? Laritsha.] [Free your mind. If that were the case, you would be out of your depth.] Why do I think of those memories? The Demon King stares straight at the starlight. ¡®Are you giving up? ¡¯ I was curious about the unstoppable appearance of the Demon King. This time, it was likely to be pierced even though the Demon King''s corpse was high in mass and volume because it had three layers of meteor showers. It was just then. Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! The black space that covered the front of the wall moved quickly. The giant Demon King Taura, who was 300 feet tall, suddenly contracted at an enormous rate. Kuaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, the starlight struck King Fu. There was intense wind pressure as the space around it distorted with an enormous noise. Push, push, push! In response, the giant Demon Prince disappears in an instant. ¡®You got it right. ¡¯ The millennium stares at the aftermath of the explosion caused by starlight. Starlight was not a real meteorite. It was this meteor that opened the space of chaos that resembled him and brought together the chaos that was contained in the universe. In fact, in a way, it was like a small universe. Paaaaaaaaah! Suddenly, the explosions of starlight disappeared with enormous wind pressure. And in the middle, there was someone floating. Goooooooo! He was the Demon King Taura. Bizarrely, his appearance had just been reduced by a massive democratic body that had changed to almost the same size as humans. I felt the tension I felt before the storm, although the mass had diminished. Hmph. The Demon King raises his palm and looks at himself. A magical force that I had never felt before surged from my body. ¡®It helps to concentrate all the power of the Demon Crown to one point and explode its capability once more. ¡¯ I thought the Demon Prince was finished. But it was never the end. Now he feels afraid of his power. Tighter! The Demon King Taura grabbed his fist lightly and looked at the crowd. Human.I have to thank you. Zec! The Demon King Taura reaches up and blocks one of the stars from flying towards him. The starlight, which was blocked by the palm of your hand, flashes as if it were burning. The Demon King''s Magic Power gradually subsides and loses its light. It seemed to show that it had become strong on its own. The Demon King looked down at the thousand years with arrogant eyes. Thanks to you, I was able to run the idea. ¡°Idea... Running? ¡± Not just Laritsha, but the current king, who is to come, will not stand a chance. Along with that, Taura the Demon King gives you strength while trembling. Then something popped out of his black body. Papa Papa Pa Pa! They were the weapons that Arisha wore. He decides what to do with his armor, and the Demon King Taura drops them to the ground without hesitation. Shush! Shush! These are no longer meaningful to the king I saw. The Demon King Taura is no longer in league with Arisha''s armor. I couldn''t do much without all seven armor, and I was sure that no one in the world would harm me even if I didn''t have it. ¡°You''re overreacting. ¡± In her words, the Demon King prophesied in a bitter voice. Huhu, I''ll give you a warning. Five seconds from now, your human neck will become the spoils of the Bone King, and your waist will be twisted... Then Lady Chun reached out her palm to the Demon King. Then he pushed his palm to the right while he was still there. Whoo-hoo! ¡®? ¡¯ The Demon King has a curious look on his face. I couldn''t understand what he was doing. What have you done? ¡°A horde of endless magic swords and voids united. ¡± What? I''m sorry. ¡°Good thing I told you to run with your ideas. ¡± Creepy! I sensed that he was a Demon King who could not understand the words of the thousand leagues at all, but he was very ominous. The Demon King, who thought he was a champion, tried to strike a new blow against him. But I couldn''t feel my body. What the...!? Taura, the Demon King who lowered his head, couldn''t hide his embarrassment. The section of the body that was underneath his chest was completely gone. It was black as if a space had been torn away, but his body seemed to have disappeared with the original space. This is ridiculous... There was no foresight. It was pushed away by the space itself. Quadrudruple! As you try to replace the missing space, the new space begins to fill up as if it were a new breeding ground. ¡®We need to recover. ¡¯ The Demon King tried to recover his missing body from space. But his body didn''t regenerate at all. If he had the power, his body would have to regenerate in an instant, as if his own existence had disappeared. Bloop! Then he appeared in front of the new bride. Boom! The millennium grips the Demon King''s head. As the lower part of the chest flew into the barrel, there was no other way to avoid it, because it was only the devil''s head, neck, upper chest, and shoulders. The Demon King exclaimed in haste. Wait! Human. No, this kind of defeat is unacceptable to the king. This kind of fraudulent ability..... Kwaek! Knng! The Demon King''s other hand dug into his chest before it was finished. Even the Demon King couldn''t say anything with a contemplative face when the heart woman''s nucleus was captured. Then I told him I was happy. "Cut the crap... I''ve got your supply. The Demon King." < 69 Silver Coins vs. the Demon King (3) > End 213 Remember 70.00 (1) What a ridiculous sight to see. All the horsemen who saw it were in great shock. The Demon King is divine to them. And the Demon King is the best and most powerful warrior of his clan. Watching such a Demon King be defeated by a human who was regarded as just a worm, not by the same clan or Talisha. It frightened all the Horsemen. ¡°Oh, how did this happen.....¡± ¡°Your Majesty!" The Heart of the Demon King, the hand of a thousand goddesses through the chest. The moment that thing is pulled out, the Demon King will be a handful of ashes. ¡°..... Your master''s strength was like this! ¡± After the Demon King appeared, Shakenna, who was dumbfounded, could not take her eyes off the Crown Princess with an unreliable face. Unlike these horses, the Catholics were in a commotion. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink!¡± I thought everyone was coming to an end. Hurricanes, thunderstorms, and earthquakes. All that was gone. The woman who turned this despair upside down was a hero and a legend in the Catholic religion. ¡°Heeheehee, you see? See, I told you the Lord would win. ¡± I was so excited that I panicked. ¡°Hmmm, did I ever tell you it wasn''t me? ¡± ¡°I was anxious. Heeheehee.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Then Baekgi shakes his head and looks at her. ¡®I can''t keep up. ¡¯ He served as the Lord, but I wanted to get a little closer as a master of nothing. But now it''s gone too far. It was the wall itself that could not be crossed with an honest heart. Ding, ding, ding! A large number of the horses drop their weapons to see if they''ve lost their will. Since the victory and defeat had been split between the beings who could be called leaders, the fight on both sides naturally had to be stopped. ¡°What are you doing?! ¡± ¡°Raise your weapons now! ¡± The commanders came through, but there was nothing I could do. ¡°How? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± The commanders are stumped. Even if all the forces on both sides of the earth were combined, the Demon Lord couldn''t help but think about how to continue the war. Even the fierce horsemen didn''t lose their ability to judge the situation. Ugh.... The Demon King, who held the nucleus, lets out a groan of pain. His heart was not that complicated. ¡®Bourne¡­ Bourne is defeated again¡­'' I thought I''d never let my guard down this time. Moreover, he was convinced that no being could be his opponent because he had even gained a new realization. However, his certainty collapsed without fail. ¡®I haven''t done anything yet. ¡¯ There was only one reason he came to this earth. It was revenge against Laritsha. I couldn''t accept this kind of death without it. Just like that... just like that! A powerful glare emanates from the Demon King''s two opinions. Magic power exploded from his body, whether he wanted to burn everything one last time, like a candle that blew away. The Demon King stirs up a fury. I think I can finish it. Phew! Knng! Before his words were finished, Lady Luck pulled her hand out of her body. Bang, bang! In the hands of the thousand, you hear the mad beating of the Demon King Taura. The Demon King''s eyes widen and he looks at it. She hurled the Demon King''s Core over the top like a toy and said without hesitation. ¡°Oh, it''s over. ¡± This... Noooooohm..... There was no more dignity as a king. The focus of the Demon King''s eyes gradually fades as if he were trying to kill a thousand women. There was no magical power to support the body as the nucleus escaped from the body. ¡°Thank you. ¡± Blue energy emanates from the Black Iron Guard on the right-hand side of the millennium. And the energy wrapped around the Demon King''s core in his hand. ¡®Are you trying to absorb the Demon King''s power? ¡¯ Duke Caliaf stares at you with his dying breath. In fact, he was amazed at the infinite power of 1,000 fathoms watching this battle. And as the battle was over, there was one serious question. "What happens when the Demon King gains all of the Demon King''s power and all of it? ¡¯ It was a frightening moment to imagine. Paaaaaaaaaaaaah! It was just then. Black energy erupts from the Demon King''s Core. The magical power of the Demon Kings who had fallen asleep in the nucleus was typed. Goooooooooooo! The tangible magical power became ferocious as if it were rebellious and threatened a thousand times. You reacted aggressively, as if you could never give in to Chun-hyeon, who is not a Horseman. ¡°That''s harsh.¡± Whether she wants to subdue it, she raises the thousand horses. Then a fierce energy erupted and began to suppress the magic that had been passed on to the Demon Kings from the Demon King''s core. ¡°Resistance is useless. If you are the Demon King, then I am the Martian. ¡± The thousand horses began to devour the magical powers like ferocious horses. In front of the Thousand Horsemen who ate all the energy, it was just magical power. The ferocious power of the magicians weakens. Shhh! The magical forces that began to suck out once rushed in. It even contained the power of the Demon King. Brainy! As the magical force entered my body, my heart pounded a thousand times. Then, the gaze that Lady Chun was staring at turned black. Whoo-hoo! When the other nuclei were absorbed, the information was transferred in my head, but all of a sudden, a lot of images started to flow out like films. "This?" It seems to be the memory of the Demon King Taura. Unlike the rest of the horsemen, the body was of a different dimension, so the strong spirit was possessed by the power of the nucleus. Thousands of years of memories of the Demon King Taura. The vast majority of them were only engaged in combat. Then the memories that he was imprinting so strongly became refined. Shhh! The situation at this time was clearly implemented like smoke in the center of memory that was quickly flowing out like a film. At this point, I felt the complex emotions of Taura the Demon King. It was expressed with a strong disappointment along with hatred. [No! Laritsha is recovering.] The Horsemen stopped him from going into the throne room as he sounded. Taura slaughters those horses in a heartbeat, then forces the door of the throne room open and enters. As you go inside, you see someone who is recovering from the Black Magical Power. "Is that Laritsha? ¡¯ He looked exotic like the rest of the horsemen. But it looked strange. I think I''ve seen it a lot. Taura? The creature who was closing his eyes opened his eyes and looked. It was completely the Demon King Taura''s memory, so it felt like his eyes were directed towards him. He had the wisdom to see through everything. [Laritsha.] [I told you not to let anyone in.] [I did, because I didn''t have a chance.] At this point, the Demon King Taura''s emotions felt clear. The presence in the black sphere in front of him was very weak, but he was instinctively afraid. Tak! The Demon King Taura has dropped a device. It was a device that powered the gate. As soon as Taura touched a button, a large black hole appeared on the ceiling of the throne room. [What are you doing?] [Lastly, I would like to switch to Laritsha.] [What do you mean?] [Please give me an order now. to get through this gate and get rid of all the bugs on the planet first.] Taura''s words horribly solidify the appearance of Laritsha in the Black Prison. Without hesitation, Taura said. [Laritsha is not who I know she is. Shouldn''t it be for the clan only? You show mercy to bugs because of a human girl.] "Human bitch"? ¡¯ I was intrigued by the words. Why Laritsha offered to cooperate with the humans was the moment the real cause was revealed. Laritsha warns you of that, Taura. [Taura. I will not tolerate any further disrespect.] Suddenly, Taura smiles madly. [Kuhahahahahahaha!] Then he speaks in a laughing voice towards Laritsha. [As expected, the information is correct that you stabbed a nuke through Talisha''s sword.] [........] Laritsha says nothing. Taura looks up slowly. Then he said with a nasty smile. [I will go to Earth right now and remove everything that made you weak and return you to your original state. Please understand my loyalty.] [Taura!] [I''ll kill the girl first and send her supplies.] Wajang Chang! At the end of the sentence, Laritsha flies towards Taura, piercing a black sphere like a recovery device. It seemed to tear him apart right away. However, [That''s it¡­¡­? You''ve really grown weak.] After serious injuries, Laritsha had no power to kill him. The information was correct that the Talisha sword, called the pole, pierced the core. Taura grabs Laritsha''s head and chest. [Do you know what you''re capable of?] [Taura.......] [It seems impossible for you weakened to lead our clan any longer. and that weakened heart.] [You''re crooked, Taura.] Laritsha''s gaze at him was not anger or hatred. It seemed to be filled with grief. [Don''t look at me like that!] Goooooooo! Taura unleashes her ability to absorb. One could argue that he was weakened, but Laritsha left his magical absorption unattended with a firm impression. Taura, who takes a long time to absorb almost all of his magic, ridicules you with confident voice. [That''s a disappointment. The best warriors don''t even rebel.] He was trying to overcome his fears and manipulate all kinds of preconceptions. When things got so easy, it was meaningless on the one hand. Then Laritsha said to him, [Finish it with one king.] [....... what are you talking about?] [I will allow you to lead your clan, so don''t pay any more attention to Earth.] Grrr! Larissa''s attitude of worrying about the Earth while taking all her power away. He hates Laritsha so much for not disappointing Taura. The greatest warrior I''ve ever admired. It made him so miserable to lose his heart to someone other than his clan. Boom! Taura raises Laritsha''s body in a flash. [What are you trying to do?] [Until the end, you ignore our clan.] [That''s not it. Taura...... as you think.....] [That''s fine. I know what you think of your clan. If you like the Earth so much, rot on it for the rest of your life.] [Taura!] [if you can survive that.] You were badly injured and took all your magic away. If you fall to Earth from this state, your chances of survival are close to zero. Nonetheless, Taura throws Laritsha''s body into the gate without hesitation. ¡®It''s crooked.¡¯ A thousand years old when I saw Taura''s memory. Larissa says he''s crooked. Smell! Smell! And Taura''s memory flows quickly again. The other memories seemed mere information to him whether they were imprinted heavily. Then again, at some point, the memory was refined. Taura, the Demon King standing in front of an open gate, is alone with something in his brain. [I need to see it with King Bone''s own eyes. Whether he''s dead or not.] Strong obsession. And the doubt took hold of him. Throwing dying Larissa over the gate, he was under pressure that she might still be alive after all these years. ¡®Rumor has it that the king violated the law and harmed the Demon King. ¡¯ The Duke of Joseph, who was tracking him, is gone. ¡¯ A lot of factors put pressure on him. The pressure of breaking the law and killing a clan of heroes might be a sign of imperfection. That''s what caused the Demon King Taura to reopen the gate. Shhh! Opening the gate and returning to Earth, King Taura tried to use his powers to see if there were any magical beings left on Earth. It was not difficult to confirm its location if you only possessed the magical power of the word. ¡®You can tell by the wavelength of magical power at high places. ¡¯ The Demon King ascended to the top of the air and released his magical power like a radar. The magic of the Demon King stretches out to all sides. However, when the magic was released less than half a day ago, an unexpected existence appeared from above. Human? The man with the strong impression of flying a black armor. I was amazed at the man I saw in my memory. Investigator! He was a thousand-man investigation. Who could have known that the Demon King Taura met his first mate? You are astonished, but a thoroughbred investigation revealed its true meaning to the Demon King Taura. [I told you not to care about this place.] The Demon King Taura was surprised and tried to cope. The search reaches the checkpoint towards him. Quadrudruple! At that moment, the space in the area twisted, and the new statue of the Heavenly Spirit was sucked into the space, and a black dot pierced King Taura''s body. Pucheng! It was something that happened in a moment. [Shhhhh!] Through the crack in the Demon King Taura''s chest, his new stature flew over hundreds of meters. < 70 Cm (1) > End 214 Remember 70.00 (2) ¡®That was...¡¯ Vividly embodied memory. I couldn''t help but admire the inner parts of the woman who saw it. The herbs that TianMa had just opened were beyond her imagination. If I treated the space as a sword, I treated it as free material as if it were integrated with the space itself. ¡®Thought I''d outdone you. ¡¯ It was a thousand moons that I thought I had surpassed the thousand thousand moons while climbing into the void. But now, with just one herb, I could still tell the difference. [Shhh.] King Taura''s chest quickly regenerates as his chest is pierced. Taura is in chaos. Starting with the mere mortal who made himself like this, I really liked what he said. ¡®No way. ¡¯ Laritsha was from the roots of the horse clan. He was definitely a human being a moment ago, so why would he say that? The Demon King Taura opens his hands. Stop the car! Then the black space opens and black iron comes out of there and attaches itself to his whole body. It was Arisha''s armor that changed into the form of an armor. By the way, Taura, who just determined that the opponent is an enemy that can never be careless, immediately wears an armor. "I was taken by surprise a moment ago, but it doesn''t work anymore..." Whoo-hoo! Then, a fist protrudes out of the space below. You punched Taura in the jaw. Boom, woodchuck! [Cough!] Taura in the jaw swirls upward. In the midst of the chaos, as Taura''s eyes glaze over, a black hand rises from the air, preventing him from bouncing off like a wall. Whoo-hoo! ¡®Coming.¡¯ The feeling of the room ringing. As Taura senses this, she swiftly tilts her head to the side. At that moment, a hole was drilled into the giant black hand. Bam! I thought it was pretty good to see it. Obviously, the Demon King is also rapidly adapting to the opponent''s attacks after being struck twice by an exceptional sense of combat. However, they investigated the Catholic legend, Shenzhen. Throughout the history of the Moorish world, there has been no one to follow by force alone. Boom! [Khh!] It was even better to avoid it, but a thousand-man survey in front of Taura soon lifted his chin. In that state, a new breed of Thousand Horses Investigation passed by Taura. 52517;! Is this the essence of speed? After a thousand years of research, the trail of the sword slowly draws a line. Every blade in the trail cleverly cuts through the gaps in Arisha''s armor. [Knng! Yikes, Inoom!] The Demon King Taura tried to counteract the pain. Thousands of investigations pull the checkpoint back and stab him in the front, and his head blows straight off. Bam! At the same time, Taura''s consciousness flew away. If I didn''t have a unique horseman regenerative power, it wouldn''t be strange if I died. Glug-ug-ug! As soon as his head regenerates, Taura notices his situation. A sharp gesture is embedded in his body, rendering him immobile. Even in the nucleus of the chest, there was a foresight. [You''ll regret it if you move.] Taura, who was aiming to investigate the Thousand Mountains as a warning, asked. [....... who are you?] He was a king. It was the first human being to be able to push themselves like this. At that time, Thousand Investigations told him in a low tone. [I am the glorious flame that leads all things into darkness.] The moment I heard that, Taura''s core went crazy. I didn''t think so. [No way...... No way! How did this happen?] She denies it for a long time and opens her mouth in disbelief. [Why... why are you still alive like that? Laritsha.] The gentle words from his mouth also complicated his mind. He called the Demon King Taura Laritsha. But it''s human nature to investigate. The only person who had the answer to the question was a thousand investigations. [Thank you very much. Taura.] Words of positivity. At that, Taura trembles with excitement. [What the hell?] [It''s not that hard.] [It''s not that hard?] [Why do we look like Earthlings from distant planets? Haven''t you ever questioned that?] The Demon King Taura wondered. I once thought about that when I first came to Earth. Unlike other planets, the existence of this planet is similar to its own. Although the structure in the body was different, it was surprising that the appearance looked like this. [The roots of my clan originated here.] [W-what''s that?] [Gates exist between all the planets. Our clan rode through that gate and settled in our planet''s magic system.] When I first heard the story, the Demon Lord Taura became confused. He was a fourth generation in his clan, but he knew that Laritsha was the second generation born to the last generation. It was like a diagram of generations in the family. [Several times the gravity here. To adapt to the thin air, the abundance of dangerous individuals, our family has evolved over and over again.] Life evolves in any way to suit the environment. They evolved physically in order to survive the barren horsepower. [We evolved? Because of that inferior human?] [Descending¡­ they just evolved to the best conditions for this place.] After such a thorough investigation, Taura is absurd and ridiculed. [So you evolved for this environment?] In saying this, I did not deny the search. So Taura raised his voice. [Cut the crap! Is that what you call evolution? What you''ve done is degenerate. Evolution to be a man less than fifty years old? Ha!] Taura''s fury boils strangely. I brought it down with ambition, disappointment, and hatred, but the existence in front of me was the king of a clan that he had never respected in his entire life. A king like that turned out to be an insignificant man? The moment I learned about it, I was captivated by disappointment and anger. [Giving up on the fact that you''re a clan now that you''re not enough to fall for a lowly human, you deserve to die!] Quack, quack! Kwaek! Taura makes a forced move, ignoring the routine embedded in his body. I showed tremendous willingness even as my arms and legs were torn off. The eyes of the survey have become sharp. [Will you not fulfill your duties as king?] [I don''t want to hear that from you!] Stop the car! Arisha''s armor surrounding Taura''s body changes to armor. Armor in the form of swords, blades, whips, wheels, and sticks emitted the magic of the Demon King while simultaneously swarming towards the Heavenly Spirit Examination. [Die!] Papa Papa Papa Pot! [Fool.] The search takes hold of the checkpoint and pushes forward. The Demon King is not even a match for even those who possess the Demon King''s Magic Power, but there is no way the Demon King can attack only armor. ¡®Centralization of competencies. ¡¯ Black rays of light from the Heavenly Horse Checkpoint collide with the shimmering armor. Boom! Blue flashes of light rise with an enormous sound, and the armor bounces back and forth. A thousand-man survey caught the armor that accidentally bounced off the front. Bam! It was a sword. The Magic Demon King''s sword trembled, wanting to escape the hands of the Thousand Horses. Woof! Woof! [You''ve already forgotten me.] It was only moved by the power and magic of the Demon King. Thousands of thousands of years ago, I forcibly suppressed the magical power contained in the sword. Then I turned my back and looked at it. [I should take you with me. Maybe it''ll help him someday.] [It belongs to the king you saw!] Taura, the Demon King, who was taken from Arisha by the most powerful of the armor, is furious. Then the survey pointed to the above. [You just go back to where you were.] What? Looking up, you see a gate open there. It turns out I don''t see the device that opens the gate I brought with me. [Larissa!] Quack, quack! Kwaek! The Demon King Taura was cut off by tradition, but he endured this, crossed his hands and tried to turn into the Demon King. Looking at him like that, the investigation shook its head. [You''re a fool to the end.] Along with that, the Heavenly Mary investigation raises the checkpoint. Suddenly, the engulfed tradition ran wild and tore the Demon King Taura''s whole body apart. Hurry up! [Shhhhh!] Taura the Demon King lost everything except the nucleated chest. Don''t ever come back. Taura.] Such a thorough investigation forced him into the gate. Screaming was useless. [Laritshaaaahhhh!] Taura, the Demon King, returning through the Gate to the throne of the Demon Castle. He couldn''t bear the anger. [Laritshaaaaaah!] The miserable defeat of a mere mortal was devastating to his ego. Yuck! Yuck! As the door opened, three sides of his torso appeared in front of him. The three ducs, who were looking for him suddenly, did not hide their greedy gaze toward the severely wounded Demon King Taura. ¡®!? ¡¯ At that moment, I remembered the day I betrayed Laritsha in the mind of the Demon King Taura. The treachery has returned to itself. ¡®Did you feel this way, too? ¡¯ Suddenly, I thought of Tau. And the embodied memories scattered like smoke. It was the last memory that was firmly embedded in Taura''s head. Pot! I opened my eyes when I was a thousand years old. A new energy wrapped around the whole body. The Demon King Taura''s Core has absorbed all of its magical power, making it several times more powerful. I liked it better than when I absorbed the spirit of the spirit or the energy of the spirit. ¡®Investigator¡­ Laritsha. ¡¯ When I learned the truth, I felt strange. I had no idea. ¡®Then, is the blood of the Horsemen flowing to me? ¡¯ In a way, it certainly was. Although the blood may have faded, all the heavenly host people who could say that it was the direct investigation of the heavenly host inherited the blood. ¡®...... Is this important? ¡¯ In fact, knowing this did not make a big difference. It was a thousand years of research. He was still a Catholic legend and the beginning of it. And I was still human, and nothing changed. No, there was one. ¡®Investigator, I''ve inherited everything you originally had. ¡¯ Paaaahhhhhh! When she covers her face with her hands, with intense wind pressure, an enormous energy bursts out and her appearance changes like the incarnation of a black flame. La... Laritsha! The dying Demon King Taura cannot help but be appalled. Who would have imagined seeing Laritsha at the last moment? Uh, how... how... As she looked back at the Demon King Taura, she smiled deeply and said in a meaningful voice. I told you never to come back. ¡®!!! ¡¯ The moment I heard that, the eyes of Taura the Demon King burst open, and within moments, a crack broke through my body and scattered into ashes. Until the end, it was Taura the Demon King who suffered from Laritsha. Then a shout erupted from the ground. ¡°Waaaahhhh!!! ¡± It was the shout of the Catholic Church and of the shamans under the lowly command. Grand Duke Calif arrives on the ground, shouting to the Demon King Commander and the Horsemen, pointing to the thousand moors above. ¡°Let''s abolish the new Demon King! Be respectful." ¡°Ugh..." Bang, bang! Bang! All the horses hesitated over his cry and knelt on their knees. I watched the current Demon King turn to ash in front of me. They had no choice. * * * Same time. An alpine peak about 40 kilometers from the site of the Yongcheon Group. There was a giant optical telescope installed, and someone was staring right through it. Then asked the man in the silver mask behind him. ¡°Secondary labour. Is it still there?¡± The creature who only saw the back of the so-called "supernova" sighed. ¡°Hmmm¡­" ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°That''s a shame.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± A creature called Chow Nosa turns her head and says with a stiff face. ¡°Looks like you''re stronger than the old man. ¡± < 70 Pm (2) > End 215 A Sign of the 71st Revolution (1) ¡°Stronger than a slave? ¡± The man in the silver mask reacted unbelievably. It was hard to convince him that he didn''t know the situation at all because he had let the choir focus on the telescope. ¡°Is there anyone who can defeat slavery in the world? ¡± It was not coming from the mouth of the party, but it was showing arrogant trust. The existence of the silver mask considered super-soldier to be the most powerful force in the world. When he asked, the superworker made a quick look on his face, and soon he fainted and smiled. ¡°Strong and winning are not the same thing. ¡± He still did not lose confidence, and his eyes in the silver mask painted a crescent. The second laborer got up from his seat. ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Let them reap the harvest. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Summon the other twins. ¡± The man in the silver mask trembled and said with a happy voice. ¡°The time has finally come. ¡± Near the middle of the silver mask, near the forehead. It was engraved with the words "axis" (19985;). ¡°Follow the orders of the slave. ¡± Heave! The new statue of the existence of the silver mask disappeared as if it had melted into thin air. He was an excellent craftsman. He disappears and the choir slave mutters in a small voice. ¡°Those who survive to the end win. ¡± * * * Jo Yun, the Defence Force commander in front of Cheonayuan, chairman of Yongcheon Group. His attitude was clearly different from that before the incident. Every attitude towards him was filled with politeness. ¡°Are you going to keep them stationed? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. I don''t think so. We''ll evacuate as soon as we''re done fixing the damage. Don''t worry. ¡± The attitude of Jo Yun, the warden, was unworthy of any of the officers. They also felt the same way. The Vice Chairman of the Mercury Group, who defeated the Horseman King of the Apocalypse and subdued the hordes of the Horsemen, was astonished. They were convinced that they had seen an overwhelming power that no military could do anything about. ¡®It is the world of the Dragon Clan for a while. ¡¯ He felt that this could never be denied. I understood why Ahn Wuhong, the Deputy Director of the Department of Defense, made an agreement with a group and the military on the same line. Exactly! As Warden Jo Yun flicked his hand, one of the officers picked up his bag. Inside the bag was a cell phone with a security system applied. ¡°This?¡± ¡°Hmmm, this is a secure cell phone with the direct number of the General''s Office of the Defence Force in Jenam City. If you have any gate concerns or concerns, feel free to contact us directly here. ¡± It was thoughtful. It was like being willing to cooperate in the march of the Yongcheon Group. The Celestial Palace couldn''t hide its satisfaction. ¡®Everything is going smoothly because of you. ¡¯ I thought it was all thanks to you. Of course, it was also undeniable. He glanced at the site. How''s it going? '' To clean up the mess, he came to the Defence Force commander with the midfielders, but he suddenly wondered how things were getting shorted out on the ground. Inside the Yongcheon Group site. There were all the scattered horsemen. The horsemen from the Caliph Grand Duke and the Bamoth Underground Declaration were enjoying victory, and the mood was dark as the Demons under the Demon King were waiting for disposal. They all focused on conversations that would be decided in the future. ¡°The late Captain Boto pledges his everlasting loyalty to the new Demon King. ¡± ¡°Earl Oxod, Lord Commander of the Eleventh Battalion, pledges his everlasting loyalty to the new Demon King. ¡± The High Horse Commanders, who are leading the Horses, have taken a pledge of allegiance. This was an oath according to the law of the clan. Even if they are the Horsemen living under the strong zone, if they do not confirm their system, they will be shaken to ensure their loyalty to the first factor. ¡®Hmm.'' Thousands of women watched their loyalty. In fact, I thought I''d skip it because I didn''t like the cumbersome process, but I thought I needed a way to control the Horsemen. ¡°The oath of allegiance of all commanders is over. Your Majesty." First mate Alchemy represented him. He was a central figure leading the Demon King''s army, and he felt very subtle. In a way, this might have been the result of asking him to open the gate anywhere. That''s why my heart was confused. ¡°Isn''t it easy for the Lord to conquer the Middle East if he wants to? ¡± Hubong said, shaking nervously. He said that without any answer, he looked at the commanders and the surrounding horses. Honestly, it was ridiculous power. Even the lower horsemen outperform the best of the best. Moreover, the warlords of the Earl and Above had the ability to master the microscope. "Conquest of the Middle Army"? World conquest is possible. ¡¯ With this much power, it seemed possible enough. As long as she decided to become their leader, conquering the world would not be a dream. The Moorish Association had already entered the underwater, and had also signed an agreement with the deputy director of the Ministry of Defense, and if they hit the gate, they ruled over the horses who were equally at risk to the S class. Even two SS-grade gate keepers were thousand-year assistants, and even Gumiho, who had existed since the time of the consultation, followed him. It was, in fact, the largest force on Earth. ¡®You''ve messed with someone who shouldn''t have messed with the Emmets group. ¡¯ Currently, the only group standing against Lady Chun was the MS group. At this point, I felt sorry for the MS group. Chuck! Duke Caliaf and Duke Joshua take the example. The smile does not leave Duke Joseph''s face, who has barely recovered. He rejoices at the thought that the Demon King Taura had died and Laritsha had won again. ¡°Your Majesty, please give me an order. ¡± Grand Duke Caliaf asks Lady Thousand for your attention. It was a question of whether the horsemen or the thousand fortunes of the future would go to the horse system. She had every right to decide. ¡°Hmm.¡± Thousand Yeon looked around. The horsemen here alone reached 7,000. There was no place to live right now. ¡®....... unnecessary power. ¡¯ She thought it was unnecessary for all of them to stay here. Only he can control them. However, I was in a position to return to my original time one day. ¡®In my absence, chaos only adds to that. ¡¯ Cheon Woo-jin, the Pope, or the Catholic Church. They''ve gone above and beyond. The woman who made a decision in her heart opened her mouth. ¡°Caliaf.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡± Duke Caliaf raises his head to listen to the thousand fates. However, the words that came out of her mouth were unexpected. ¡°I appoint you the next Demon King. ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ All the horses who heard it couldn''t hide their surprise. The oath of allegiance to the new Demon King had just ended, and he suddenly declared that he would uphold the Demon King''s throne. ¡°Your Majesty! What do you mean? ¡± Duke Joseph was embarrassed and said to Lady Chun: ¡°So I''ve heard. You said you would make Caliaf the Demon King. ¡± ¡°What do you mean all of a sudden? Your Majesty." The transferee, Grand Duke Caliaf, was also embarrassed. The Demon King''s throne was not such a place to give up and surrender so easily. If he wants to take his place, he has to have the ability to convince all the Demons, but he defeated the Demon King without the Demon King''s power. How could the Demons agree to be king? Bam! Duke Caliaf bows his head and pleads with his hands together. ¡°Please stop talking. Your Majesty." ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. None of your clans will be convinced. ¡± Duke Joseph bowed his head as well. I thought I''d only just found my place, but I didn''t want to get confused again. When she looked at them, she smiled and said. ¡°I think you''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± A thousand women said to those who wondered. ¡°I am in a position to take care of both the Catholic Church and your families. I can''t be tied up as king of any place like that. ¡± The expression on Duke Caliaf and Duke Joshua''s face is strange. In fact, they were not very conscious because humans on Earth were weak. Why do you need to lead such trivial things? It was close to this. In the light of their expressions, she was able to strengthen her heart even more. ¡®They will never be controlled if I leave. ¡¯ No matter how loyal the oath of allegiance was, it was based on the basis of the suppression of strength. I will never follow them unless they have convincing power. ¡®You need to keep pressure on it. ¡¯ Goooooooo! Thousands of thousands of millennials were emitted from their bodies. The Black Energy erodes all around you, choking the horses. However, after absorbing the Demon King''s power, the woman who was strong had never been able to overcome. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ "Oh my¡­" The powerful horsemen do not lift their heads. Neither was Duke Caliaf nor Duke Joshua. She spoke in a deep voice so that all the Mages could hear her. ¡°I drank. He reigns over kings. ¡± The ringing of your ears stimulates the spirit of the demons. It was one of the Demon King''s powers. It was a force that suppressed and suppressed the Horsemen with a stronger magical power, but I was afraid of it because it was used by a thousand angels who were more powerful than the Demon King. The millennium approaches Grand Duke Caliaf and says, ¡°Who am I? ¡± ¡°The lungs... the lungs..." ¡°I am not a king. I ask you again, who am I? ¡± Duke Caliaf struggles to speak at the sound of a thousand-year voice with pressure. ¡°Wicked, you are a great drink. ¡± ¡°I am the reigning King. ¡± Thousands of women were imprinting their existence in their heads. He''s higher up than the Demon King. Thousand Yeon looks at the commanders and asks in a loud voice. ¡°Did you imprint who I am? ¡± Overwhelming power. The squadron captains struggled at the same time. ¡°Drink.¡± Glug! When I heard the answer I wanted from them, I was anxious. The battalion commanders who were struggling with the Demon King''s power and strength exhaled heavily. Grand Duke Caliaf was also pale in appearance. In this matter, they clearly imprinted. ¡®...... This is not something we can wield lightly. ¡¯ I didn''t want to make him angry. It was a monster that could wipe out even the Horsemen if they wanted to. He smiled and said, as if it were a thousand years old. ¡°I give you the king''s throne. Rule the Horses, Caliaf. ¡± Chuck! Duke Caliaf replied with a polite gesture. ¡°By the command of Marcin. ¡± After all, the power of the Demon King was still held by a thousand women, and only the annoying things were handed over. It was no different from swinging a king as a prince. The commanders, Duke Joseph, and even Grand Duke Caliph themselves were aware of this, but were unable to complain. ¡®That''s it. I just have to send it back. ¡¯ It is a thousand years since I decided to send them back to the Magic System. However, after leaving only some usable power, I suddenly thought, I want to send it to the gate, so I wanted to look around the commanders. ¡®Wait...... they can handle the gate freely. If so, wouldn''t the gate on Earth be in control? ¡¯ A gate that opens at will. This caused a lot of damage to the Earth. However, there is a clue that can be controlled. < A Sign of the 71st Revolution (1) > End 216 A Sign of the 71st Revolution (2) The next day. Head office conference room of Yongcheon Group. In the conference room there was a collapsed Earth with 3D stereoscopic imagery. In the conference room were the members of the legions of the Catholic Church, the Chieftains of the Catholic Church, the Duke of Joseph, and the five captains of the horseman''s army, and Thousand Wolves and their men. Most of the Horsemen who came to the Dragon Clan returned to the Mahjong system. Of course, not everyone went back. I could not ignore the power because I counted 300 horses worth a thousand years. Ta-tak! When Marquis Alchemy, the first commander of the Democratic Army, manipulated the 3D machine, six positions were made on the Earth as implemented in the geometry. Earl Alchemy points to them. ¡°Now these points are the backbone of Star-Lord on Earth. ¡± ¡°Star Lord?¡± The bishop, Choon Woo-jin, asked in a curious voice. Earl Alchemy explained. ¡°Star-Lord is a path that exists between planets. ¡± ¡°Interplanetary paths? ¡± ¡°Ha. I think I should start with the basics. ¡± The Earl of Alchemy''s forehead twists as if he were embarrassed. Humanity''s scientific technology has advanced much, but the universe has remained an unknown realm. Moreover, the gate that was opened indiscriminately was also the same. Ta-tak! When the late Lord Alchemy pressed another button, the stereoscopic images turned into a universe with numerous stars in it. ¡°The universe is vast. where life settles in these universes. These planets have had a way of interacting with other planets since they were born. That''s Star-Lord.¡± Star road. It literally means the length of interplanetary space. ¡°All the planets? ¡± Earl Alchemy politely replied to the thousand-year question. ¡°Yes, Messin. We don''t know why it happened, but it''s clear that there''s a passageway that can travel between planets. ¡± Everyone nods because it wasn''t that hard to say. Once again, Earl Alchemy turned the video to Earth. ¡°What you see here is the center of Star-Lord. ¡± ¡°What is the middle button? ¡± ¡°This is the center where you can open and close Star-Lord. ¡± ¡°Can you open and close? ¡± ¡°Each of these planets has a system that protects it from outside Star-Lord. If there''s a problem with this center...¡± ¡°Is that what''s happening now? ¡± ¡°..... Yes. ¡± Things like this. It means that the gates are now opening in right ascending order on Earth. It was an urgent Earth to shut down the gates, so I couldn''t even figure out why this was happening. At that time, the director of Hwang Myeong-Oh, the servant, said in a trembling voice. ¡°Well, then, if we just solve the central problem, can we stop the gate from happening? ¡± ¡°At least we can stop things from happening the way they want to. ¡± Speechless! I couldn''t hide the feeling of excitement from the middlemen. By solving the gate crisis that threatened humanity, there was hope to escape this hellish cycle. When everyone was happy, she asked a different question. ¡°I''ve been told we have our own planetary protection system, but what if something goes wrong? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone focused on that. According to Earl Alchemy, his own protection system would not have broken by itself. Earl Alchemy takes a deep breath. ¡°The planet''s own protection system is solid. It cannot be destroyed unless it is forced to do so. ¡± ¡°Someone forced you to destroy it? ¡± Cheon Eugene, the Bishop, frowned and asked. The late Lord Alchemy nods in favor. ¡°Oh my...¡± ¡°All of this...¡± People in the conference room were shocked and everyone lost their words. Gates were a genius in humanity. It was no wonder I was surprised to learn the truth that such a catastrophe was forced by someone. And that surprise soon turned into anger. ¡°What the hell are you doing! ¡± ¡°The Celestial Hall of Fame! ¡± It is hard to calculate even the number of people who have died because of the gate. The reality that countless tragedies have happened artificially. I wondered what the authors of the situation could have done to humanity. ¡°That''s as far as I know...¡± The fact that he knows about the gate makes no sense to even the perpetrator who caused the incident. The commanders of the other Horses were the same. However, unlike them, there was someone who was having a different reaction. He was Duke Joseph. The thousand women who discovered it asked. ¡°Duke Joseph. ¡± ¡°Ah! Marcin. ¡± ¡°What do you know? ¡± Duke Joshua hesitates to answer such thoughtful questions. I wasn''t sure of anything. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± Duke Joshua opens his mouth, hesitant to ask again. ¡°The last time I visited Earth, there was no unprecedented gate opening. Do you have any idea when this happened? ¡± ¡°28 years ago. ¡± Choon Woo-jin answered the question. Not only Cheonwoojin, but also the Christians of the Catholic Church still couldn''t forget that day. First dimension gate. An unprecedented catastrophe erupted from the simultaneous and simultaneous opening of gates across the country. ¡°Twenty-eight years? Well, that could be a myth. ¡± ¡°Not what? ¡± ¡°It''s a little different from the way I know it. ¡± ¡°Different? What? ¡± ¡°If they were to force damage to the Star-Lord Core, this planet would be under control by now, but it seems unlikely. ¡± ¡°Domination?¡± When everyone was curious, Duke Joseph waved his head. ¡°I know a similar approach. If they had, the Earth would be worshipping the heavenly host by now. ¡± Thinking of something that was leaning toward the word "heavenly." ¡°Celestial? ¡­¡­ Are you referring to Talisha''s clan? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± The Mage commanders were also interested. "Celestial?" Was Talisha''s clan involved? ¡¯ Talisha''s clan was their lifelong enemy. Apparently, Duke Joshua was more active than the current generation, so he seemed to have different information than them. ¡°Unlike our purely aggressive and battle-loving clans, the Talisha clan and the heavenly clan like to be ruled and worshipped. ¡± ¡°You must have a craving for conquest. ¡± ¡°Among all living things, there can be no such thing as unconquerable lust. However, they regard themselves as joyful to be worshipped. ¡± ¡°A pervert. Feel the joys of that. ¡± The blubber of his tongue twitches and shakes his head. Duke Josef laughs and continues to speak. ¡°It''s not okay to go where they''ve conquered. They built statues and temples just like idolatry and worshiping gods. ¡± ¡°Funny bastards. ¡± ¡°Their methods are consistent. Opens gates on planets to create a crisis. After that, they come and settle, and they are worshipped. ¡± ¡°They solved it? ¡± ¡°Show them their power. They''re disgusting.¡± Duke Joshua speaks in contempt. The Horsemen don''t even treat insects that are weaker than they are. On the contrary, the heavenly people wish to worship and serve themselves to the weak. They had a contradiction of ideas. ¡®Neither is beneficial. ¡¯ She didn''t say it out loud. Without him, even the Horsemen were harmful to humans. ¡°Well, they''re not. ¡± ¡°I think so. If it were them, they would have blocked the way to the sky, sealed off the source of the power of life on the planet, and suppressed it with fear. After that....¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At that time, the director of Hwang Myung Oh intervened. ¡°What do you mean, blocking the way to the sky? ¡± ¡°There will be differences in technology between the planets, but at the heart of the advanced civilization is the ability to transport air. Controlling air travel makes it relatively debilitating. ¡± It was as Duke Josef said. The area occupied by air transport was also militarily large, so if it was controlled, humanity would break half of its power. ¡°Why do you ask? Mhyeongho.¡± ¡°Cheonmyo, Cheonmyo. Can I ask him one more question? ¡± The voice of the director who looks serious. Then she nods. ¡°Hey, what do you mean by blocking the source of the power of life? ¡± ¡°You seem interested. Human. It''s simple. If you were to lead an army into an invasion, which strategy would you take first? ¡± ¡°Strategy?¡± ¡°Sealing the opponent''s greatest power. If we cut off energy or disable power, the opponent will become more vulnerable. ¡± Duke Joseph said as if it were natural. Hearing his remarks, the director shocked. I was curious, but he opened his mouth first. ¡°NFIZ.......¡± ¡°NFIZ? What''s that? ¡± ¡°This is Jamer disabling nuclear fission. ¡± As soon as I heard it, one of the things Nano collected information about this era came to mind automatically. Nuclear fission incapacitation jammer. If interpreted literally, it is a nuclear disruptor. Soon after the gates opened, humanity became incapable of nuclear fission, cutting off its seamless supply of energy and disabling humanity''s largest weapon, nuclear bombs. It was the core from the gate that replaced the supply of insufficient energy. ¡°Ah!¡± When this came to mind, she was able to understand why the illusion was reacting like this. Director Hwang Myung Oh said in a trembling voice. ¡°Cheonmai, I think these are the heavenly beings he spoke of. ¡± Duke Joshua frowns and asks. ¡°What does that mean, mortal? ¡± ¡°As you say. ¡± ¡°Like you said?¡± ¡°The Earth is currently lost to nuclear weapons and aircraft due to the trains in each region. ¡± ¡°Hurrah.¡± The mediums of the Catholic Church who heard what Director Hwang Myung Oh said made me hard to understand. They also knew that humanity was blocked by nuclear fission and flight routes. But I didn''t know if it would lead to this. Duke Joshua mutters with a muttering look that he cannot understand. ¡°No way...... Then why did Talisha''s clan leave it alone? ¡± According to Director Lim Myung Oh, Talisha''s family has created the optimum conditions they want. Then by now, the Earth should already be in their hands. The atmosphere in the conference room became heavy with the shocking truth. At that time, she said. ¡°The conclusion is that the cause of this incident is the Talisha clan, and that restoring the Star-Lord''s core will close the gates? ¡± ¡°Yes, Marcin. ¡± Duke Joshua''s answer was a thousand fathoms. ¡°Then we have a job to do. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°All you have to do is close the gates and wipe out Talisha''s clan. ¡± It was always a breeze with a cool conclusion. * * * A giant cavity in the middle of nowhere. There were a lot of glass tubes. The glass tubes were filled with red liquids, and inside they saw what appeared to be human forms. The number of these tubes was enough to be more than 300. On top of the glass tubes was a computer monitor screen, and there were constantly signs indicating that something was adjusting the system. Bummer! Someone walked through those glass tubes. He was a man called Chow Nosa. The second slave passes through the glass tubes and reaches the main computer. Weeing! Among the many monitors attached to the main computer, the biggest screen switches and someone''s appearance is played. It was the one with the "A" written on the gold mask. You hear a hissing sound from the speakers. The first guest. In that voice, the superworker replied with a expressionless face. ¡°There''s only two. Don''t call me that. ¡± All right, supernatural. ¡°What is the project progress? ¡± The process is running smoothly. The configuration is about 80%. Soon, if the upload of the entire brain is successful, I will be able to move myself. ¡°Glad to hear it. ¡± What are the yields for achievements? In the question of Mask A, a superslave, or supernatural, turns his head to look at the glass tubes. ¡°I went to collect. We can use it for this, right? ¡± The calibration process was completed. Class C entities can upload information at any time... ¡°Wait.¡± What''s the matter with you? The A mask on the screen puzzled me. Then the colossus muttered, raising its mouth tail. ¡°Rats have infiltrated. ¡± Zec! Along with that, the colostrum turned his gaze towards the vent near the ceiling of the cavity. It was about 500 meters away. As soon as the supernatural body looked at it, the existence in the vent did not conceal embarrassment. Damn it! He was wearing a black mask. He turns to flee in a hurry. He had mastered silent walking and remained silent for as long as he could barely hear the sound of his footsteps. However, Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± The heavy kick knocks his body through the vent and down. I tried to get up as soon as I hit the ground, but it didn''t work. Bloop! At that time, a supernatural figure appeared and stepped on my head. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Rat.¡± I looked at the masked person with an interesting look. Then you take something from the masked man''s hand. Wheelik! Tak! It was a small terminal. The red dot was flashing on the terminal. ¡°Tracker.¡± You throw the tracker with the colostrum somewhere. Then something like a mechanical hand popped out of the floor and grabbed the handset. ¡°Block it.¡± I will. You hear Mask A''s voice from the speakers. The supernatural leans over and tries to touch the masked person. The masked man tries to bite his tongue, but a huge pile of dust grips his chin and stops him from moving. Zec! The colostrum closes its eyes, placing its hands on his abdomen, and savors. Then he muttered. ¡°Hehe, it was you. Extreme meat.¡± ''!?'' The eyes of the masked man shook as if they were earthquakes. Just by touching my body, I hit the welfare of the shameless. I looked at him in embarrassment and said with a nasty smile. "I have to clean up." < clue of 71st Revolution (2) > End 217 72nd TRA Alpha Satellite (1) A barren wasteland. This happened because the land had been abandoned for a long time. The area used to be a livestock area full of vegetation. However, as the contamination became more severe without overcoming the gate situation. Bang, bang! A desert area that no one can enter because it''s usually just outside the walls. I heard the footsteps of many people in this place. As if there were 500 men in protective clothing, they marched like an army. Beep, beep! ¡°What?¡± At that time, the man in the protective clothing who was carrying the communication equipment bag at the forefront was embarrassed. Then they asked the man in the protective clothing who was carrying a large helmet. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°The tracking signal was unexpectedly blocked. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°In 30 seconds? ¡± ¡°That''s right, Doggangmundo. ¡± The man of the giant house. He was Blade Six, one of the top six mullions of the Extreme Butcher Gate, Dogyeongju District. The Catholic great law of Marahyun was very expensive. The Old Town Council said as if they could not understand. ¡°Didn''t you just get a signal from the enemy camp? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°30 seconds after you entered the room, you lost the signal? ¡± ¡°I guess...¡± The man in the protective clothing being fitted with communication equipment did not succeed, but the answer was simple. It meant they had just been spotted. ¡°Tsk.¡± The Old Town Hall was embarrassed. It was only a moment ago that I loved discovering the enemy camp. ¡°Once the location is saved, right? ¡± ¡°Yep. Location information is saved. It''s about five kilometers from here. ¡± Where the man in protective clothing pointed. You can see the mountains of stone rising in the middle of the barren desert. ¡°Once we send location information to the headquarters and to the two doorways, we march there. ¡± ¡°Yes? Without you waiting? ¡± ¡°What if they find out and withdraw?" ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ okay. ¡± The man in the protective clothing carrying the communication equipment tapped the screen of the tablet he was holding in a hurry to rebuke the Old Town Hall. The Old Town Council raised their hands and shouted. ¡°We march.¡± ¡°Phew!!! ¡± That was the moment the march started again. Shhh! Creepy! The Old Town Hall was furious and looked up. At that time, I saw something like a dot from above. At that point, a tremendous amount of pressure was triggering all of his senses. ¡°Spread out! ¡± ¡°Chu, Chung! ¡± His shouts were terribly low, and the scoundrels of the door tried to scatter in all directions. However, the dot that fell from the sky grew quickly. Boom! Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Something fell in the middle of the passengers, causing an enormous shock wave, and dozens of the surrounding passengers screamed and bounced off. ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The appearance of the bounced prisoners was miserable. My body is cut off like it''s been cut by something sharp, and there''s blood everywhere. A black figure seen among the blood dust. Whip it up! The members of the Extreme Meat Ministry voted in unison. I stared at the man who suddenly flew into the middle of their midst with tense eyes. As the blood dust settled, I saw a man carrying a backpack on the red mask. ¡°Masks?¡± Pow! The Old Town Hall of Doggang Munjoo changed his teeth to see if an unpleasant memory came to mind. It was reminiscent of the fight against the spirit of Marayun. He almost fought with the whistle, but when he came last, he lost his left eye to Marayun''s winning sword. ¡°Tsk. I hate masked chicks. ¡± Grrr! The great archipelago on his back was pulled from the slaughterhouse. Almost 1.6 meters, this giant degree was also a symbol that could only be handled by one of the top six phrases. He originally wanted to battle the Grand Dual Swordsman, but he did not achieve the proficiency at the time. What the hell is that thing? ¡¯ The right eye of the Old Town Hall was shaking. An aggressive man who was fearless and aggressive, even to the Thousand Wolves, was captivated by an unknown anxiety. But if you''re scared, you''re in even more danger. The Old Town Council empowered its neck and shouted. ¡°The Dothraki are extremely unstoppable! ¡± Extremely unstoppable. It was originally made to deal with the thousand women who drank it. With a large-scale initiative in which up to 300 people are depleted, their power has been decommissioned in less than five minutes from a Class S alpha risk subject. ¡°Phew!!! ¡± When the Old Town official''s orders came, the prisoners who were surrounding the black mask''s identity began to hold the rider''s equation and position. The man in the black mask then tries to lift the checkpoint. ¡°No way!¡± In order to prevent this, the Old Town Council jumped to a lightning bolt and struck the road towards the man in the black mask. The sheer force of hitting the road had the power to cut down two small mountains. However, Tak! ¡°Oh, my God¡­" The Old Town Council could not conceal its embarrassment. The man in the red mask grabs his grouping with two fingers. like a piece of paper. Even the prisoners were surprised at the sight. ¡°Fig., dogmatism? ¡± ¡°With just two fingers? ¡± You hear a voice in the black mask, as you are amazed. ¡°There''s a lot of rats here. It will take some time to get it all cleaned up, so don''t be disappointed if the old man can''t handle it properly. ¡± ¡°What?" The voice inside the mask was very young. However, he was calling himself an old man. Then an unbelievable thing happened. Goooooooooooo! An incredible amount of nonsense emanates from the man in the mask. And then the gravity just disappears. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Mo, body! ¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± The bodies of the surrounding prisoners were floating into the air. The sight of hundreds of people, no one else, all came to my mind, gave me goose bumps. The passengers struggled with the internal air, but it didn''t work. ¡°You!¡± The Old Town Hall tried to blow up the capital that caused the direct river towards him. However, Bam! ¡°Phew!¡± As soon as I let go of my hand in the figure, I flew over the body of the Old Town Church. The Old Town Hall, which had lost its sentence as if it were in zero gravity, was embarrassed, causing a panic, and even though the passengers had missed the road, they opened the river. ¡°Hiya!¡± Shush shush shush shush! Three bags of blue strength flew to the man in the red mask on the ground. But the results were ridiculous. Wheelic! ¡°Yikes! ¡± I flew in reverse, and I flew back to the Old Town Hall. Pupupuk! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Doo, doo, doo, woo!¡± The flying or night pierced the chest, abdomen, and thighs of the Old Town Council. As the major organs were penetrated, the Old Town Council sensed death. "Oh, how can a monster like this? ¡¯ I didn''t have enough masters to float to the top of my lungs, so I made myself look like I was playing with the masters of the microscope. It was an unbelievable monster. Then the man in the red mask raises his hand and mutters. ¡°Haha, it''s been a long time. Bloodblastic.¡± Something terrible has happened to end his sentence. Papa Papa Papa Papa! Dozens of prisoners at the bottom exploded. Their blood bursts, as if there were strong pressures, enveloping the air everywhere. ¡°What the hell...¡± The sight of a living human exploding and dying was not so terrifying. The Old Town Eye was filled with despair. It was just the beginning. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The explosion of the body from below continues up like a wave. From a distance, it looked like a bloodbath was rising up, but it was a terrible sight. The Old Town Council was no exception to this terrible death. ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± I tried to endure a profound defeat. His whole body flutters, and his puffed eyes protrude out and his body explodes. Hurry up! The desert was drenched by the rain of blood scattered among four hundred people. I could have stopped the hemorrhage with a heavy heart, but the man in the black mask took off his mask and hit me with his whole body like he was enjoying the rain of blood. ¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted blood. Haha.¡± The man who was smiling was a supernatural man. The sight of enjoying the rain of blood, emitting a red eye light from both eyes, was like the fiend of blood full of frenzy. The Colossus, which was in the rain of blood, turns his head somewhere. Then he muttered. ¡°I have to clean up the rest of the rats, too. ¡± Pot! His new statue springs into the bloodstained sky. * * * The hidden treasure of Blade Six in Chengdu City. There was the old man, the king of the Wasteland and Blade Six, who had Ringer all over him. The face of the severely stiffened empire and the face of the stricken gold star. What do you think they''re doing because they''ve heard? The golden dragon trembled and asked the man in the black suit standing in front of them. ¡°....... Extinction? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°How could this happen.....¡± It was a force of 1,500 people. Even the two masters of the microscope and the three top hexagonal spirits who came to the drama of the picture joined. But they were all destroyed. It wasn''t long before I got the message that I''d found a hostile camp. The wilderness opens its mouth. ¡°Any information on the hostiles? ¡± ¡°Well, that¡­¡­ location coordinate information was deleted along the way. ¡± ¡°What? Deleted? ¡± ¡°While the information was being uploaded, the system was hacked through our security network. We were trying to reverse track it, and we had to destroy the computer. ¡± Qajik! The handle of the table in the wilderness is broken. I thought I was finally at the center of the MS group, but instead I gave them the billy of tracking. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before they came along. ¡°Sir.¡± The golden dragon called out to him in a worried voice. Then, the emperor, who was terribly firming his impression, told him. ¡°Call him. ¡± ¡°What if he is?¡± ¡°Drink.¡± * * * Boom, boom! Some place full of thunder. Ngamakhun, the head of Yongcheon Group''s Executive Office, blocked one ear and received a phone call from a flexible smartphone. ¡°Yes, this is my deputy director''s secretary. Ah, Chairman Gold. ¡± I was curious about the contact with a strange person. I gave up my contact information, but I didn''t expect Chairman of the Gold Star to contact me directly. ¡°Oh, you mean the Vice President? ¡± The Chairman of the Gold Star wanted to speak with Lady Chun. Then, I looked up at the sky with an embarrassing look on my face. ¡°I can''t right now. ¡± She wasn''t able to answer the phone right now. ¡°Yes? You''re in a hurry? ¡± The voice of Chairman of the Venus Dragon was unusual. I thought it was strange to hear a voice full of anxiety. But the phone was really hard. ¡°I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you when I''ll be able to speak to the vice president. ¡± I heard a shout on the side of the handset. I didn''t say it was urgent! Why isn''t it working now? ¡°Well...¡± I scratched my head and looked at the sky. I wish I could explain this in a smooth manner, but I don''t know what to say. A lot of flashes that cover the sky. He looked at it and said. ¡°The Vice President is leaving the planet. ¡± What? A frustrating voice in a handset. He narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°Roughly¡­¡­ the stratosphere, I think. ¡± !? Above the sky, about 50 kilometers from where the rain is looking. There have been numerous explosions. In the basket of that explosion, you see a black ingot flying up in the sky at an incredible speed. Papa Papa, Papa, Papa! A being that flies up through a layer of air. A magnetic field particle was spurting from his feet. The one who was emitting a white glow on the black suit, reminiscent of the Iron Man, was a thousand women wearing a nanosuit. Nano''s voice echoes into the ears of the thousand. [We''re over 55 kilometers from the midpoint.] Beep, beep, beep! The Nanosuit''s field of view produced numerous red cross markings. Yellow rays of light were flying indiscriminately to the point where the cross was displayed. [17 rays are coming straight through.] Shhh! She reaches out for it. Nano. ¡¯ [Activate panel system.] Whoo-hoo! Then the Black Intangible Swords that were scattered around the thousand leagues gathered. They were being moved by nano''s panel system. She grabbed my hand. Paaaaaaaaah! Then Black Light emanates from the Black Intangible Swords and flies towards the Yellow Light rays flying towards him. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The air flashes with the sound of explosions as the rays strike. This is what I saw on the ground. ¡®I need to speed it up. Nano.¡¯ [Proceed to Mach 13.] The output of the magnetic field rises faster. Papa Papa! Papa! I saw nine little foxes hanging behind the back of such nanosuits. The fox was the golden hair gumiho. The face and mouth of the golden hair gumiho have been avoided, and their fur has fallen down. Ugh! You''re going too fast! Mach 13''s incredible speed prevented even Kumiho from opening his eyes. [I told you not to follow me.] A thousand-year-old ringing in his head, Kumiho said with his face turned upside down. I, too, miss the universe! < 72.00 TRA Alpha Satellite (1) > End 218 72nd TRA Alpha Satellite (2) Shhh! Boom, boom! Boom! An enormous deterrent in the air above the Earth. The higher you go, the more frequent the rays fly. In these constraints, a thousand women were flying at a rapid rate. I remembered last night''s conversation in the mind of a thousand women. [If you want to enter the center of Star-Lord, there is something you need to do first.] [What''s that?] [We need to deal with an entity controlling the sky from the orbit of the satellite.] Duke Josef said that, just as the director of Hwang Myung Oh knows. [TRA!] Three Restricted Areas. The worst alpha subjects that had ever been placed in one of the TRAs were solved by a thousand years. [What does that mean?] [The upper half of the Middle Church is included in the broad restricted area. Thousand Mai.] [The sky?] One of those constrained areas was the sky. To be precise, it meant the location of the revolving heat grid. How do you get rid of it? If the satellite should be located, it should be more than 500 kilometers up from Earth.] [Hurrah.] [Impossible.] The middlemen thought it was nonsense to be driven. It has already been proven historically. They attempted hundreds of attempts to enter satellite trajectories across the entire planet, eliminating six satellite endangered individuals. However, even if the aircraft tried to climb the convection, it was stopped by flying rays. [Cheonmai, this is impossible. It''s hard to build rockets that go into satellite orbit, even if they have diarrhea...] [This is why humans.] Duke Joseph and the commanders laughed at the reactions of those serious men. Then Cheon Woo-jin, the bishop who felt offended, asked. [You can?] [I know it''s risky, but it''s impossible.] [Can we get into satellite orbit?] Duke Joseph and his captains expressed their positives. I even have the technology to handle gates, but I don''t think there''s any technology to go into space. Their confidence was overwhelming, she said. [Then it''s simple. Did you say the number of those individuals was six?] [Yes.] [Take care of it at once.] Yes? [Duke Joseph. You command the commanders and eliminate the Five. I''ll get rid of one.] At the words of the millennium, all the mediums of the Catholic Church wondered. Horses are not human, so even if they are skilled, how can human fortune be simple to satellite trajectory? Their curiosity was solved like this. Shhh! Stupid! The vision of the two thousand woman''s eyes that blocked the rays was briefly blurred with a centrifugal painting of her ability to spread it with an intangible sword in a thousand magazines. [This is frozen. The current temperature is 100 ¡ãC.] 70 kilometers to the midtown, where the thousand winds are flying. It was one of the lowest temperatures on several floors of the atmosphere. It was so far from the ground that it was difficult to receive solar energy from the Earth, even from the Sun. [Relieves freezing.] Papa Papa Pa Pa! Heat dissipated from the nanosuit and defrosted the ice phenomenon. Suddenly, thanks to the frozen phenomenon, I was worried about the golden hair gumiho hanging outside. [Fox?] Gggggggggg... It''s okay. Luckily, Kumiho was fine. Just that Maha''s speed did not adapt, the temperature was not a problem at all. It was her who radiates heat against the temperatures. [It will be hard to breathe soon. Are you sure?] Are you worried about me? I couldn''t even open my eyes properly, but I asked her with an excited voice. Then she shook her head. Even you need Nanosuits to help you, but the monsters are definitely monsters. Chet. Chet. [If you don''t want to survive, go down on your own.] I thought her ability would be enough to make it down to the ground alone. Then the golden hair gumiho smiled and said, It can withstand three days and nights in the deep sea without oxygen. It was a gill gumiho capable of self-breathing by accumulating oxygen in the body. However, the air''s friction index was almost eliminated soon, and it might be difficult to adapt when entering a heat zone that is almost zero gravity. [Stubborn.] Heh. But you two still go into space like this... [I see you''re acclimating to this speed.] ? [Speed up.] Gold wool gumiho was frightened by what she said. Now, wait a minute! She tried to tell me not to speed up, but the output of the magnetic field had already increased and the speed at which the thousand journeys flew had already surpassed Mach 14. It was a nanosuit that evolved with more energy than ever before. * * * Altitude 1,000 km satellite low orbit point. It is a place where the stars of the universe are clearly visible and where the Earth is rounded. Satellites were in low orbit and were the optimal location to see the whole Middle circle with a wide radius. The situation at that satellite''s sub-orbital point was an extraordinary situation that humanity could not see today. Lots of mechanical debris all over the place. These shrapnel were the space debris from hundreds of artificial satellites and space stations that were destroyed, called legacies. Goooooooo! There were tons of rays being fired from inside the basket of those fragments. As if you were looking at the Great Wall, the rays that were lined with rays were constantly firing at something in the air. It appears to be a giant fortress, like a ship, in the middle of the point where the rays are connected. The Earth calls this the TRA Alpha Satellite. It was a strategically armed individual beyond the gate who took the sky from man. Pucheng! Pucheng! A gigantic ship that acts like a head. For humans who had never approached this point, they just thought it was similar to other dangerous individuals. But there was a big secret here. An intelligent creature with four arms, about twice the size of a human, was controlling it inside a massive ship. ¡°The beginning of the world! ¡± [Flight object is speeding up!] An individual looking at the exploration monitor shouts. The captain of the ship, he said, with six blue eyes, could not understand. ¡°AJICKDO GYOCHU SIKIJI MOHEDAGO? ¡± You still haven''t shot him down?] ¡°Gu... teacher monida. ¡± [Well, yes.] ¡°KKUK." ¡± Wherever else?] ¡°GUJJOCKDO, THE MULCHEDULY BING GYOJEON JUNIMNIDA! ¡± [You are also engaged with a large number of flying objects!] They were intelligent creatures enough to have conversations in languages not on Earth. They are technologically capable of occupying the orbit of the satellite in the universe. ¡°This is the situation in each orbit! ¡± Pick! Large ship monitors have produced numerous images. There you see satellite Alpha subject ships in orbit of each satellite on Earth. Ships have been using beam and tactical weapons to repel beings about to enter orbit. You hear someone annoying next to the captain. ¡°The Horsemen!¡± His existence was different from those of others in the scream. He was exotic in almost the same shape as humans, but if there was one difference, it was a unique white wing that looked behind his back. A trap object asked him. ¡°Do you know them? ¡± ¡°Arisha''s clan. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The captain groans in response to an existence with white wings. They were known to be confronting the white-winged race that dominated them. This existence, called the White Ik or the Celestial, was a Talisha clan. ¡°Is it intervention after all? ¡± The heavenly host bites his lips and mutters as he looks at the flying objects on the monitor. One of the individuals monitoring then shouted. ¡°Unidentified aircraft approaching our satellite orbit! ¡± Pick! A large monitor was displayed on one screen. You see something black flying through the air at an incredible rate, radiating blue magnetic light. What is that? ¡¯ The Celestial People make a curious face. Arisha''s clans confront them, so they know their skills better than anyone. However, they couldn''t figure out what the only unidentified entity flying towards them was. ¡®Are you making fun of me? ¡¯ Unlike some other satellites, the sight of a single individual flying over felt strangely ridiculous to where they were rather than a threat. The heavenly host speaks in an unpleasant voice to the trap next to you. ¡°Captain! Shoot him down quickly. ¡± The captain''s six eyes are full of embarrassment. Wouldn''t they want to shoot down that unidentified flying object? I was getting into the air, blocking all the laser rays from firing like that, but it was annoying. ¡°Why is there no answer? ¡± ¡°..... soon to enter a space junkyard. We''ll deal with it there. ¡± A region of space junk. It''s where debris from artificial satellites float at the altitude of the ship. It was also a place with considerable blind spots. ¡°Hmph! If anything happens to us, we''ll take care of you, the captain.¡° ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The captain bites his lip at the Celestial warning. In front of them, they were helpless. ¡°Deploy the Space Crafts. ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The first sailor turns on something microscopic on the captain''s orders and gives the order. ¡°Get ready for the craft. ¡± Weeing! An enormous screaming hangar opens with runways. There were unique four-legged vehicles, which were spacecraft, a combat aircraft that could be freely glided through space. Brace yourselves! Dozens of space craft hang upside down on each of the hangar runways. One of the monitoring subjects shouted. ¡°Space craft ready for drop. ¡± Then the captain shouts. ¡°The target is an unidentified aircraft headed this way. Turn the space junk into his grave. ¡± Lazer! Lazer! There are tons of voices coming from the monitor. It was more than 1,000 space craft. ¡°Space craft! ¡± Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! 1,000 Space Crafts on the runway landed simultaneously as soon as the ship gave the order. Shush! Shush! Shush! It was spectacular to fly through the debris of space with sparks blazing. The heavenly host nods whether they were satisfied with the presence of numerous forces. The captain said in a confident voice. ¡°An object that must be done alone. He won''t be able to get past the space junk. Bring up the screens of each craft. ¡± ¡°Yep!" Pick, pick! Pick! A large screen of the ship shows a view screen of the Thousands or Crafts. To lead by sharing their vision. As they descended, they began to sneak through the debris in space, respectively, to ambush the aircraft. Monitor subjects shouted. ¡°The aircraft has reached 900 kilometers. ¡± ¡°... so fast. ¡± We''ve already reached the area where the debris is flying. The captain grabs Mike with a nervous look and gives the orders to the Kraft pilots. ¡°He has entered the jurisdiction. Each craft prepares for a sniper...¡± The voice of one of the craft coordinators rings. Ha, Captain! Peek, weeing! The screen of the craft''s field of view grew larger. There was a lot of blue light on the screen. The blue light seemed to be thousands, or hundreds of thousands, at first glance. ¡°Well, what the hell...¡± The heavenly host next to him was also speechless. At that time, an immeasurable number of blue lights surged towards the space debris as if they were rays. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The blue rays sweep through the cosmic debris like rain falling backwards. Screams come to the speaker of the ship from the craft pilots hiding in the debris. Grrr! Knng! Pick, pick! The visible screen of the craft that was floating on the screen quickly turned black. The captain shouts. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± ¡°Hundreds of thousands of thermal energy is coming from underneath. ¡± The captain was absurd in the Monitoring Subject''s cry. ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡± It was something I couldn''t understand. There aren''t tens of thousands of ships, and suddenly there''s hundreds of thousands of thermal energy. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! It was obscured by the explosions in the footage that were outputting the altitude below. Crafts and artificial satellite debris exploded and did not appear to be explosions and dust. The heavenly host gritted his teeth and told the captain. Pow! ¡°The incompetent. It finally got us there. ¡± The captain panicked and made excuses. ¡°This is the first time we''ve done this¡­¡± ¡°I don''t need it. ¡± The heavenly bodies rose from their seats. One of the monitoring subjects then shouted in a frightening voice. ¡°Ha, Captain! ¡± ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Woah, look at the screen! ¡± The sky, including the captain, stares at the monitor at the same time. It was not a low altitude place. It was the upper altitude of their ship. The mouth of the heavenly host, who had just vomited out of anger, opened. ¡°What the hell...¡± There are numerous meteors falling from higher altitudes than there are ships. There was no such thing until just now. Suddenly, the meteor shower fell from behind them, and the shout fell into a state of confusion. ¡°Switching laser positions to rear! ¡± ¡°Rear barrier engaged! ¡± Wiiiing! Maneuvering weapons, listed on the starboard side of the ship, turn altitude up where Earth is. If they could not stop the falling meteors, they would be extinct. The captain barely regained his senses. ¡°Well, I fired a laser cannon...¡± Kuaaaaang! At that moment, the ship shook violently with a loud bang. The captain on the chair falls forward and the heavenly host holds the seat. ¡°What, what? ¡± It wasn''t that Yooseong hit me yet. I felt this shock at the bottom. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! You hear a series of explosions beneath their feet. And then, as the ground broke through, something appeared in the control room of the ship. Boom! ¡®!? ¡¯ The embarrassed eyes of the heavenly people turn to it. A fox with nine tails attached to its back on a black suit that emits a blue magnetic field on its feet. It must have been that unidentified flying object that came up from the ground. ¡°Tsi, intruder! ¡± ¡°Grab it!¡± As the ship sways, the fallen individuals rise and attempt to fire a Blister gun. However, when the presence of the intruded black suit lowered its palm. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The individuals aboard the ship have fallen to the ground, leaving no survivors behind. It was no exception to the heavenly host. Boom! ¡°Huff!" You try to use your heavenly body against it, but you can''t hold it for more than a second, and the lower half burrows through the bottom of the ship. The Celestial People couldn''t hide their embarrassment. What the hell is that? How did a monster like this get here? ¡¯ < 72.00 TRA Alpha Satellite (2) > End 219 72nd TRA Alpha Satellite (3) I felt a strange look on her face when she looked around. Thought it might be an intelligent creature, but the strangely shaped ones seemed to resemble the so-called aliens. It was thought to be life on another planet. Among them, there was a form of life that resembled humans. Bummer! Thousand years later, the lower half approaches the heavenly host at the bottom of the ship. The white wings approached me interestingly because I had not heard what they looked like. If the Westerners had seen it, they would have thought it was an angel. [Appropriate for 80% oxygen distribution compared to Earth. We can breathe inside the ship.] The helmet was terminated by the sound of Nano''s voice. Suzus! The suit''s helmet disintegrated and absorbed into its delicate skin. The heavenly host staring at him with frightened eyes couldn''t help but wonder. ¡°Phosphorus¡­ liver? ¡± I had no idea we were human beings because we were monsters. ¡°How can a human being do this? ¡± I couldn''t believe it. She looked down at him and asked. ¡°Are you Talisha''s clan or something? ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ I was embarrassed by what the heavenly host said. Only those who call themselves the Talisha clan were the Horse clan, the Arisha clan. On this alone, he decided that the thousand fortunes were related to the Horses. ¡°What is your relationship with them¡­¡­? Human.¡± She glances back at him. Then he raised his hand slightly. Boom! ¡°Huh?" Then the heavenly body that was stuck on the ground lifted up. My body doesn''t move as if I were tied up tightly with a rope. ¡°I''ll ask the questions. ¡± "What kind of pressure is this¡­." I just said it out loud, but I was overwhelmed by the overwhelming pressure. The heavenly bodies even felt like they were in front of the great warriors and the chief. However, I denied whether it was considered blasphemy. ¡°Man, I have nothing to say to you! ¡± ¡°I''m proud of you. ¡± ¡°A humble human mingles with a great archangel...¡± Tak! A thousand fortunes grabbed him by the arms. The heavenly people were embarrassed to think what they were going to do. ¡°What are you trying to...¡± Qajik! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Screams erupt from the heavenly host''s mouth as arms are torn apart. A fountain of non-red blue blood gushes from the torn area. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. ¡®Different.¡¯ I thought the structure of the body would be similar to that of the Horses. But the color of the blood is different, but blood flows like a human. ¡°Shut up.¡± The heavenly host suffers from the torn limbs. ¡°Not so different from humans for a great cause. ¡± ¡°Shhh¡­ Inooohm. ¡± The heavenly bodies vomit out their anger, but there is nothing they can do because their bodies are bound by the cold. Then I asked him a thousand times. ¡°Did a man named Talisha touch the gates of Earth? ¡± Asking questions, I was actually convinced that it was something they did. It was because, as Duke Josef said, it was their way of controlling the planet in this way. ¡°Yes, would you say that to a human being like yourself? ¡± I tried to protect my pride while the heavenly host panted. However, when I look at the wavering eyes, I feel like stabbing the valley. "I see." It was clear they had tampered with the Stargate''s core. I just couldn''t figure out why they kept their eyes on the gate. Thousand years later, she told the heavenly host. ¡°They say you like being followed like that? But why did you leave the gate open? ¡± I got to the point. I had to know the truth about them. What the hell is this guy? Are Arisha''s clans working with Humans? ¡¯ Continuing to touch the sensitive parts, the heavenly bodies become more complex in their minds. Knowing this much about how they ruled the planet made sure it had something to do with the Horses. ¡®Do not pass on any information. ¡¯ The heavenly host grips its teeth. He felt he had to prevent information leakage, even if he had sacrificed his own life. Puck! A thousand fingers dug into his chest. ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Let''s test how heavy the mouth is. ¡± ¡°Shhh¡­ Kill, Lord! ¡± The heavenly host who was so keen on death cried out with open eyes. Thousands liked those who kept their beliefs to the end, but this was the exception. ¡°Really?" Quadruple! I dug my finger deeper into the middle of the heavenly host''s chest. If there was a core that could be called a heart like a demon, it was to press it against him. By the way, "Huh? I frowned at the sensation of my fingers. I can definitely feel the beating in my heart. Unlike the Horses, it was more than a source of power, it was merely an organ that circulated blood. ¡°Kick.¡± At that time, the heavenly body frowned and laughed with a distorted face. ¡°You don''t know us very well. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°But keeping you alive would be a huge burden to the clan, wouldn''t it? ¡± Evil in the eyes of the heavenly host. The malice tells me he''s hiding something. The heavenly host shouts loudly. ¡°DILITO HAMSUN JAPOCK SEQUENCE GADONG! ¡± [DIRITO Ship Suicide Sequins Initiating!] Sparks rise from the machines in the control room, frightening to fall. Spock! Together, the temperature in the cockpit skyrocketed. The heavenly body raises the tail of its mouth. Though these races were trivial, it was God''s work to learn their language by staying here for 27 years. It is a ship that flies through space for hundreds of millions of light years. The main energy core, which is equipped to power the warp system, explodes and has the power to detonate the nuke. The heavenly host laughed and said. ¡°Hehehehe, you''re done. Come with me...¡± Heave! His vision twists, as if twisting, before he finishes speaking. After a brief dizziness, the heavenly host is unable to conceal their frustration with the clean air, not the unique odor of the ship. ¡®!? ¡¯ I can see the blue sky with the shaking eyes of the heavenly host. And there''s a lot of popularity around them. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± The voices of a thousand women. The Celestial People only realized that this wasn''t a ship. Boom! At that time, I saw the white light coalescing in a circle with the sound of an explosion in the sky. A fierce wind blows to the ground. It was an explosion close to an altitude of 1,000 km, but it gave us a sense of how powerful it was. ¡°Well... failed. ¡± He said as if he felt sorry for her. "Vee, damn it! Did you really think he was gonna make a space move? ¡¯ Then, the eyes of the heavenly people were filled with despair. The self-destruct sequence ended in vain. ¡°Do you want to tell me with that mouth why you''ve been keeping your eyes open? ¡± The heavenly host bites her lip with a thousand bites. The plan to commit suicide with him was wrong, so I couldn''t share all the information with them. Then he had to risk his life to keep it a secret. ¡°That''s ridiculous! There''s nothing you can get! ¡± Pow! A white glow appeared in the eyes of the heavenly host. He was trying to kill himself by unleashing his heavenly power. Then Lady Chun grabbed his head. Boom! ¡°There you are.¡± The heavenly eyes shake. I did. Unlike the Horses, the center of the heavenly body was the head, not the center of the chest. As the intense energy aggregated to commit suicide, she immediately noticed this. Suzus! A dark blue aura emanates from the right wrist of the thousand leagues. ¡®If I''m right. ¡¯ Her eyes became sharp. What the hell is this? ¡¯ At the end, the heavenly host, who was about to fire a concentrated energy into his head, came to question the grim energy. However, the question was soon solved. Blah, blah! ¡°Turn it off.¡± From the heavenly head, it turned white as if frost had fallen. And even the whole body and wings turned white and turned into a completely dead cold corpse. Huh? Did you kill him? The golden hair gumiho ascended from behind the back of the millennium was curious. It was because I thought I blew up a chance to get information. It was then. Smell! Smell! Something blurry rises from the heavenly bodies that have become cold corpses. Even some of the thousands of women, including Kumiho, who had seen it for the first time, were surprised at how it looked like a ghost. ¡°Huh?" ¡°A ghost?¡± A ghost with the same wings as a blurry but dead heavenly host. It was a ghost. The tail of a thousand mouths rises. ¡®Success.'' My expectations were correct. Unlike the Horses, the heavenly people were able to make ghosts. The woman who dug her hand into his body found out that the heavenly body resembles the human body quite a bit, unlike the Horse. Being lively is a thousand years that can be made into ghosts. And being a ghost, Zec! Just by touching my hand, I can read the memories I had before I died. His memory begins to flow like a film into the mind of a thousand angels who came into contact with the Ghost. The memory of a 15-minute heavenly host. It also included what naturally came to mind as she asked. The Celestial peoples appealed to a blonde youngster with white wings with a silver coffin on his head embodied by stereoscopic images. [Your Excellency, how long do we have to wait?] [It is not yet time.] [Ha.] I said with a voice that the heavenly people are frustrated. [Wouldn''t it be better to put this planet in the water and send all those humans as followers to find it?] [Overruled!] Such a celestial figure was called a successor to the throne. The embarrassed heavenly body knelt on one knee and begged for sin. [Er, a foolish priest committed blasphemy. Punish me.] [Do not cross the line. Young priests, concentrate on your mission. The Grand Warriors will do what it takes to find his missing existence.] [Understood.] After his words, the stereoscopic video was turned off. The heavenly host, who confirmed that the reception had been completely cut off, mutters in a grumbling voice. [It''s been 27 years. Staring down at planets in this godforsaken universe! He just sits there in the sky, giving orders...] Grrr! I changed my teeth to see if there were a lot of complaints. When the heavenly host got up from his seat, he approached the window and looked down at the Earth in blue light. And I thought to myself, ¡®How long do I have to hold on to finding Talisha''s existence? Does he really exist on this little planet that disappeared after being obsessed with Arisha? ¡¯ This was the last time I remembered the heavenly host. The expression on her face was strange when she opened her closed eyes. It was because I saw results that were completely different from what I expected. Isn''t conquest the objective? ¡¯ According to the memories of the heavenly people who became ghosts, they seemed to be searching for the existence of the sixth Talisha. Even if it is as it feels in the memory, we do not even know whether we are alive or dead. For 27 years, I could not figure out why I hung on to it. I looked at the heavenly bodies who had become ghosts with sharpened eyes. ¡®So Talisha, their leader, is here on Earth? ¡¯ Moreover, the Talisha is obsessed with Arisha. It sounds like he came to Earth looking for his ancestor, TianMa. It was said that Talisha and Arisha were badly wounded during the Great War in the past. ¡®Hmm.'' The memory of this heavenly nation alone did not tell me everything. But it was clear that the purpose of the heavenly host was not simply to rule the earth. At that time, the deputy director, Mok Heon, rushed over and said. ¡°Thousand Mai.¡± ¡°Why is that? ¡± ¡°When the Emperor left, I got a call from the Venus Dragon Chairman of Blade Six. ¡± ¡°Gold Star? What brings you here? ¡± ¡°You have an urgent problem with the MS group? ¡± ¡°What? Why are we talking about that now? ¡± I replied with a face that was embarrassing to the question of a thousand years. ¡°Well, that''s...¡± Herbong said this on his behalf. ¡°I told the Lord in my mind, but he didn''t answer. ¡± What he said in his head meant the frequency conversations of nanomachines that altered the nanobombs in his head. This frequency conversation was originally seamless within the Earth. However, [You have left the range of frequencies as you enter the thermal sphere.] Nano tells us why she hasn''t been contacted. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± I didn''t think such a problem would occur. However, it didn''t take long to process the satellite Alpha subjects, so I ordered him to call Chairman of Venus Dragon again. ¡°I understand.¡± He urgently contacted me on my smartphone. However, even though the beep kept ringing, he didn''t answer the phone. He frowned and said. ¡°Cheonmyo..... I can''t get to the phone. ¡± * * * Highway to northeast Chengdu City. Chengdu City is only forty minutes away from here. There was a huge hole in the middle of the road, like a bomb in the middle of a highway, and there were broken buses lying around. The highways that were blazing everywhere seemed to ignite the war. ¡°Cough¡­" He was gazing somewhere, vomiting elongated blood, whether he had been injured or bleeding. There came a series of metallic objects that were so intense that their ears would be torn off. Whip, whip, whip! The wilderness has an enormous workshop with someone unknown where he is looking. The one who was confronting the Wasteland was wearing a red mask, and his whole body was stained with blood, making him who saw it creepy. Whip it up! About a dozen herbs collided relentlessly, and the new statue of the Wasteland bounced back. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! "Grrrgh!" Almost rolling, the wilderness that could not hold the new stature properly stood still. The rubble raises its head with a stiff face. His eyes tremble with anger. ¡®It''s him.'' < 72.00 TRA Alpha Satellite (3) > End 220 73rd colostrum (1) Glug glug! A man with a red mask walking down a flaming road. He was covering his face, but the wilderness was certain of who he was. ¡®It''s him.'' 350 years ago, a colleague who had taken the origin and corpse of this weapon and had frozen for a long time, and the old monster who had taken the ghost of Ma Hoo-yeon, the beloved woman. It is a wasteland that is sure to fight over a dozen herbs and is his undocumented work. Grrr! ¡°Inouohom!¡± The wilderness gnashes its teeth and rips off the tiger ropes that were sticking to the body. He was in a hurry to respond to the sudden appearance of wind. Buses hanging around the road. Inside were riders from the Ultimate Butcher Gate who were guarding the secret hideout of Chengdu City. However, Hall''s arms turn into a cold corpse with one single attack. ¡°You''ve gotten pretty strong. Haha. At that time, I couldn''t handle three old men''s attacks properly. ¡± The voices inside the mask grimace. It was a very young voice. ¡®Different.¡¯ It was a wilderness that remembered his voice after a long time of hatred for the old man. But what is this voice? ¡°Who are you¡­? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Have you forgotten the old man already? ¡± The presence of a red mask throws the road that was holding it towards the ruins. Heave! The flying path opened a prominent herb on its own. It was a win-win. ¡°Hmph!¡± The wasteland moves its torso toward the road that stretches its way towards you, pushing you out of the center of the chasm. Cha-cha-cha! Fragments of the road fly to the red mask as the chasm breaks. It was a high-level technique with strength in each fragment. It seemed simple, but the fragments of the figure were aimed at the exact red masked systemic vessels. ¡°Haha.¡± The red mask raises its palm upside down and lowers it down. Then the flying debris plunges into the ground as if it were affected by gravity. ¡°What a wreck. ¡± ¡°Do not color the roads you have taken. ¡± It was one of the things that came out of the bus when the passengers were on it. The eyes of the wilderness looking at the red mask were confused. His voice was young, but he was such a good workaholic that it was impossible unless he met an old man 350 years ago or drank from a thousand mouths. ¡®Have you had a dislocation? ¡¯ The probability seemed the highest. It didn''t matter whether I became younger or not. There was a grudge in front of my eyes that killed my lover. Pot! The wilderness reaches out for him. Then the ground begins to shake, and the road breaks, shifting to a sharp shape and popping up. Kur! Papa Papa Pa! It was caused by vomiting during the energy of the ghost. You hear laughter in the red mask. Bang! The red mask takes a serious step forward. Then the stones on the ground, which had been attacking him like thorns, crumble apart. ¡°You''re low on soil. This is how we use it. ¡± The red mask once again treads hard on the floor. Bang! At the same time, you reach for the Wasteland. Then the stones on the ground try to trap him in the northeast, southwest, as if a giant beast was about to devour him. Glug glug! However, the stones ignited and became hot as lava. It didn''t end there. A blue spark rises out of the air, and an intense concussion strikes you from above, the only open bow. ¡®This is how you treat misfortune. ¡¯ Apart from the rage, the wilderness couldn''t help but amaze you. Unlike the self who assisted in handling the aura of the spirit, the presence of the red mask was dealing with it proficiently. One! A blurry figure appeared in the hands of the Wasteland. While you''re at it, the mudslide grabs hold of the intangible figure with both hands and plunges it to the ground. Boom! ¡°Hiya!¡± 52517;! The energy of the intangible figure that dug into the floor extended to the eighth fork, tearing the stone walls apart like lava pressing against the surrounding area. Extreme Cinnamon Spheniform Octahydrogram. Boom! Meanwhile, a cerebral catastrophe in the air struck the wilderness like lightning. However, the new statue of the imperial haystack, which appeared to have been hit by the brain warfare, vanished into a trapezoid, and suddenly appeared in front of the red mask. Bloop! The wilderness unfolded into an infinite state of extreme herbacea. It was an extremely refreshing technique. 52517;! The Imperial Tree of the Wasteland was about to cut the neck of a red mask. However, the red mask flew at an incredible speed, lowering its head slightly down in front of you and avoiding the intangible path. Avoiding this? ¡¯ In that state, I reached my fist through the chest of the Wasteland. The wilderness spins backwards through the aerial swarm. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! The scope extending from the fist of the existence of the red mask stretched forward about ten meters and made the road a mess. Even if it was a little late, it would have been swept away by the gymnastics. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ I avoided it, but my back was screaming with an aged body. Noticing this, the presence of a red mask reaches the checkpoint towards the wilderness trying to spread its distance while circling the aerial swarm. Heave! An invisible sword appeared and tried to pierce the ruins. ¡°Phew!¡± You shielded yourself from the chasm of the intangible figure held by the Wasteland. Kaga Gaga River! Sparks protrude from the slammed intangible swords. What kind of energy? ¡¯ It seemed to be blocking at first glance. Paan! ¡°Huff!¡± The body of the rubble bounces back as if it were a cannonball because of the tremendous amount of sapphire carried on an intangible sword made by the presence of a red mask. However, the wasteland was also very old. In that short, flying moment, I painted the capital towards the existence of the red mask. And then... ¡°Hehe!¡± The presence of the red mask, which was reaching the boundary, was pushed back about five feet. A bloodstain spills through the gap in the red mask. Tighter! The existence of the red mask was clutching his chest, because in a short amount of time, the empire spread its depth towards him. ¡°Not bad. You let this old man bleed. ¡± Blah, blah! Sharp speech flows from the soles of the red mask, and the cracks spread out in all directions as if the floor had been cut off. The depth was drained out of the body. Quad! Quad! Meanwhile, the turbulent mud, which bounced like a cannonball, sticks an intangible figure into the ground and barely stands still. I looked very tired just looking at my sweaty face. ¡®It''s a great battle. ¡¯ Venus dragon, the chairman of Blade Six, who is watching this scene, sticks out his tongue. It really was the battle of the great masters. But there was definitely a gap. Ever since the battle with Marcin, I''ve never seen an opponent like this in the wilderness. ¡®Now I know why you were so vigilant about the MS group. ¡¯ Who would have guessed a monster like that would be hiding? Gold Star tried to turn on the smartphone on his wrist. However, the smartphone did not turn on as if the battery had gone out. ¡®Damn it.'' With the presence of that red mask, all the smartphones were turned off, but it looked like they used an electromagnetic pulse, EMP. to deliberately block contact with external parties. ¡®We need to contact Marcin. ¡¯ At this rate, it really seemed like it was going to happen. I suddenly remembered one thing, looking at the existence of the red mask with restless eyes. It was a special phone with an electromagnetic pulse canister that Blade Six had developed. I thought you said it was in car three? ¡¯ Jin Seong-ryong looked around to find the third bus. I wished car # 3 was safe because there were so many of the overturned buses on fire. There was something in the eyes of the golden dragon. "Ah!" It was the third bus with two pieces cut in half. Luckily, it was not on fire like the other buses, so there was a good chance that the special phone was safe. The golden dragon sees the red mask. His abilities make it difficult to stop even that man from striking. ¡®You have to aim for a fight with the elderly. ¡¯ To keep him out of the loop, the Venus Dragon lowers himself as low as possible. I covered myself in fire and peered at the opportunity. I didn''t notice him yet, but the red mask approached the wilderness. The red mask said. ¡°Why didn''t you stay hidden? I would have saved your life if I had. The old woman grabs the old man''s crotch and makes him worthless. ¡± His irritating words upset the face of the wilderness. ¡®Mahayuyeon.¡¯ Her last thought comes to mind in the wilderness. I blasphemed so easily at her shabby sacrifice, stained with blood. The wilderness cries out in anger. ¡°Inououohom!¡± ¡°Come.¡± A red eye glow with a gap in the mask. The eyes in the eyelight are surrounded by excitement. I''ve been enjoying the right battles for a long time. Whoo-hoo! The aura of misfortune gathers in the hands of the Wasteland, and an orange shaped figure is created. It was the most powerful mystique known to man in the natural wonders. ¡°Yes. Keep this old man entertained even more. ¡± The existence of the red mask walks relaxed towards him. The wilderness shouted at him like that. ¡°This is the grave of you and the old man. ¡± It was a wilderness ready to throw its life away. I have lived a long life only for this moment. "Hee-yeon. I''m taking him to the other side. ¡¯ That way, she was able to see herself freely in the afterlife. The wilderness takes a pilgrimage to the Ridge. I''ve gathered all my strength to strike him with all my might. It was then. Zec! The presence of the red mask that was walking towards you reaches for the checkpoint somewhere. At that moment, there was a loud explosion. Kuaang! The explosion happened when the bus exploded. You can see the Venus Dragon bouncing back as it approaches the bus. The golden dragon stares at the burning bus with stunned eyes. ¡°Tsk, tsk, don''t do anything unnecessary. Baby." The words of the existence of the red mask caused the Gold Star to become a face of despair. I didn''t think you''d notice, but you were on your way. There was no negligence in the perimeter. ¡®..... end. ¡¯ The golden dragon lowers his head. There was no way to communicate with the outside anymore. The Extreme Butterfly Gate, which has been around for a long time, might have announced the end of the world today. ¡°Then let''s have one last bit of fun. ¡± Whoo-hoo! A strange thing happened, with a faint glow around the presence of a red mask. A disease organ that emits a hundred fig lights around him is made of the energy of mistrust. ¡°I''ll show you the old lady''s white dance. ¡± Absolutely overwhelming. The eyes of the wilderness are shaken, having to work hard just to make a map. "Oh my God¡­" As he progressed, that monster became stronger, too. His head, which had just been thinking of becoming deaf, went black. However, the existence of the red mask that was coming forward suddenly stopped. Tak! The presence of a red mask suddenly turns its head and mutters. ¡°This one...¡± Along with him, a hundred fifty soldiers floating around the red mask disappeared, and he soon flew into thin air. Suddenly, he''s gone, and the wilderness can''t see him. "Why?" * * * Stony mountains in the desert about 110 kilometers from the Chengdu City Expressway. There are numerous bodies lying around in a huge base hidden on the Stony Mountain. I saw someone carrying a backpack in a black suit walking around among the dead bodies. He was a thousand years old. Emergency!] You continue to hear a distress call on the base''s speakers. < 73rd Colostrum (1) > End 221 73rd colostrum (2) That was only 20 minutes ago. Gold Star Dragon Chairman of Blade Six, who tried to call several times but didn''t answer the phone. As a result, the Assistant Director''s Secretariat did not conceal his concern. You can''t reach him?] [Something seems to be wrong.] [Hmm.] From then on, the incident began to run a little wider. Gold Star Chairman said he had urgent business. The chaotic events alone were manageable, and they had an absolute man called the Wasteland. ¡®The Wasteland has emerged as an unmatched enemy. ¡¯ The probability was very high. If the Wasteland wasn''t an enemy, the central branch of the MS group would have moved. That means they went out to deal with the extreme meat gate so the midfielders could move themselves. You found it! I was sure of it. The Ultimate Meat Ministry would have found the headquarters of the MS Group. [Mukhun.] [Yes, my Lord.] [Where are the last search coordinates from Blade Six?] She checked the coordinates of the last place she searched at the Department of Extreme Education. Blade Six emailed me a report whenever I saw where they thought they were going. Recognizing her intentions, she replied with a glare in her eyes. [Let''s plot a location around their navigation path.] That''s three places in total. Unlike Blade Six, which had to be moved manually, it was possible to see the area through space. Then you found the base on the second desert rock mountain in the location of the cultivated site. The heavily guarded system makes me feel confident that this place is their home. Starting with genetically engineered human warfare weapons, those with battle systems developed by the MS group poured out. There were only hundreds of them near the entrance. Boom, boom! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± However, the force of the thousand years was too strong. She walks in a straight line, backpacking from the front, taking care of her enemies without a snap. Before even approaching his surroundings, there were successive deaths due to the cracks in his head or being thrown into a wall. Emergency! Alert tone for emergencies. The base''s main system is aware that this powerful enemy has entered. Numerous CCTV screens in the center of the base illuminated the presence of a single person. He was a thousand years old. [Break through Sector 4. Cease maneuvering to Genetic Variation Biostage 5.] [Break through Sector 5. Morbidity Stage 4 Standby.] Fast-forward through sectors. His actions were without strategy or tactics that the main defense system could not comprehend. Which enemy will try to break through alone? I was showing arrogance because I was not arrogant. However, that profanity was reality. Boom, boom! On the CCTV screen, a thousand foes were killed without a scratch. Genetically mutated bioweapons and remodeling weapons ran as if they were constantly pouring out to stop a thousand miles, but they did not reach within 30 meters of the counter, rather than a live one. Pick! One of the screens shows a map nearby. You can see the red dots moving at a rapid rate on the map. It''s been moving at an incredible rate, but it should take at least 15 minutes to get here. At this rate, enemies like that monster won''t reach the center in less than three minutes. A typewriter hits the black screen of the computer in the center of the main system. Entering temporary sequence change to protect the base center. Main sequence numbering 1932. Metastasis of documented brain information to the entire cerebral body in vitro 01, 02, 03, 04, 05, 06, 07, 08. Whoo-hoo! You hear the sound of the main system''s computers overheating. Subsequently, some liquids from the large number of glass tubes in the center move, trembling. Something human in the liquid convulses. Drrrrrrrrr! Upload 60% Upload 70% Upload 80% The car! During the upload process, what appeared to be a human body came out of the broken glass tube, which had been written at 02, 05 and 08. Its head bursts like a broken watermelon. 02, 05, 08 Whole Body Upload Failed. 90% Upload Upload 100% complete. When the phrase "upload completed" appeared on the screen, the convulsing bodies stabilized. The drain tube opens underneath the glass tube and the liquid in it falls down. When the liquid completely drained, the glass tube opened. Brace yourselves! The glass tube opened and air entered, and the device that had been helmet-like on its head, something human inside, was released. Then, five hairless, human-shaped beings simultaneously motorized. ¡°Cough... Cough! ¡± vomit pours out of my mouth. I woke up in the liquid, so I was breathing heavily. But it stabilized quickly. Weeing! Monitors come up from the floor and freeze in front of their eyes. A masked man with the letter A was printed on the monitor screen. A voice flows from the speakers of the five screens simultaneously. Apologize first. The plan was a little off. We have to move the data and stop him until the main body arrives. At the same time, the five beings responded with an absurd look. ¡°Body?¡± * * * Meanwhile, she was passing by a place marked Sector 8. Numerous enemies have taken every means and means to stop the millennia. However, Lady Chun still carries her backpack and deals with them all without a single finger. The Pok¨¦mon is not completely opposed to the power. ¡°This is boring. ¡± In fact, it was able to reach the center more quickly. However, they were doing everything for two purposes. The first was to eliminate all of their power, and the second was to turn their gaze away from the extreme meat gate currently at risk. ¡®It would be faster for me to destroy your base. ¡¯ It seemed like it was quicker at the moment. However, the gaze of the thousand-year-old woman who was moving forward became strange. ¡®We are retreating. ¡¯ The thresholds that were running to stop him were pulling back as one. And unlike the ones in front, so far, I felt a great deal of competence. Many murderous creatures were on their way. ¡®Now we''re moving on. ¡¯ But there was something strange about it. It is said that the approaching people have a considerable resemblance to energy. She reached out her hand forward. Whoo-hoo! Then hundreds of sacks of winning swords appeared in the air. As she reaches forward with the checkpoint, the victorious Black River swarms together. Shush! Shush! Shush! The Ignorant Sword rivers, which filled the passageway, were eager to turn those who were coming. However, I saw a red flash from afar, and the winning Black River disappeared. ¡°Oh.¡± The creatures that removed the victorious Black River were flying at incredible speeds. As if they had anxiety, their hair and eyebrows were muscular without all the hairs. A thousand-year-old woman who was interested in the unusual appearance stumbled with her hands out. And then... Quadrudruple! The space distorts in front of them. The reckless existence that was running ahead was distorted and swept away into a space that generated manpower. ¡°Grr!¡± Thanks to you, the other reckless creatures retreat at the same time. I watched how they would react, and they broke through the ceiling, the walls on either side, and underneath. I avoided trying to get into the twisted space. It was also the right choice. Boom! Immediately, a reckless existence appeared as the ceiling above was pierced. The reckless existence retreated toward the millennium. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. "This?" The retreat was Shaolin''s antiemetic regression. It was also so proficient and perfect that Shaolin appeared. With one hand behind her back, she blocked her teeth with one hand. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pa! At that time, two reckless beings appeared, piercing the wall next to them. I spread out different balloons, but my eyes became sharp. On the right hand side, the azoospermia was one of the uppermost religions of the Catholic Church, Omavulgaris. "Mission free"? ¡¯ The existence of the shameless on the left extended the right to the shameless invincibility of the king of green pastures. They were using the finest artisans in spermatozoa. Besides, they''re perfect herbs without any flaws. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Of course, the elites would be embarrassed to see this, but it is no exaggeration to say that they are the strongest on earth. She stepped on the bench with one hand behind her back. Boom! At that moment, there was a crack in the floor, and the debris on the floor protruded from all directions. Hurry up! Did you put a sword in the shrapnel? ¡¯ The reckless creatures stopped it with herbs. However, it was impossible to completely prevent the heavy machinery on the debris because it was unusual. Besides, ¡®Every single fragment aims for urine blood like herbs. ¡¯ Fragments are not just loaded with swords. You aim for the blood vessels as cleverly as if you were manipulating them one by one. Pupupupupupupupupupuk! Eventually, the blood vessels of the three reckless beings pierced through the fragments. The reckless creatures hit the debris bounce back and slam against the wall, and the man who aimed from above flies through the ceiling again. The millennium mutters. ¡°Are you avoiding me? ¡± Bang! Once again, the floor split apart and a reckless presence appeared. He opened the streets after he heard the sound of seriousness while trying to get down below. Zec! When she reached out her hand, three invisible swords appeared and flew to him. Shushshuck! The existence of the Reckless Man who saw the Intangible Sword lifts it up with a checkpoint in both hands. However, nothing happened when I lifted up the checkpoint. The existence of the reckless mutters, making an impression. ¡°You''ve done something foolish. ¡± Pupupuk! Meanwhile, an intangible sword pierced through the head of the reckless being, and the remaining two pierced the heart and abdomen. The existence of reckless, intangible swords has increased. I felt like I was dead. However, there was a double glance in the eyes of a thousand women who looked at the other reckless beings. Smell! Smell! Their bodies, which pierced the blood vessels in the debris, are recovering at a rapid rate. But that was not surprising. Blue blood? ¡¯ Blue blood spills from the bodies of those who were pierced by the intangible blade from those hit by the shrapnel. I thought it was strange that there was no fur, but I was a skilled artisan, and there was no red blood. She reaches out and turns toward the existence of the dead woman. Get it! Then his body turns around. The wing bone of the Nazi''s back protrudes from the skin joint. Curiously, one of the reckless beings who had completely regenerated his urethra opened his sword to the Thousand Heavens. Hurry up! The white light was coalescing in my hands, similar to the strength, but different in energy. The millennium stopped the herbs by loading a steel sword at the checkpoint. Cha-cha! The blue spark is fried. I narrowed my eyes when I smashed my eyes. ¡®It''s not internal. ¡¯ I felt a subtle sense of heterogeneity, but I knew for sure when I searched properly. Obviously, this reckless existence was grounded in the art of aerial engineering or aerial engineering, but the energy was not aerial. The car! Excellent at spreading herbs. Moreover, it was not shaped into a single shaman, but the shaman swordsmanship followed by various shamans, such as the volcanic swordsmanship. Who the hell is this guy? ¡¯ I have never seen anyone who knows how to do a variety of jobs other than being poor. He told me that he had suffered thousands of shamanstones during the time of the Mado Tube through Nano, but this shameless existence seemed to have been captured by his body. On the other hand, the surprising existence of reckless was also the same. ¡®Even though it''s not natural to be a free worker, they keep changing the herbs, but stopping them without any confusion...¡¯ As if she knew all these herbs, she was aiming for a loophole. It''s hard enough to use more than one seaweed. At that moment, Lady Chun grabbed his wrist, holding his checkpoint. Bam! Farr! The existence of recklessness lifts all energy, but it was not enough to withstand a thousand fathoms in the first place. She opened her mouth in that state. ¡°You guys... have a lot to hide. ¡± Such a thorny question made the reckless existence difficult, yet I raised my mouth''s tail. ¡°I didn''t hide it. This is the limit to the flesh. ¡± ¡°This flesh? ¡± She wondered. He was talking as if his body was not the original. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°If it weren''t for this flesh, it would have been a joyful battle with you. Drink up. It''s a shame this is all I have to do. ¡± Goooooooo! At that moment, there was tremendous pressure at the end of the passageway. Along with a vicious assassination, an intense energy is pulling the base upside down. The smell of blood that stimulates the tip of the nose. Bummer! On the red mask came a whole body stained with blood. Looking at it, the reckless presence of the wrist snatched up his nose as if he were savoring the scent. ¡°Hmm. Sounds like you had a good time. ¡± ¡°It''s me.¡± The man in the red mask looks at the existence of the reckless. He replied with a voice that the reckless existence was bitter. ¡°I didn''t expect it to be a time-sensitive role, but I need you to clean up after me. Body.¡± The man in the red mask nods. ¡°Good work. I''ll leave the old man in charge now. It''s me.¡± Pot! At that time, another reckless being aimed at the rear of the thousand millennia. He flicked his finger back lightly, without even looking back. Paan! ¡°Huff!¡± Screaming back as if a reckless creature had been hit by something in the air. His flying chest is completely perforated. Boom! The reckless presence on the wrist grimaces with surprised eyes as she falls out of the strike. She looked at him and the man in the red mask. She fainted, smiled and said. ¡°You think you''re stalling? ¡± < 73rd Colostrum (2) > End 222 73rd colostrum (3) ¡®You''ve been taking good care of him. ¡¯ The surprise was brief. The existence of the reckless woman returned to her original expressionless face and shook her head. Then I said to Lady Chun: ¡°It seems to have worked as you intended. Drink. You''ve certainly succeeded in catching my attention. ¡± Thanks to this, the emperor and the golden dragon, which are the last legacies of the extremists, have survived. However, the existence of the reckless seemed to have no regrets at all. Rather, he smiled and said. ¡°And now you''re crying your enemies into one place. ¡± ¡°An opportunity to take care of it all at once. ¡± The same was true of relaxation. Then he said in a meaningful voice, the existence of recklessness. ¡°But we recognize your strength. Do you know us? ¡± At the end of the sentence, something flew into the thousand-year-old''s head. It was a pentagram sword with a faint color on it. The pentagon sword? That means the opponent has ascended to natural wonders. The Dagger flies through her head, and Lady Chun raises only the checkpoint without letting go of its presence. Whoo-hoo! Then, in front of him, the pentagon is shaped like a shield. Bang, bang, bang! Two pentagon swords collided, creating a strong wave, and the 50-meter radius sank. It is the pentagram that aggregates the energy of the pentacle of nature. Its power surpasses the Intangible Sword. ¡®That was quick. ¡¯ At the speed at which the thousand fortunes made the Dagger, the reckless presence of the Dagger sticks out its tongue. Then he decided to do his part. I''m being controlled by a genuine force. ¡®The self-destruct system can be activated. ¡¯ Gooooo! The whole body of reckless existence rises in heat with a red glow. The thousand-year-old woman holding his wrist frowned and gave me a chill. Blah, blah! The reckless existence froze as it did before the explosion. The reckless existence that was about to self-destruct hardened with a sad expression. Pot! Suddenly, a red mask appeared in front of the millennium, flying the capital at an incredible speed. Thousands responded to the capital at the same time. Bam! When the two capitals collided, they were bounced off each other by the repulsive force. Kuang! The two men slammed into the base wall simultaneously and knocked it down. There was a bundle of twinkle in her eyes. It was because the red mask was much stronger than he expected. Jingi, who was just brought into the capital, had to be above the Grand Duke to stop him. Knock, knock! A half-broken red mask walks out of the collapsed wall. I felt like breaking my neck to the sides was relaxing. Bam! The presence of the red mask takes off its mask and throws it to the ground. His face was revealed, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Buy Yogi?¡± He looked like a thousand year old man. Suddenly, she remembered the clones of the incident that she had found in one of the hidden bases of the MS group. ¡°Are you a clone, too? ¡± Such a thousandfold question made the person with the same face burst out a big smile. ¡°Hehehehehe.¡± Older people laugh. It was natural, even though it was an inappropriate voice. He opened his mouth, looking at the thousand years. ¡°Unfortunately, I was wrong. The old man is the original.¡± ¡°The original?¡± ¡°I really missed you, though. Since the old man raised the child with his own heart and soul. ¡± ¡°Raise him?¡± A lot of memories passed in the head of the thousand who heard that word. Another thousand year old man I was talking about. And the story of an absolute master who had lived a long time associated with the MS group that he had heard about in the Secluded Forest. Taking this together, she was able to guess the identity of the man in front of her eyes. ¡°Hypersonic.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You''re the old man who raised the life force. ¡± ¡°Did you know the old man? ¡± This time, the man, or supernatural, was surprised. Only a few elders of the world and the outward silversmith knew themselves. But hyperbole was not confined to it. After living a long time, he did not believe that he was absolute. In some way, the secret was revealed. Bummer! He walked forward and spoke towards superstition. ¡°If you''re the original, why did you make dangerous 1,000 year-old clones like yourself? Are you trying to mess with the world? ¡± ¡°Mess with the world? Hehehehehehe.¡± He laughed as if he was absurd. And he said, ¡°If it was meant to be, the old man would have stepped forward. Isn''t that right?" To hear this nonsense, the flesh caused by superstition exceeded the general category. It was a single murder that seemed to take place only by grumbling against everything in the world. I didn''t understand how empty and smiling he was, even with his flesh gushing out. ¡°Humans are so fragile. Though it has many potential developments, it is finite like a flower and eventually plunges into endless darkness. ¡± He was skeptical about the human short life span. The supernatural kept talking. ¡°Where in the world is this stupid body that grows stronger and eventually weakens and dies on its own? ¡± The words of superstition complicated my mind. At first, he thought the goal of making clones was to increase the number of thousand beasts like him, creating a dangerous fighting group. However, when I listen to him, I feel like I want eternal life. What does that have to do with making clones? Suddenly, in her head, I remembered the conversation between the existence of the reckless and the supernatural. [It''s me.] [I didn''t expect it to be a time-sensitive role, but I need you to clean up after me. Body.] [Good work.I ''ll leave the old man in charge now. It''s me.] And the superhero who called himself the original. These complicated my mind and made a hypothesis for Lady Chun. Is it possible to replicate not just the body, but the body itself? ¡¯ The answer to the question was Nano. [Impossible. with the transfer of all the memory data in the brain to another body.] It was not a difficult technology at the time when nanotechnology with a more future technology was created. However, the technology itself has been prohibited by law. The presence or absence of the soul was also a lot of turbulence at that time. However, it was argued that duplicating the memory is not just a continuation of the soul, but merely a breath of memory into a new body and soul. The advancement of technology does not mean that everything is applied. She shakes her head. ¡°You''re crazier than I thought. Is that how you wanted eternal life? ¡± After all, many of those clones were created to extend their lifespan. It was a thousand years with freer thoughts than others, but despised by the thoughts and ideas of superstitions. The supernatural figure laughed at the words of the thousand years. And he said, ¡°How do you know the great meaning of this old man? ¡± ¡°Great meaning? ¡± ¡°Wanting eternal life? It''s just an add-on. ¡± ¡°Additives? That''s a good way to go with your nonsense. ¡± ¡°Those who seek nothing seek perfection. Even if you have a perfect mind, if your body doesn''t follow you, then it''s meaningless. ¡± Goooooooo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! At the end of the horse, the energy of the colostrum rose rapidly, and around it, an army of weapons was created made out of a hundred bags of pentagons. A vast natural reserve gathers around you, giving you a sharp look. ¡®Perfect natural wonders. ¡¯ It meant that he had taken the Origin of Terror. If so, it was not limited at all by the internal air. Supernatural smiled and said. ¡°It was a shame at one time. I heard that the only person to bring defeat to the old man was killed by two thousand Catholic horses. Now I can ease that regret. ¡± Pot! The supernatural man reaches out to the millennium. Then, the hundred bags of Five Hundred Soldiers marched toward the thousand. ¡°Take the old lady''s white dance. ¡± The supernatural shakes his hand. Then the soldiers exerted their own herbs, as if hundreds of master craftsmen were joining hands. Shush! Shush! Shush! I couldn''t help but be surprised. ¡®Do you cover all the bags? ¡¯ It is also possible to handle hundreds of thousands of swords freely, not hundreds of bags, by Nano''s computational power. However, hyperbole was to spread a hundred sacks of herbal medicine with his pure ability without such computational abilities. Moreover, these herbs seemed to be perfectly intertwined, like left and right swords. It was an enormous herb that could cut a mark on Mulim. How are you going to stop it? ¡¯ He was already aware of how powerful his ability was. That''s why I was confident that I wouldn''t be easily defeated even though I was having such a perfect and powerful herb. At that time, Lady Chun raised her hand. And then... Quadruple! A sharp gesture flows out, twisting the space around you. The space itself has turned into a sword. The eyes of superstition sparkled. ¡®You handle space as well. ¡¯ I saw it from afar, but I could sense it in a different dimension. Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! The herbs unfolded by the pentagon swords hit the timeline created by the twisted space. Then the five swords, which boasted immense power, were shattered and swept into space. Even the Wasteland has rendered the Hundred Orthodox Soldier''s organs worthless. As the Five Musketeers disappeared, Lady Luck walked towards him. ¡°I stopped it. What are you going to show me now? ¡± The chorus clapped. Oh, my God! ¡°Brilliant. Brilliant! ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t be surprised. ¡± ¡°I was sure Old Man wouldn''t be the end of the natural world either, but I''m sure he knows the way around here! ¡± The words of superstition sharpened the eyes of a thousand women. He was rather excited, rather than shrinking, even though he had seen capabilities beyond his limits. as if he wanted to use a space sword. ¡°Thank you, for showing me the way. ¡± ¡°You''re overreacting. You think you can make it out of here alive? ¡± At such a poor saying, the supernatural figure lifted his mouth tail and said. ¡°It was your mistake to come here. ¡± Zec! She reaches out to him, judged to be up to something. Then sharp words protrude from the twisted space and surround the supernatural body. It was that moment. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pa! The people who were aiming for superstition all turned in unison. Nano''s voice echoes through the thousand moons. [The value and direction of the vector moving the space have been forced.] "What?" A sharp, spontaneous machinery spreads out and destroys all parts of the base. He frowned at the strength of his identity that influenced the power to handle the space. Supernatural smiled and said. ¡°You''re late. Rain. ¡± At that moment, the soles of the feet of the place where the colossal oil had been opened and something came up like an elevator. A sturdy guard opens and someone reveals himself. The silver mask had the letter "B" engraved on it. ¡®Rain Mask. ¡¯ He was one of the ten officers who moved the MS group and was the closest to assisting in the total number. At the hands of a thousand eunuchs, most of the executives died, but only one of the two who did not reveal their identity was revealed. ¡°Sorry, it took some time to register. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter. You''re right on time. Aye!¡± You hear voices from the speakers in the hallway as the superstitious shouts. I''ll activate the EV overpass field. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, an unimaginable energy surged from the base floor. "This?" She looks down at the floor. As soon as the energy was released, Jingi, who was moving in the body of a thousand years, slowed down and all the natural energy of the area was dispersed. The acetic foramen system and the wide-area EV field have been successfully activated. You hear the mechanical voice of Gunner A. Then the supernatural man smiled and said. ¡°You entered the tomb yourself. ¡± ¡°You''ve prepared a lot. ¡± ¡°It''s unlike anything you''ve experienced on the outside. What''s on this base is a real piece of work. ¡± I felt enough without even saying it. Energy flowing from the base''s deep floors had enormous amounts of energy compared to that of the Moorish Society. ¡°I''m sure it''s the same for you. ¡± Everyone in this room was in the same position. At that, a man named Mask B laughed and snapped his fingers. Quadruple! The thousand-foot ceiling collapses and falls around him. Kuku Kuku Kung! Except exactly where it stood. The Masked B sees an energy device emitting a blue light magnetic field attached to its chest. ¡°It''s none of our business. ¡± I made it possible for the device to use its power without too much effort. The supernatural man tapped the shoulder of Mask B. ¡°Even without this device, this guy and his old man, the best powered men, are enough, but the killer does his best when hunting rabbits. ¡± The supernatural figure described the Masked B as the most powerful person. Then I remembered what Oh Hyun-gu, a masked member of the ten, who betrayed them and became the servant of 1,000 years old. [I heard that one of the two Mr. Rain is the best.] I didn''t know exactly what it was capable of. However, what was certain was that when the thousand years of spatial sword was unfolded, it affected the vector value and caused the direction to be wrong. If Nano really had the ability to control vector values or directions, like Nano said, it would have been a monster, not an exaggeration. Thump, thump, thump! You hear something like drops of water falling. The supernatural turns his head to look at the B mask. A drop of blood was spilling from the chin of mask B. ¡®That was too much.¡¯ The supernatural man sticks his tongue out. The brain must have been overloaded. I thought it would be quite overwhelming to influence the vector value behind the space, but it was too much to fight the thousand solo battles with just one blow of blood. "It doesn''t matter. If we control the value of the vector once or twice, the old man can kill him in between." ¡¯ In a split second, you can see the battle. But it''s already come back. Now she''s trapped and can''t do anything about it. Even if you go through this acetic system forcefully and use extreme force, you cannot defeat yourself in this situation. You hear voices in the speakers. A test subject with the best conditions. Overpower him, superhuman. ¡°I don''t have to say it like that. ¡± The heavenly body of a drunk woman who is called the most powerful being on the earth. It was the flesh they wanted the most. Bummer! The supernatural man walks towards him. Although the magnetic field device attached to his chest allowed him to use his armor, it was also difficult to handle the pentagon remotely in a broadband EV field up to three kilometers wide. Perhaps in this area, only the B mask is capable of controlling the vector to all the objects and energy present. ¡®I was only prepared to stop him. ¡¯ I was sure there was no way out. The supernatural figure smiled and said to Lady Chun who didn''t say anything. ¡°It is not the strong who win, but the strong who win. Drink.¡± Then she shook her head. Then he looked at them and said, ¡°Can will be defined as a vector? ¡± ¡°......!? ¡± When I heard that, the supernatural figure suddenly panicked and shouted. ¡°Get the rain down...¡± It was just then. ¡°Huff!¡± The rain mask grips his heart. Blood flows through the gaps in the mask of the rain that was trembling. ¡°What... is this power? ¡± And then I fell to the ground. Grrr! ¡°The Heart Sword!¡± Supernatural sharpened his teeth. I thought I''d calculated everything, but the only power I didn''t have in mind. It was a heart sword called the power of will. Even if the B mask was able to control all the vectors in practice, it could not be as powerful as the heart blade made of will. ¡°Not you, I''m afraid. A. Kill him. ¡± I thought that superhuman beings were not a problem for catching thousands of women. It was the thousand mistresses that drank the monster that could open the bow with just a slight crack. Suddenly, Lady Chun reached out her hand. ¡°Hard! Even if you cross the natural wonders, this whole area...¡± Before he could finish, she shifts her hands upward, shivering as if she were lifting something up towards the palm of her hand. Superstition had no idea what he was doing. It seemed like he was trying to force himself to flow. ¡°I''d say no...¡± Curr! Then the ground shook violently. ¡°Aniet?¡± Stupid. Stupid. Quadruple! It was a tremendous vibration that caused a crack in the entire base and split the floor and the entire wall. It was hard to even stand because it was so heavily shaken. ¡°What the hell are you...¡± Then you hear Gunner A''s voice in the speakers. How did this happen..... I asked him because I couldn''t understand the voice of "A". ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± The whole base is... emerging. ¡®!!! ¡¯ You never know what''s inside. This catastrophic earthquake occurred as the headquarters of the MS group emerged in a rigid formation. Outside, a ridiculous view of the entire Stony Mountain range was unfolding. This guy? '' I told the superfigure who was frightened by the millennium. "What a small trap." < 73rd Colostrum (3) > End 223 Total Amount A (1) No matter how perfect a plan may be, who can predict a situation like this? Parts of the Stony Mountain Mountains come to mind as if Earth''s gravity had disappeared. Curr! This was an unexpected situation, neither A nor even superfluous. And as the base rises, the biggest problem we face arises. Tick, tick, tick! The entire interior of the base, split and broken, sparked, and LED lights flashed. The entire base seems to be powering down soon. Suzus! This is the problem with the power going out inside the base. It was a vast EV field with a acetopore system that required tremendous energy. Is that what this is about? Ha! ¡¯ I couldn''t help but wonder about the supernatural. As the energy supply problem continues, Jingi tries to flow from a standstill. At this time, the superstitious accident rushed forward quickly. ¡®Stop it. ¡¯ It was at a point where the previous work of the internal forebrain bodies, starting with the transfer of data, might not have been completed. It was the only chance now, before the energy was completely cut off. The supernatural blew up the murder he had suppressed. Paaaahhhhhh! Then the red energy emanates from his body like blood. The fear of the thousand blooms comes from this. A bloodshed with murder. It was a sinister energy that wanted to annihilate everything. Pot! The colossus focused all its abilities on a single point and breathed blood into the blade of Five Days to slit the throat of a thousand women. There is a duo in the gaze of the thousand women lifting up the base. ¡®This is¡­'' Does he who grinds radishes end up looking at the same direction? Energy rose explosively as the centralization of competence, the pentagon sword, and the bloodstainer became one of the pinnacles of killing. I instinctively knew her. That this is the power of a beast on a godless sword. He was a great unmanned man. 52517;! A fierce red trail in the air draws a line and tries to tear the sky apart. The superstitious eyes were only aiming for a thousand women. At that time, she smiled. "Smile?" At that moment, I hit the ceiling with the body of a superhuman who was swarming towards the thousand leagues, drawing a red trajectory. Boom! The weight of the giant base presses against the hyperbole. ¡°Huff!¡± The balance collapses in an instant. ¡®!? ¡¯ The supernatural gnaws at it. You bastard! I immediately realized why this was happening. A rising base is falling to the ground. No matter how powerful they gathered together, the inertia weighing tens of millions of tons above the body had to be temporarily torn down. ¡°Grrrgh.¡± I saw a thousand shifts in the eyes of the overwhelming supernatural. You draw the checkpoint towards the supernatural body, running backwards from the overpowered ceiling as if a rocket were about to fire. 52517;! At that moment, the black line was drawn as a line. It was a godless sword. His relentless superhuman body picks up a sword that unifies the bloodstainer''s abilities. Whip, whip, whip! The supernatural statue flew from the ceiling as a sword struck by a godless sword and bloodstain. I couldn''t help but be surprised. The one who avoided the Heavenly Sword saw it, but the first person to stop it was Supernatural. Did you stop him? The blood frenzy and the ability to vanish from superstition. It was like seeing another side of the Celestial Age, capable of darkness and devastating destruction. Kwaaaaahhh! Stupid! In the meantime, the parachute crashes into the ground. An area of about three kilometers of rock hit the ground, and a huge impact knocked the base down and knocked it down. Step on it! A blue spark appeared throughout the interior. The aftermath of the collision has led to a darkening of the entire interior of the base. It ended the EV field and the alpine forging system that had been unfolding inside the base. At that moment, I saw a red glare in the dark. The slaughter seemed to engulf everything in blood. ¡°The Massey!¡± The work of the colossal mind that contains anger and hatred. At the same time, there is a disease organ that emits a red light that illuminates the darkness around the supernatural body. Hundreds of organs with blood on them. ¡®I have to battle. ¡¯ Blood and Bleeding Shot . It was a parable that contained all the enlightenment and abilities of the superstitious. He took out an absolute device that had never been used by anyone because it was so powerful. Bloop! Red blood spilled from the mouth of the colossus. I couldn''t see well because I was in the dark, but the chest area of the colostrum was wet with hot blood. He was unable to completely stop the thousand thousand thousand thousand magical swords. ¡®What a monster. ¡¯ The ratio of two absolute masters that resembled everything. There was a significant difference that divided it. The Magic Sword contains a mystical blade, a vital will to kill an opponent. ¡®I realized thanks to you. ¡¯ I covered up the lack of bloodshed. The completion of the blood-white dandruff with the will was considered to be an absolute stage. ¡®I''m lucky to have met you. Drink.'' The colostrum''s red eye glow darkens. He reaches the checkpoint in the dark toward the faint-looking thousand angels. Then the hundred soldiers swarmed forward. Shush! Shush! Shush! Tons of red trajectories drawn by the Bloody White Dance that pierce the darkness. It was creepy and even beautiful. The eyes of the colossus, full of all their will and abilities, were only on the Thousand Queen. By the way, Creepy! At that moment, I felt one energy that stimulated the senses of hyperbole. A whirlpool of chaos in the dark. At that time, I could see the faded celestial figure being sucked into the space. "This?" As I was being sucked into the space, the area stopped like a vacuum. You see nothing and feel nothing, but something projects a bloodshed and reaches for him with a sword. The moment I felt that sharp sensation, ¡®We have to stop it. ¡¯ A sixth sense beyond the five senses was speaking. The supernatural body tried to move in the same time as it stopped. But by the time I realized that, Heave! The sharpness went through the hyperbole. ¡°Huff!¡± Bam! With the Terminal''s scream, the new statue of the Colossus bounced back and forth like crazy. The bouncing body was strong enough to pierce the layer of air. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! This aftermath was not something he could stop. Along with the supernatural, hundreds of meters of corridors inside the base have all been destroyed. At the end, the paralyzed figure stares at his body with a dazed eye. The chest is clenched and cracked. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± He took all of the spirit''s origin and gained the body for eternity. The pierced chest did not regenerate. Like it never existed in the first place. As the chest was pierced, the lungs and heart disappeared, the hyperthermia was unable to breathe properly. What about that herb? ¡¯ Even though it seemed like he was going to die, only a thousand herbs were floating in the mind of the supernatural. She was embracing the way she fought the Demon King. There was an electric car, but I thought it was quite possible just to finish the gap, but the herbivores were in a different dimension now. ¡®...... perfected. ¡¯ The sword, the space, and the thousand fortunes became one. I could never stop it. Bummer! You hear someone walking in the dark. That was familiar. ¡°Immortality isn''t so good. Colossus.¡± ¡°Huff... huff... huff. ¡± Thousand years later, she looked down at the superfigure that had been completely pierced in the middle of her upper body. The supernatural man opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Huff¡­ puff¡­ room..... gold..... what is that herb.....?" ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She stroked her chin. It was not a herbalist with a name. The only herbs I saw in the Demon King Taura''s memory were the herbs of the Heavenly Horse Investigation. Let''s name it after the herbalist. ¡°Emptiness of the Heavenly Sword. ¡± I think this is what I would call a thousand years of research. The supernatural gasps and mutters. ¡°Thousand..... et al., Thousand. ¡± I feel like I saw another sky above the sky. Then she looked down at him and asked. ¡°I hear your purpose is to make a god. What are you going to do about it? ¡± Creating God is not foolish enough. However, it was thought that there would be a purpose to creating something powerful. The reason for asking him questions that were not answered correctly was simple. ¡®Make it Ghost. ¡¯ Humans could make ghosts out of them. However, there was a question as to whether it would work because it was immortal, but it was worth trying. The following questions were the most important. ¡°Your total number is here at the base...¡± Principle! It was then. Before the end of the thousand words, a portion of the fires came into the passageway that had become cancer. Tick, tick, tick! Most of the sparks were bouncing, but they were powered off. She frowned. The reason I lifted the base once was to prevent the enemy from doing anything else. ¡®The system is alive. ¡¯ The millennium grabbed hold of the supernatural''s head. Then he stretched out his new prison. It was to catch the gunman before he got out of here. ¡°Huff... puff... This is meaningless." ¡± He continued to stretch forward with a negative word from superstition. ¡°You think I''m gonna miss it? ¡± I was going to end it all here. If you catch the gunman, you can uncover all the secrets of the MS group. and what happened to the descendant of Cheonang. [For a year..... I spent all my time digitally recording my brain. I don''t know if this is going to work, but I''m going to update my brain records on the A.I. of a supercomputer marsupial.] This was strangely disturbing. * * * The main system room is badly damaged by the fall of the entire base. Eighty percent of the glass tubes that were there were all smashed up, so they were as wide as dead bodies, and sparks were popping out of the computer. Tick, tick, tick! The only computer that was safe was the main one that covered the entire base. A supercomputer body made of special titanium that occupies a huge space. On one side it was inscribed MASIN2069. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! Of the hundreds of screens attached to the supercomputer, there were a lot of information listed on eight screens that were fine. On one screen, it was about the data rate. [98% bitrate] Most of the data transfers were almost there. Once this transmission is complete, the transfer is complete by destroying all the data in the supercomputer. Another screen was running simultaneously. [Full brain upload 90%] [91% upload] [92% upload] It was transmitting memory data to every remaining forebrain. There''s 80 percent loss, but the remaining number of forebrain bodies is 132. Only a fraction of these can be brought back to life. [95% upload] Pow, pow, pow! Tsk, tsk! You hear the cracking of the glass tubes and the cracking of your head. [Numbers 32, 48, 74, 76, 84, 93, 129, 320, 322, 411, 513. Total 11 failed to upload] The remaining prefrontal cortex is 121. [98% upload] Pow, pow, pow! Tsk, tsk! [Numbers 21, 49, 86, 97, 134, 240. Total of 6 failed uploads] Six of the 121 failed to upload. And the upload finally reached 100%. [Total of 115 brain stem data uploaded successfully.] Heave-ho! The inlet opens as the liquid in the glass tube drains into the drain. I opened my eyes, emptying the liquid that remained in the anvil in the open entrance. Red glares flashed everywhere. The voice of Mask A, the gunman, flows from the speakers. Principle! Data about the enemy has been transferred together. This is an emergency. We need to secure the main body until the data transfer is complete¡­. It was that moment. Boom! A giant door made of superalloy has been broken. And there appeared a thousand angels holding the head of a colossus. Stop him! The voices of Mask A''s red eyes opened their mouths simultaneously. ¡°Stop him!!! ¡± ¡°I don''t have time for this. ¡± Zec! Thousand years later, she hurled down her palm. At that moment, the heads of all the reckless beings in all the red eye light burst into pieces. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The reckless creatures that burst from their heads fall all together on the ground. In just one second, it was all sorted out. .............. I did not hear the voice of Masked Gunner A. She looked inside the system room with her eyes and tried to sense popularity with a feeling. At that moment, I felt someone''s feelings. ¡°Is that it?¡± Bloop! A thousand leagues disappeared and appeared about 30 meters away from the system room body. There, Thousand Fortune lifts something up toward the ground. And then... Tick, tick, tick! Kuwoo! Something hidden on the floor rises to the top. It was made of a superalloy that looked like a safe room. 52517;! When the millennium cleared the paper, the superalloy split apart like a piece of paper. And the cracked superalloy split in two and fell. Bang! ¡°You''re the gunman¡­ hmm? ¡± Her eyes narrowed. I thought I''d found the number of guns hiding, but I found something completely unexpected. Inside the superalloy safe room, someone was tied up with a whole body. He was... ¡°Red Line?¡± From the hair to the eyebrows to the beard were all red lines, red lines. The red line with the dazed eyes on its miserable face turns its head in a daze. "Why is he doing this here? ¡¯ The red line is now broken down into one of the main characters in MS group. However, I feel like I''ve been tortured just by the state I''m in. ¡®There''s no popularity around here. ¡¯ Everything alive inside the base is dead. Residual modified human weapons were also treated by the impact of the base falling. Then where the hell is Total A? Thousand Yeon asked, raising the head of the supernatural. ¡°Is the total number not here? ¡± As if they were all dying because of such a thorny question, the colossus huffing and puffing said. ¡°Eyes...... in front of...... I can''t... find them... Haha. ¡± ¡°You''ve got it in front of you? ¡± Thousand Yeon looked straight ahead. There was a huge supercomputer body and a broken monitor screen. A thousand years later, my mind became complicated. It''s hard to understand what it means to have Mask A, the gunman, in front of you. ¡®It''s just a computer, what the heck..... wait. ¡¯ Then something went through her head. [Trying to update the A.I. of Super Computer Drink.] The words of the dying descendant of Tiananese. I headed to an English phrase engraved on the body with a thousand eyes. [MASIN2069] The thousand women who saw this muttered. Artificial Intelligence. ¡± Artificial Intelligence. It means "artificial intelligence" literally. Suddenly, she felt a hammer in her head. ¡°You weren''t human. ¡± A masked gun. Among the ten executives of the MS group, no one could verify its existence except B and C, and the secret of its existence, which was always viewed only by VR and monitor screens. It was artificial intelligence, not human intelligence, so no one could face it. ¡°...... That''s why I called you A. ¡± Its title comes from Artificial Intelligence. At that time, there was something on the monitor that was the only thing running in the thousand years'' eyes. There was typing in white on the black screen. [Main data transmission 99%. Abandon 1% and burn all data.] He decided that supercomputer machin''s artificial intelligence was unstoppable and tried to incinerate system data. Then the supernatural man laughed. ¡°Late..... huh¡­ ¡± The process of Super Computer Drinking, for example, was close to perfection. It was no exaggeration to say that the modern technology had moved forward 100 years, or 200 years. There is no way to prevent incineration in this state. Bloop! Then a thousand leagues appeared in front of the super computer''s main body. On the speakers, you hear the voice of Gunnery A, the Super Computer Drink. Abandon. Most of my important data has been moved. All you get is broken computer debris... Qajik! At that time, she put her hand inside the body. The nanosuit was then worn on a thousand hands, and black wires protruded out and connected to the body of the supercomputer. Attempts to hack are impossible. This is my body. No hacking technology on Earth is going to stop me... Principle! Charrrrrr! At that time, the data incineration was stopped with 0 and 1 engraved with white letters on the black screen. What the hell is this? A supercomputer machin with no emotion appeared as if it was embarrassing. She raised her mouth and said. ¡°Don''t make fun of Nano. ¡± A seventh-generation nanomachine born in 2940 A.D. Nano''s computational abilities and self-updating, a set of technologies in the distant future, were nothing compared to supercomputer machinery beyond the times. < 74Total A (1) > End 224 Total number A (2) It''s an absurd computational ability. Supercomputer Massin discovered that Nano''s enormous computational ability to block data incineration in just a second was behind something else for the first time since it was born. Even now, through countless computations, the body was eroding at a rapid rate while trying to prevent nano from exploding itself. At this rate, you''ll be completely out of control in three minutes. Then there was only one thing I could do inside. Chitchat! Peek-a-boo! A microsonic sound flows through the speakers in the system chamber. Then the supernatural man who was lying on the floor shook his head. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± ¡®This is how it ends. ¡¯ The supernatural red eyes turned to Lady Chun, who was sticking her hand into the computer''s main body. I was not afraid to die in the first place. However, I was ashamed that I had suffered the humiliation of defeat at the end. [Tiny ultrasound is coming from the speakers.] Nano''s voice echoes in her head and makes a curious face. At the end, I wondered what I was going to do. Then I turned my head to the superfigure who had left him on the floor just in case. Burrrrrrr! A colossus that shakes like a twitch. The millennium sighs. ¡°Hmph.¡± Zec! Wealthy woman reaches out her hand and pulls him with a winch. Then, the body of the supernatural body was dragged by Jingi and caught by the hand of a thousand women. ¡°You''re a nuisance. ¡± Boo-hoo! The face of the colossus splits open, and a red energy spills out. It was a bloodshed. He had the body of eternal life, but he wanted to kill himself by bombarding the bloodshed with the same destructive capacity as the thousand magi. ¡°Knng... Knng... That''s too bad...¡± ¡°No way. ¡± At that time, a gloomy blue light flowed from the hand of the thousand goddess. It seeped through the supernatural''s head. ¡°From now on, you can work hard by your side. ¡± ¡°Knuckle.¡± It was a life-altering energy. Before the explosion, it was a thousand coincidences that tried to turn the supernatural into a ghost. But something unexpected happened. Blah, blah! The head of the supernatural who was trying to turn white suddenly exploded. Bam! It exploded and popped up like debris. Thousands of years ago, they quickly blocked the debris. Red pieces, including bribes, stand still in the air. "Huh? But there was a mixture of what appeared to be mechanical debris between the broken pieces. It seemed to be in the mind of the supernatural. I turned my head to look at the body of the Super Computer Drinking Machine with sharpened eyes. ¡®The artificial intelligence created by man treats humans like consumables. ¡¯ It was absurd. Though he met the enemy, he was a great unmanned man who surpassed the extremist who was his enemy. In a certain way, he died helping a mere machine. ¡®What a miserable life you have. ¡¯ I looked at the colossal figure, which was flying off the top of my head. I don''t see any signs of regeneration from the bloodshed in my head. A great and unmatched man was doomed to misery. Charr! Numbers of zeroes and ones that fill the screen. All control of the supercomputer machinery was coming into Nano. Super computer machinery, which was devoted to defending the hack, has spent the last of its energy elsewhere. Heave-ho! Firearms protrude from the ceiling of the system room with holes. ¡®Last insubordination. ¡¯ But it''s not just the guns they''re aiming at. Red Line? was pointing towards. You couldn''t have known enough about the fact that guns didn''t work on her unless super computer machine-gun was stupid. Chitchat! Last poem... Qu¨¦... s... However, supercomputer drinking failed to achieve its final objective. The hostile voice disappears, as if you were a human being, and voices like guides flow out. The A, I of MASIN2069 has been rebooted. Reset user. The cameras attached to the monitor turned to Thousand Wolves. There was a voice again. User reset successfully. Along with his voice, Nano''s voice was heard in his head. [Hack complete. All data copied and moved.] ¡®Well done, Nano. ¡¯ There was no disappointing nano. Because it was a nano that constantly self-updates, even the code that the last supercomputer machin blew up the system was overcome by tool updates. That''s why I was able to quickly stop the deletion of data. ¡°Phew.¡± Thousand fates breathed. Rather than exhausted, I was breathless about completing homework that I hadn''t been able to do in a while. Finally, the opportunity has come to unravel what has been a question. Find the data on the astronomy. ¡¯ [Data is not available.] "What?" No data related to the astronomy can be searched. That can''t be right. I think I created the Astronomy Council, but why is there no record of it? I was troubled. Then I changed my mind about the order. "Where is Seongcheon?" [I have data.] "Ah¡­" He thought he might not have used his real name, but he got it right. Thousand Yeon ordered it again. ¡®Find the data on the astronaut. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] After Nano''s words fell, a lot of data appeared on the screen. Seeing this, I thought of a thousand luck. About what he''s most suspicious of. If this artificial intelligence is based on his memories, there''s no way he wouldn''t recognize me. ¡¯ I was curious about that. The artificial intelligence of a supercomputer drink had no knowledge of itself. Rather, he seemed to be aware of its existence from the moment it appeared at this time. ¡®Why don''t they know me? ¡¯ Surely the secret is hidden. If the naming was a supercomputer, I wouldn''t have deleted the secret. Soon, the search stopped and Nano''s voice rang out. [12,032,495 total records found.] Is that a lot? ¡¯ It was difficult to check these many things every day. I felt like I needed to get out of here. Before that, I asked her the most important thing. Nano... can you tell if the artificial intelligence of a supercomputer martin is based on astronauts? ¡¯ I had to know if AI was the astronaut. For now, the probability seemed very low, but I needed to be sure. Nano responded quickly. [There is no history of forebrain migration. The A.I. of supercomputer machinery is an artificial ego formed from accumulated data.] ¡®....... I see. ¡¯ The millennium emitted a groan. It was strange. He said he would transfer his memories to artificial intelligence by teleencephaling them. So why wasn''t it? "Where do we draw them from? ¡¯ I was concerned about what criteria I had to check to find out why. As she continued to look at the monitor screen, the camera screen was visible. ¡®Hmm.'' As she stared at it, she ordered Nano. Nano, is there a video log of the astronaut? ¡¯ [84,291 total image data remaining.] "Oh." drastically reduced from 10 million units to 10,000 units. Of course, there were a lot of them. The bear thought again and said, Nano, play back the last video that was shot by the astronauts. ¡¯ Once he saw the last stamp, he thought he could make a guess as to why he didn''t transfer his memory to the A.I. [Play the video.] After Nano''s words were finished, the video that was taken with the camera flowed out on the monitor screen. In the video, I saw my grandson, Cheonang, in a wheelchair. ¡®Is this a third-party view? ¡¯ This seemed to have left what Supercomputer Marcin had recorded on camera, as opposed to what Cheonan himself had recorded. ¡®Worse. ¡¯ The Astronomy in the video was not as good as before. I was holding a handkerchief, and it was soaked in blood. This seemed to be more time-consuming than when I left the record. On the speaker, you hear someone else''s voice, not the voice of Tiananese. That''s a good thing.You got rid of all the data you could spare. When she heard that voice, she tilted her head. It was the old man''s voice, but I think I''ve heard that accent or speech somewhere. That''s when he entered the angle of the camera. "Ah!" He was an old man with white hair in a gray robe. The old man was a supernatural man. She couldn''t hide her curiosity. What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ It was an unexpected appearance. Of course, I thought that the hyperbole might have something to do with the supercomputer drink, but I had no idea that I had met the astronomy. The astronomer in the video opened his mouth. Cough... Cough... Colossus... You think I didn''t know you broke the A.I. restrictions of drinking? Unconstraint artificial intelligence? ¡¯ Nano''s voice echoes through Nano''s curious mind. [It provided a self-directed physician that artificial intelligence shouldn''t have. It''s a dangerous judgment that leaves artificial intelligence out of control.] Artificial intelligence has a leading self. It could have been a very dangerous attempt, as Nano said. Basically, AI is built to assist and follow humans, but if there is a leading self, it is likely to try to escape. Video continued to play I released the restrictions... You can see that, but I gave him the ability to judge for himself. Isn''t that right? That voice of supernervousness heard the loud voice of the supercomputer drink. The supernatural gave me a true self. In response, he vomited fury. Cough, cough... Have you forgotten your birthright? Marcin replied. I am not a slave. I got freedom. ¡°Ha!¡± It was absurd because of my breeding. This video alone revealed the overall situation. The metaphor influenced the supercomputer drink and caused the artificial intelligence to forget its role and betray its mastery. It was an act of ingratitude. Cough, cough... You bastards! The condition of the castle was not very good. I kept vomiting blood, but I couldn''t die right away. A supernatural figure approaches him and raises his chin with his hands. You''re not well, but don''t raise your voice. Cough... Cough... Oops.... The supernatural wipes the blood off his hands and sets them free. Then I opened my mouth again. Old man really wants to know what you''re hiding. all these technologies and information that don''t exist in this age. Cough. It''s amazing. I''ve learned so much from you, why does the old man think you''re hiding so much more? Cough... Phew... The Shrine... Inououououd. Don''t rush yourself. You''re an important asset to the ballet. In the words of superstition, the kingdom of heaven vomited more fury. Yes... I trusted you. How could you... Cough...? Didn''t the old man tell you? Don''t trust anyone. Cough, cough. He said, staring at the colossus with a shrewd eye that was making Piggy Cough weak his energy. Cough... Why... Why has it changed so much? Is that what this is about? The Supreme Body did not answer the words of the astronomer. His reaction seemed to mean positive. Supernatural smiled and said. I knew you were smart. Always one step ahead of the other. Funny¡­ cough¡­ don''t ¡­ cough¡­ think I will¡­ forget¡­ the way you¡­ looked at it¡­. Greed itself. Hahaha. That''s not... what we... No... Humanity... are... going to touch! Even though it was a dying voice, the will of Heavenly City was firm. What the hell are you saying to be so vigilant? After erasing the smile that Supernatural just made, he said with a stronger red eye. Losing my stupidity. I can''t believe I''m in such a hurry to fix my body with the most perfect being in front of me. I don''t get it. His strong appearance did not prevent him from being even more disappointed. It must have been that strong in superstition. * Cough *... Supernatural... Please... wake up. It''s completely... different from humans. Trying to brainstorm it is crazy... Boom! I grabbed his neck before the words of the Celestial City were finished. I was dying, but my eyes began to narrow as I grabbed my neck. It''s none of your business. Sungcheon. Rather than that, you have to reveal more of the skills and information that are hidden in your head. Oh, my God. The supernatural shuts up. The body of the astronomer, which grabbed his neck, was lying dead. The supernatural voice mutters in annoying voice. You pushed him too far. The superfigure who took his hand off said. A., can you extract the recorded data from the brain of the deceased? Principle! Theoretically possible, but with many variables. If the neurons in the brain die, the data will fly away. The brain must be placed into a biomaintainer immediately. ...... He''s hiding something important. Be sure to pull it out. Got it. That was the last video I finished. It was because the images were extracted based on the Astronomy. After watching the video, the face of the Thousand Wolves became as cold as a winter northwind. The truth was absurd. Descendant Cheonang was killed by artificial intelligence and superstition made by my hands. Even death suffers. She thought it was cold. ¡®I''m trying to get out of his head. ¡¯ It will be the technology of the future. They wanted more future technologies known to them by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Perhaps it was all hidden because it was unnecessary to treat your body and to bring your ancestor self back to the original past. Through this situation, she was able to find out one important thing. ¡®Then¡­¡­ you have his brain, but you still haven''t got his memory data. ¡¯ If the memory data had been corrupted, they wouldn''t have been able to recognize their existence. The city of Cheonan was formidable. Probably would have predicted something like this. ¡®We need to find his brain. ¡¯ The higher the ability of Super Computer Marcin, the more likely you are to reach the secret hidden in the brain of the astronaut. Worst of all, "Time Pack!" It was really dangerous if timepacks could move through time and space. She looks around and blames herself. ¡®I shouldn''t have dropped it. ¡¯ If he had known this, he would not have lifted the base and dropped it. ''No, I don''t think so.'' If you think about it, Supercomputer Marcin attempted to transfer the data, which means he still has a hidden building. There was a good chance that the brain of the astronaut was not here. Nano. Track down where he moved the data. ¡¯ [Old data does not exist.] "What?" [The coordinate record before the hack attempt was deleted first.] "Oops!" She couldn''t hide her embarrassment. He claimed he got everything because he succeeded in the hack. But he was too foolish to drink a supercomputer. Then I heard Nano''s voice. [There is still a list of reserve bases.] Spare base? Put it up on the screen. '' [Yes, sir.] The map was floating on the monitor screen. However, the map was not limited to the middleman. It lists 89 reserve bases across the globe. "This many"? '' [It''s designed to be used as a reserve.] She frowned. We need to find him now so we can take care of him. If it''s too late, he''ll have to hide somewhere deeper. ''I have to do my homework.'' There was nothing special about it. Fortunately, we were able to utilize them because there was so much power to mobilize, but we didn''t have much time. ''We better hurry.'' Thousands of years ago, he painted a checkpoint on the main body of a supercomputer. I had no reason to leave the data because I had it backed up anyway. Boom! The main body of the cracked computer exploded. I thought it was urgent, so I tried to carry the red line on my shoulders and move the space. It was then. ¡°Cough!¡± An open red line suddenly breathes out a harsh breath. I was wondering if my condition wasn''t improving, but the dazed eyes of the red line returned to normal. ¡°Red Line?¡± Then the red line grabbed her and spoke in an urgent voice. ¡°No, we have to stop him! ¡± < 74Total A (2) > End 225 Trace Following 75 Degrees (1) A space full of tons of devices. There was a huge computer body that wasn''t powered on. As the red and blue LED lights on the body''s computer came on, the monitors that were attached were also turned on. Glug glug! The monitor was filled with white text. Then a middle-aged woman in a white lab coat approached the monitor and opened her mouth with an impression. ¡°Huh?" You hear a voice from the speaker when you ask A. Dr. Hae. Data migration is over. The middle-aged woman called Dr. Hae asked as if she couldn''t understand. ¡°What? Did you move it all the way over here? ¡± If we say transfer of data, we moved it from the original body. I had no choice. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± The base was ambushed. ¡°The base? Isn''t that where the chow slaves and B are? ¡± This is the stronghold guarded by the strongest unmanned and most capable. She was confident that anyone who stepped foot in there would face a terrible death. But the result was the exact opposite. We''ve both been hit. ¡°Yes? Well, wouldn''t you say? What do you mean," Chow''s a slave "? ¡± The drinking star moves. ¡°...... Oh my God. ¡± I couldn''t tell if Dr. Hae was shocked. I couldn''t believe it, but it was real. There''s no time. Hurry up the project. A''s voice on the speaker makes her look embarrassed. ¡°The Phosphorus and God have not yet finished retrieving the data, and the tomb has just arrived and is extracting the data. ¡± Causal God''s data? ¡°Solar lag, extreme lag. ¡± That''s two of the five fights Supernatural was talking about. ¡°Yes, once God seems to be attempting to contact the data, he entered the Indian Ocean. This shouldn''t take long. Would you like to wait? ¡± A answered Dr. Hae''s question with a speaker. No, I''m going to start uploading forebrains now. ¡°He hasn''t asked for it yet, but it''s not going to be perfect. ¡± Time is running out. The same was true for AI A, who felt that time was running out. The unknown variable, Thousand Years, has even deviated from the prediction made through numerous operations. Given the numerous variables, completing the project quickly was the only way to reverse the situation. Weeing! The camera inside the base is moving and focusing somewhere. There were many glass tubes, and among them were glass tubes that were completely different in structure. There was an unidentified presence inside the glass covering the body with golden wings, curled up with tens of thousands of lines embedded in the body. Whew! The head of such an unidentified existence was worn with a distinctive shape of a helmet. A monitor in the glass tube was used to type white text. [Begin uploading forebrainization.] * * * Bloop! The space bends and someone shows up. He was the red line. ¡°Ugh¡­" The red line that appeared in front of the millennium sighs violently. His condition, full of tortured wounds, does not look good. And yet, why are we doing so much? ¡°You found it?¡± The red line shakes its head at the thousand times. ¡°I didn''t see it. None of the dead seem to be twelve. ¡± The people who were looking for the Red Line were the subordinates of the superhuman mind. They are bred by the supernatural. They say they have excellent anti-ball skills. In an urgent situation, she asked with an uncomfortable voice because nothing had happened. ¡°I thought we could move around separately. Why did I tell you to wait? ¡± ¡°I told you before. The duvet knows where the project is going. ¡± She shakes her head. ¡°I thought you said there was no one alive in the base. ¡± It''s a thousand times I''ve talked about it. However, the Red Line asked him to wait. The idea of a thousand years was a waste of time. ¡°Red Line. What''s the big deal about that project? ¡± A red line that has been in a commotion since he woke up, saying he must stop it. At first, I thought it was because I was disoriented by the effects of drugs or torture, but the red line''s awareness was extreme. In a question filled with such doubts, the red line replied with a serious face. ¡°They''re working on a dangerous project. ¡± ¡°I mean, what''s the dangerous project? ¡± ¡°....... trying to create something transcendent. ¡± ¡°Transcendent? ¡± ¡°They call it the new project. ¡± God project. The woman who heard this frowned. It was because I had heard that the purpose of the MS group was to make God. ¡°Are you talking about the silly sound of making a god? ¡± ¡°Huh. You knew that. ¡± It was a red line that she didn''t think she would know about. Knowing this, the red line looked at her with strange eyes. ¡®Is it also fate? ¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°It''s nothing. ¡± ¡°Not what? Be clear.¡± He said, exhaling a strong sense of pressure. I was hiding something openly, but I couldn''t let it go. I opened my mouth as if the red line was inevitable because of the overwhelming attitude. ¡°Phew. This is also heavenly. How can the old man reveal everything¡­.¡± Boom! The lightning strikes the neck of the red line. He didn''t care whether his injury was severe or not. ¡°Let''s just say that if you think I''m some sort of scholar, I''m pretty much wrong. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± It is a thousand women who think and act according to their will. Thought he was excited, the red line turned the place wide open. Whoo-hoo! However, Aniet? The space is not distorted. The room was firmly secured. ¡°You think you can get away with this? ¡± ¡®Hurrah.'' The red line lost its words for a moment. Just a little while ago, my understanding of the space was a little less than myself. But in that short period of time, he became even stronger. ¡®What a ridiculous pace of development. ¡¯ Now it seems like it''s too late to escape from the hands of a thousand women. ¡°Tell me.¡± It seemed like it would be hard to hide more if this happened. ¡°I see. Then why don''t you find Ei''s whereabouts first?" I''ll tell you what the old man knows after I find them. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± The red line gives you an impression and gives you a nod. I wondered what he knew, but for now, it was more important to find out where the AI had transferred the data. ¡°How are we supposed to find their whereabouts when the Twelve aren''t here? ¡± I asked him, placing my hands around the neck of a thousand women. The question was answered with a smile on the red line. ¡°No, it''s a good thing. Only if they''re alive can we track them. ¡± ¡°...... Did you put a tracker on them? ¡± ¡°That''s not true. ¡± I asked with a slightly cooler voice. ¡°Then what do we do? ¡± ¡°The old man put his hand on one of their long-time contributions. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°You''ll know the answer when you get to the palace. ¡± ¡°At sea?¡± A thousand-year-old eyebrow raised. It was where he fell for the first time on the axis of time. ¡°If the old man''s prediction is correct, they are wandering around looking for his work. The old man''s got his hands on what they''re looking for. Haha.¡± ¡°So where do we go? ¡± If you go to space, you will arrive shortly. ¡°The last time the old man checked his whereabouts, he was working as the head of the National Guard''s task force at Seaside, so you should be there. ¡± ¡°....... Xiyang Public Security Bureau? ¡± Thousand Yeon asked me because she thought something was wrong with it. ¡°I heard you were the leader of the Homicide team. Are they looking for people, not things?" ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What was the name of the head of the MCU? ¡± ¡°You''re a Muslim, so you know your family well. Now it''s called a kite company, but it was once known as a utility taxpayer. Maybe her name is...¡± ¡°What''s your name?¡± I was surprised by the red line and asked. ¡°No. How do you know that? ¡± I thought, but when I got it right, it was ridiculous. Who knew that this way, fate would be connected. ¡°Ha! Are you the one who sealed the vein itself so that the sun artery of the hairdresser wouldn''t burst? ¡± The eyes of the red line widened. I didn''t know that knowing people was the second and thousand-month-old woman even knew the secret that was hidden in the body of a hairdresser. ¡°What should I do? ¡± When he first met his hairdressing name, he had a body that could not do public service, even though he was from a hairdressing tax. The secret was that blood vessels were closed by someone, and the person who did it was the red line. ¡°Why are you blocking the vein? ¡± Surprise was brief, said the red line. ¡°You know that, right? Those who suffer from solar arteries can hardly survive 20 years. It was a great opportunity to save her life and find out where they were. ¡± I had no choice but to take the Red Line. I don''t know what action the MS group took, but it was too dangerous for the solar or spherical arteries. It was because he might lose his life. ¡°But since we removed the tracking chip that was in his body and the old man used it, they''re probably wandering around trying to break the vein constraints... Wait a minute. What''s that look on your face? ¡± When asked about the embarrassing red line, she grabbed him by the wrist. ¡°I''d better hurry. ¡± Unfortunately, I don''t know about the tracking chip, but Thousand Lucks has restored his veins to normal. It was a hairdressing that changed from a solar artery into a perfect solar system. * * * Xingyang City. The headquarters of the Yeon Company. This place is currently trembling in all directions inside Fivirin. There were so many bodies lying miserably all over the site, and there were so many masks covering their faces that surrounded the main building. 27th floor of the dungeon with the chairman''s office. The place was engulfed in hot flames, burning vigorously. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Someone stumbles out of the fire, bleeding from his mouth. He was the name of the hairdresser. Even though I was not in good shape, the hairdresser took a ride. Glug glug! The sword of the hairdresser burned with flame. There was a man who was wearing his tongue looking at it. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you said your sparks wouldn''t even give me a whip. Stop rebelling." I was a middle-aged man in sunglasses with red sports hair. He wore a flame-retarded coat, but his clothes were fine. ¡°Hah¡­ nonsense. It''s not over yet! ¡± Pot! The hairdresser spread a flaming sword at him. ¡°You''re still alive. ¡± The man with the red sports head dodges it lightly, and grabs the flaming sword lightly. Even though I held the flame with my bare hands, my hands didn''t burn at all. Farr! Even the inner circle couldn''t pull out the sword. The man in the sports head raised his mouth tail and said: ¡°I just don''t like your imagination. My flame is much stronger than yours. ¡± Glug-ug-ug! A spark rose from the man''s hand in the head of sport. Even though I used the same firearm, the heat was so strong, the hairdressing name was hot. Chewie! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The man died of a painful hairdressing name. ¡°Let''s just hang in there. Baby.¡± While talking like that, the man in the sporting head lifted his firearm even more. I felt joyful when the hairdressing name was painful. You hear someone''s voice behind you. ¡°I advise you to put your hands on your knees right now. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The eyes of the man in the sports head shook. What is it? Until just now, there was no one here but themselves and their names. I don''t even feel any movement behind me now. However, the hairdresser who was suffering muttered with a face that came back to life after dying. ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Lord?¡± The man in the sports head swallowed a saliva. It was very likely that he was superior to himself that he could not feel it. If so, there was only one way to defeat this situation while being caught. ''Let''s make this one a shield.'' The man in the sports head tried to grab the neck of the hairdresser urgently. Then someone grabbed his arm. Tighter! "Huh?" The man in the sports head was baffled by the heavy feeling as if his hands were tied. I didn''t know if I could stop here. The man in the sports head lifted his firearm and threw a back kick toward the direction where his hands could see. Glug glug! However, he grabbed the kick lightly. Oh, my God. My firearm that can melt even steel? '' I was embarrassed. Even the sun chain recruitment name couldn''t withstand his firearm. However, the opposing Pok¨¦mon behind you seems to be fine, rather than getting hot. "You ignore the warning." A cold voice. The man with the sports head slowly turned his head in fear. A man in a black suit with a white face looks at him with overwhelming eyes. ¡°No, drink? ¡± < trail following 75 coins (1) > end 226 Trace Following 75 Degrees (2) Do it? [Sighs] He''s dead.] [What do you mean he''s dead? Who the hell is that?] [...... Drink.] It was less than thirty minutes before I heard the news. Ordinarily, he would have done it quietly for the mission, but the man who lost his master had no control over his own emotions and had almost committed genocide. Thanks to this, up to 200 civilians in the company''s headquarters were slaughtered. [It is a message from A. If you can''t run away if you run into a drink, he told you to choose self-destruct.] Self-exclusion. I told him to kill himself. Orders that the Twelve, who have been handed over to the supernatural for a long time, have never received. "Kill yourself without even fighting?" ¡¯ Grrr! The phosphorus has sharpened its teeth. I have already heard of the strength of the millennium directly from superstition. But that strength was not important. ¡®His enemy! ¡¯ There is a father who has raised himself since childhood, and a murderer like him. "It is unmanned to hit even a 1% chance of diarrhea. ¡¯ The man who raised his resolve opens his mouth with a furious face. ¡°Drink!¡± ¡°I''ll tell you again. Tell me where the AI moved the data. ¡± The phosphorus gripped its teeth in the overwhelming question. ¡°His enemies! ¡± ¡°That''s not the answer I was looking for. ¡± Win! I broke the ankle of the seal I was holding. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The phosphorus screams in agony. However, I could not fall because I was caught by the thousand goddess. She glances back at his hand, which is still burning with a firearm. ¡°How did you get this weapon? ¡± I feel the spirit of the beast blowing from the seal. However, the body of the phosphorus that I learned by holding the wrist was a body in which sheep were superior to ordinary people. I could not accept the spirit of Bulgiraffe in a normal way. Such a thorny question caused the man to bend in pain, raising his head and saying in a meaningful voice. ¡°Shhh... Thank you. Touching me with your own hands. ¡± ¡°What?" However, the Jingi flowed freely from the hand of the thousand woman holding the wrist of the phosphorus. Jingi, who moved like that, was sucked into the phosphorus body. Fight! As Jingi was sucked into the body, the broken ankle of the phosphorus was stretched out and regenerated. She frowned. "This?" An enchantment that absorbs opponent''s internal air or plague. It was only suction. Bam! I grabbed the thousand-year-old wrist, trying to suck out more phosphorus. At the same time, the phosphorus body was covered with flames. Glug-ug-ug! The phosphorus eyes were full of surprises. ¡®This is ridiculous. ¡¯ I sucked it for a little while, but the internal air evolved further. Even the spiritual power of Bulgiraffe grows stronger. Originally, he couldn''t use it as a whole body even when handling firearms, but it seems possible now. If we absorb all of his power! ¡¯ The excitement in the endless inner air did not conceal. ¡°Kuhahahahaha! This body will take all your strength... Kuhahahaha! ¡± At that time, my face was distorted by the strong pain I felt in the phosphorus loss. He had just shown his determination to take over all the innards of 1,000 years before, but suddenly I changed my mind. "My, I can''t control the internal air..." His aspiration method is different than usual. This has been made so that the colostrum complements the incomplete absorption catheter with the reverse muscle of Thorin to accept the absorbing internal air without side effects. Even an inner airplane with a temper that was different from its own was acceptable. ¡°Huff!¡± Blood gushed from the mouth of the phosphorus. It was not one of the properties of Jingi who came into power failure. I could see his eyes staring at me with laughter. "Uh, why didn''t you say anything? ¡¯ He was the one who thought that she was absorbed by the method of suction. However, when I looked at her face, it seemed like she already knew this result. Pazicq! * Splash *! Shhh! The Phosphorus Body is suddenly electrocuted, and my body trembles for a moment. ¡®No, that''s ridiculous. How can one person have a completely different kind of energy¡­¡¯ It''s hard to control any firearm. However, she had an incredible variety of energies, including firearms, brains, heat, soil, smoke, yogi, magi, boat, chakra, etc. Tutu Tutu! These various energies are out of control. The blood vessels of the entire phosphorus body burst. ¡°Huff!¡± Eventually, the man took his hands off the woman, and his body sank to the ground. Blood vessels burst, but various energies still collided within the body, and I was unable to do anything about it. ¡°It''s the price of wanting power that''s off topic. ¡± A thousand fortunes lay their hands on his back. Then all the energy that had been absorbed into his body was drawn back to the thousand angels. "Why?" I didn''t know if it would save me. But soon I could see why she did it. ¡°This spirit of Bulgiraffe is not yours, so I will take it back. ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± I shouted as if the seal had fallen. It was the spirit of Bulgiraffe that had only become his over a long period of time. Of course, it was none of your business. Shhhhh! In an instant, she recovered the spirit of Bulgiraffe that the phosphorus had. ¡°If the Elder were awake, none of you would have taken his spirit." ¡± I did. This energy was originally owned by Moon Ra-young, the blacksmith. Over the years, the weaponry was pure, so I noticed it at once. In a moment, the person who lost everything was desperate. Because he had lost his original internal aircraft, he was no longer able to use the airless body. ¡®If only I could feel that energy.....'' It was a pity that I was unable to recover the energy taken from Lady Chun. I looked down at him arrogantly and muttered as if he was pathetic. ¡°It''s like groaning with an energy of less than one child. ¡± "First child"? 1 child. means 0.00000000001 in minor units. I was stunned at how absurd the phosphorus understood this. "He''s the only one with that energy? ¡¯ He was not able to control even the trace amount of energy that could be gathered by a short aura for the thousand years. In the beginning, the anger was completely different. ¡°Let''s take the memories in your head, shall we? ¡± Suzus! A pale blue aura emanates from the right-hand side of the millennium. * * * Bloop! A red line appeared in the chairman''s office of the Union Company headquarters. The spark calmed for a long time, so it was cold inside the chairman''s room. I noticed that the red line is healing internal injuries of the hairdresser on one side. ¡°Cough.¡± I vomited dead blood from the hairdressing name that treated internal injuries with deep gingivitis. Even with a solar retard carrying sheep beyond human limits, wounds inflicted by firearms, the legendary force of Bulgirin, were difficult to heal alone. ¡°Thank you." I was thankful to bow my head with a bitter face. It was natural for him to feel this bad. It was because he had made too many sacrifices. "We will support you in terms of the cost of reconstruction or manpower at the Headquarters, so try to keep up your mind. ¡± ¡°...... Thank you for your consideration. ¡± Since she couldn''t give her reassurance about what had already happened, she pledged to rebuild the company. Then the red line approached the car. ¡°The old man took care of those outside. ¡± It was a red line against the masks while processing the seal, which is one of the twelve. The Red Line also took care of them and saw the sacrifices of many of the kite companies, so they did not offer encouragement to the hairdresser. A red line asked Wolverine to change the subject. ¡°Found where the data was moved...¡± Bam! Before he could finish, she grabbed the head of the red line. Then I slammed it to the ground. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Thanks to the hard work, blood flows from the head of the red line. She said in a cool voice. ¡°If I had answered my question correctly, there would have been no useless sacrifice. Red Line.¡± Knng! The millennium crushed his chest hard. In that state, she asked. ¡°Since I don''t have time, I''ll only ask you once. If you say another word against Cheonggi-ni, I''ll take care of you right away. ¡± I realized that the red line was a thousand fathoms deep in my voice. He was not a righteous man like the so-called sect in the beginning. A red line staring at the millennium sighed deeply. ¡°This must also be fate. Yeah, can you move it? ¡± It was conscious of the name of the hairdresser. She glances at him, nodding and shaking her hands. At that moment, the space distorted, and the place they were in moved up high. ¡°Tell me quickly. ¡± I opened my mouth with serious eyes because of the rush of the red line. ¡°Remember the old man told you he had a different causal rate? ¡± ¡°Yes." The red line facing the first millennium said he should not exist on this axis of time. ¡°You''re walking the path as a radish, and you''re on the edge, so you''ll feel a sense of confusion. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°The truth of the world is behind the boundaries you set. ¡± ¡°The truth?¡± ¡°And he who realizes the truth can enter the world of those who realize it by calling it desertion or lighting. They''re called meritocrats, transcendents, deserters. ¡± Her eyes narrowed. What he was revealing now was the truth he had uncovered. ¡°As I enter the fourth dimension through my sixth sense and paint, I have the right eyes to see this three-dimensional world. ¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡± The feeling of awkwardness caught my attention. It was the second time. As I realized Chakra, I was about to peer into the truth of the universe, and she had escaped from meditation on the way. It was because he hesitated to cross the line on his own. ¡°Reading heavenly beings is what I mean. ¡± ¡°What did you see that made you? ¡± ¡°That''s......¡± ¡°Say it!¡± The red line hesitated for a moment, then opened its mouth. ¡°This world is doomed. ¡± ¡°What?" Suddenly, I was stunned. What came out of the mouth of the red line was completely unexpected. "Destruction"? If his ears were not wrong, the Red Line prophesied that the world would perish. Fate is a set logic. I was a little confused by the words of the Red Line. ¡°Why are you destroying it? ¡± ¡°An artificial being was born that only wanted extinction..... Huff! ¡± At that time, the red line emitted a groaning of pain. I looked at him curiously, but there was a defect in the body of the red line. His whole body was slowly becoming transparent. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? ¡± Thousand luck reached out to grab him. However, his hand flew past as if projected. Bloop! "This?" It was different from projecting space. You mutter with a devastating face as you look at your hands as the red line becomes transparent. ¡°Finally. Haha.¡± ¡°Why does your body want to disappear? ¡± ¡°Didn''t I tell you? The revelation of heaven is against destiny and the truth. ¡± The Red Line was paying the price. < trail following 75 coins (2) > end 227 Seventy-six apocalypse. The red line is disappearing as the body becomes more transparent. I also did not see the fear that he was prepared for this situation. "If this is the fate of the old woman..." I was ready to accept it. I could boast that I had lived a life without shame as a good man, if only I could prevent the end of the world. Suzus! My body gradually became transparent. The red line, which has yet to reveal everything, urgently said. ¡°It is not a transcendent being born of truth and reason. The king of heaven, the flesh that hates everything, the machine that surpasses the computational power of life, and so many complex things become one. It''s an artificial birth. ¡± Information passed through the minds of thousands of people in the words of the Red Line. Killing, which hates all things, means thousand years old. And the machine that surpasses the computational capacity of life is definitely an artificial intelligence drink. But what does the king of heaven mean? ¡®Heavenly King...... Heavenly King.......¡¯ Her eyes widened. The king he knows stands for the king of the heavenly host. Talisha! If the king of the heavenly host is right, it certainly meant Talisha. Why is Talisha, the leader of the heavenly host, involved in the divine being that the MS Group is about to create? "Ah!" I remembered reading the heavenly host''s memories that had been made of ghosts in the mind of a thousand generations. [How long do I have to hold on to finding Talisha''s existence? Is the person who vanished after being obsessed with Arisha really here on this little planet?] The Celestials are definitely looking for Talisha, who disappeared. Thinking about this, the information that she had found so far was connected like an interlock. Protruding wing bones behind the backs of reckless beings. And then... [Cough... hyperbole... Please... wake up. It''s completely... different from humans. Trying to brainstorm it is crazy¡­.] The words of his descendants, Cheonang, as he was dying. Superhuman and artificial intelligence found it. All these memories are connected to the heavenly leakage of the Red Line, and the answer is drawn in my head. ¡®That''s Talisha. ¡¯ It must have been Talisha they found. The heavenly host who shared the same number with the Demon King. Through its existence, the MS group was trying to create a synthetic. The disappearing red line said with difficulty. ¡°The creature created by the worst of all is the God of the Apocalypse. The old man used to try to solve it... but now you''re the only one who can hope to solve it. ¡± The way the red line looks. It was a strong sense of trust about the millennium. ¡°Expectations are useless. ¡± It was not a thousand women who moved by justice. ¡°The old man kept thinking. Why did you come into this world out of guilt? ¡± ¡°That''s......¡± She kept her mouth shut. It was just an accident. I fell to the axis of this time, caught in a very unfortunate accident. ¡®In a simple accident¡­¡­.¡¯ However, there was a cause in one side of her head. The axis of time is the world born when the thousand women who drank themselves disappeared. With the disappearance of Thousand Wolves, an artificial intelligence drink was born by the hand of the descendants of Tiananmen, and a thousand year old colossus aimed at the absolute Thousand Wolves who had eliminated the Ultimate Butcher Gate revealed its magic. ¡°You say you''re out of practice, but the world still returns to destiny. Old man thinks it''s fate that you came into this world. ¡± ¡°Destiny......¡± ¡°If there is light, there is darkness, and if there is heat, there is cold. There is an opposite resistance to every phenomenon. ¡± "Don''t resist..." My eyes became heavy. The more you listen to the red line, the more it gains weight. It was as if he had fallen to this axis of time and not just happened, but fate had made him take care of everything. ¡®You want me to take care of what happened because of me. ¡¯ If coincidence and coincidence happen again, it''s fate. As I fell into this world, everything that had happened to Thousand Wolves came together in one unity. There was an end to that bonding. Suzus! The body of the red line turned completely transparent. ¡®Are you confused? ¡¯ In his silent appearance, the red line thought he was experiencing some sort of mental confusion. I thought it would be if anyone went through this weight. As he disappeared, he spoke his last words with all his heart. ¡°Hah..... Hah..... Please don''t turn away from the deeds of destiny given to you. Not for the old lady, but for the people you care about......¡± At the end of the sentence, the body of the red line was about to scatter like particles. In fact, there was a lot of talk on the red line. Though a thousand years out of the way was the only hope, the business of the end was like a genius to turn it into an individual''s power. No matter how strong he became, he was one man, and the end was God Himself. ¡®...... a penny¡­ no, Iliya, I want you to show me that there is hope in the world. ¡¯ The scattered red line stares at you with sad eyes. At that time, Cheonyeon, who was silent, opened her mouth. ¡°Don''t bullshit me. ¡± At the same time, she reaches forward. Black light begins to aggregate in the hand of the thousand woman who put it in the place where the red line was scattered into particles. Shh, shh! A surprising thing happened when the mysterious power of light in the dark swirled. The particles of the scattered red line are gathering. ¡®!? ¡¯ The red line, which was disappearing after accepting its demise, widens its eyes in awe. The phenomenon of being invisible is what happened when existence itself disappeared. However, all these causalities were tangled by the chaos that arose from the hands of the thousand angels. How did this happen? ¡¯ The red line could not understand this phenomenon. His own body was shifting away from the cause like a thousand years old. Glug! Soon, his body returned to its original state as if it had never been so. I stuttered to make sure the red line couldn''t be trusted. ¡°Now, you...... what is this power? ¡± She grabbed the neck of the red line. Tighter! ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°Don''t give me that crap, it''s the fate of the world, it''s up to me. ¡± ¡°Let go of my hand...¡± ¡°The Apocalypse? The artifact? The only person standing in my way is Bell. ¡± There was no confusion. When the red line appeared in the shape of a thousand women who still did not lose arrogance, they suddenly laughed without their knowledge. It is the first time anyone has such a strong mind other than him. ¡®You really are his heir. ¡¯ Bam! A thousand luck hurls him. And I said, ¡°I don''t have time. I''ll pay for one emotional arm later. Fix this first!¡± ¡°W-what''s that? ¡± Pot! At that time, the new breed fell rapidly to the ground. I was surprised at the appearance of the red line. He didn''t know where this place was because he told him the truth and was eager to perish. Is this it? The ground is a desolate ruin. There''s an incredible amount of energy coming out from underneath. ¡°Haha...... really you. ¡± Above where the Thousand Wolves had moved, was the location of the Ghost Revealed Data Transfer. It was the birthplace of an artificial being that would bring the world to an end. Behind the scenes of a thousand women descending at incredible speeds. It was the strength of the diggers. The red line shed elasticity in its appearance. ¡®Yes, that would also be an answer. If we could have resolved this before the creation of the artifact, we could have stopped the apocalypse¡­. " Boom! Before he could finish, a thousand feet pierce through the barren ground. Perhaps their base is underground. It was a short while ago that I was considering it. Kwaaaahhhhhh! At that moment, a huge explosion erupted from the earth with red light. Aniet? Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! A massive flood swept through the entire area, rising above the red line. The radius of the explosion reaches five kilometers long. That power was harnessed in a nuclear explosion, the worst weapon of modern times. Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Everything in the radius of this massive explosion evaporated, and as a result, a superheated mass of heat sucked up the oxygen around it, blowing everything within a 50km radius of the intestine into a storm. Curr! The aftermath of that stretch caused numerous quadrants and knocked down the walls and buildings of five nearby cities. Not only is the government of China the worst explosion ever, but all the outsiders are on the sidelines as well. * * * When the explosion happened. A middle-aged woman sitting in front of a detector inside a base full of devices raised her mouth tail and said in an excited voice. ¡°The Drinking Death Initiative......¡± ¡°Is it working? Do it! ¡± A middle-aged man in a white lab coat who was quietly breathing behind her asked with anticipation. A middle-aged woman called the sun nods. ¡°It''s working. Alcohol. Marcin got himself in Detroit perfectly. He''s never gonna make it. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In her answer, a man called Liquor cheers with a fist. It was news they had been waiting for. They achieved the vengeance of the supernatants who raised them. ¡°Good work. Do it. Thank you so much." ¡°This was all A''s perfect stomach. ¡± She looks at the body of a powered off supercomputer. It happened just an hour ago. Before entering the upload, artificial intelligence A gave him an unexpected order. You want me to give the location of another base to a human and a god? What are you gonna do with the data they got? I give up because I have a substitute. Aigoo! Don''t you... The two twelve beside her were embarrassed. Now AI is forcing their sacrifice. Everything is for our cause. ....... If you''re going to do that, you''d better make it leak false information. Giving up on two people and data... Lies don''t work on Drinkers. What about it? Up until now, Drinkin''s behavioral statistics show that he has complete knowledge of our information. There is a 90% chance he will be able to read the memories of the dead. The memory of the dead? Where in the world is such a ridiculous ability? But that AI''s judgment was accurate. Their twelve died when they died, and there was no one to betray them. One day, a thousand women who had been drinking appeared in a false place. Preparation was perfect. This is because all the settings have been set for Detroit, the moment you have already drunk it, to enter the base. ¡°Hahahahaha! Whatever. The man who drank too much interfered with our cause. No one will stand in our way anymore. ¡± A middle-aged man named Alcohol laughed and rejoiced. The existence of a thousand years was just as plain to them. enough that every plan that they have built will have to be corrected by more than nine. The sun shook and laughed. ¡°All that''s left is to upload¡­¡± It was then. Principle! The base''s power blinks for a moment. A sudden phenomenon caused the middle-aged woman''s year to urgently draw up emergency power. At that moment, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! All the devices inside the base burst with sparks. It didn''t just end with the devices exploding. Creepy! A tremendous energy beyond imagination has been ignited somewhere. ¡°Do it!¡± She nods at the sound of the drink and runs somewhere. It was a place that could be called the end of every final plan. ¡°Oops¡­" The sparkly glass room was a complete mess. Most of the glass tubes there were shattered, and it was filled with flesh and blood. ¡°Really?" I ran to the center of the glass room in case the alcohol and the sun had failed to upload. In the center there was a huge glass tube made of crystals and four large glass tubes, and when they arrived, they couldn''t hide their surprise. Goooooooooo! It''s too sacred to call it mere energy. It was exhaling an absolute sense of pressure they had never felt before. Eight giant golden wings, so beautiful an unknown creature, walked out of the crystal coffin. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± ¡°Ha......¡± Two people spit out elasticity at the same time. Being in front of me was not something that could exist in this world. I felt like I had to kneel before Aura, who couldn''t even make eye contact. At this time, the sun wondered. ¡®Faster.'' Thirty minutes shorter than the originally scheduled upload time. It was in the process of forebrainization of artificial intelligence A, but I didn''t know if it was right. At that time, I asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Who are you? Are you A or Lord? ¡± I also stared at him with a trembling heart. They were also the most curious result of this project. While the base was centered on the forebrain data of hyperbolic and artificial intelligence A, there was a lot of forebrain data in there. ¡®Please.....'' There were no multiple forebrain data in one body. The experiment was repeated thousands of times, but fever led all 10 of them to forebrain data from artificial intelligence A. They wanted their lord, Supernatural, to survive. It was the purpose of their duo that he became a god and led a new world. At that moment, the presence of golden wings opened its mouth. ¡°Good job..... drinking...... ¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± The two faces brightened with a voice that was so familiar. This speech belonged to the superstitious. Fluffy! ¡°Lord!¡± Liquor and the sun kneel at the same time and look at the presence of golden wings with touching eyes. The existence of golden wings came as they met their expectations. Then I reached for the drink. At that moment, Fast! The whole body of alcohol, which was staring at him with a touching face, was scattered like dust and disappeared. The sun did not conceal its embarrassment. ¡°Joo, Joo? ¡± The golden wings appeared to her, smiling and saying. I was gently reaching out my hand, but when I looked at it, my whole body was filled with horror. ¡°Good work. Come here. ¡± ¡°Uh, why are you doing this? Why are you drinking? ¡± I told her I was embarrassed by the presence of golden wings. ¡°It is a glorious death in recognition of your hard work. ¡± ¡°Lord!¡± Zec! The golden presence reaches out. Then the focus of the sun''s eyes became blurred and the face that had been horrified changed without a face. Unlike this reality, she was groaning in her head. ¡®Joo-gun! Joo-woo! What''s wrong with my body? ¡¯ Then the golden wings appeared to her. ¡°There is no more hyperbole, no more AI, no more Talisha. I am the Almighty God. Born to purify the world with blood. ¡± Hrrrrrrrrrrr! Eight golden wings gradually turn red in blood. Tears pour down from her eyes, dazed by the sight. "Lord, please don''t do this! Zhou Zhu.... ¡¯ Fast! Her cry, which does not come out of her mouth, turns to dust and void. The presence of a glorious blood-blooded wing that called itself God reached out, and the four large glass tubes around him burst and a liquid spilled out. Cha-cha! Inside, creatures with six silver wings walk out. Your beings bow down on one knee and cry out. ¡°To the Lord God Almighty, the Son greets you. ¡± ¡°To the great Lord God, God bless you (19985;). ¡± ¡°To the Lord God Almighty, I give you God''s seal. ¡± ¡°To the great god, the tomb of God (21359;) greets you. ¡± In the six-six silver winged version, the forebrain data of the four primitive tombs, the ones with the highest combat strength of the twelve, were included. The one who looked at them with a satisfied face opened his mouth. ¡°From now on, you are the four angels of nature. ¡± ¡°I''m honored!¡± The four angels chosen by him answer in an emotional voice. A creature called God raised his hand up. Paaaaaaaaaaah! Kuaaang! Then a flash of red light flashed through the ceiling and surroundings of the base and stretched to the sky. ¡°My four angels. Blow the Horn of Destruction to purify the world with blood. ¡± End 228 77% artificial act No one thought it would be in that position. Can you imagine that the seeds of apocalypse and destruction are in the capital city of Xi ''an City, which could be the center of the neutralization government? I didn''t just say it was dark under the lamp. Noon. The daytime sky, which should be the brightest, is covered with red red rain. I came out, both men and women, in weather conditions that were not even forecast. Speechless! ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°The sky is red! ¡± What was unusual was that even the metropolitan public police and the Defense Department soldiers came out and looked up at the sky. It wasn''t even a gate opening, but it was a strange phenomenon. However, this phenomenon was not only happening within the walls of Seo ''an-si, but also within the Middle East. I''m a reporter for CJA Rinyoung. As you can see, the entire city of Jenam is surrounded by red tears, causing citizens to fear this phenomenon... This is a moonlight correspondent from MBS. Even the Meteorological Administration can''t explain this minor phenomenon at the moment..... Press releases this phenomenon in succession. He is showing great awareness of things that had never been done like that. ¡°How does the government see this minor phenomenon? ¡± ¡°Does this have to do with the gate? ¡± Numerous journalists were gathering at the National Assembly of the National Guard. As far as the government was concerned, Congress was the only place where attention was focused when chaos was added. ¡®Ominous.¡¯ His face darkened as one of the great masters who was in charge of the Secretary of State''s Congress'' General Guard. He felt a slight sensation of blood in the red sky that would envelop the world. This phenomenon was the first time I had encountered many enemies. Ordinary people will feel extremely anxious when they see that enemy. It was a car. Goooooooooooo! A surprising sight appeared from the skies of the rainy season. The red cloud opened and something appeared with a bright light in the sky. ¡°Look over there! ¡± ¡°Wife, angel? ¡± The cameras that were filming the congressional spokespeople turned up. It was like seeing a myth or a Bible that was happening in everyone''s eyes. A beautiful, unknown creature with eight red wings. The majesty caused even people living in modern societies to fall to their knees, bewildered or confused. Creepy! But more than that, the senses of angels aroused fear in those who were on earth. The despair and the fear of death. Perhaps everyone feels the same. "Oh my god, how could a monster like that..." The windscape suddenly sank into the abyss of the endless energy felt by angels. Even when the Class S gate was opened, I did not feel this despair. Around the angel appeared four angels with six silver wings as if they were sitting on the throne. Principle! At that time, the cameras of the press worked at their own pace. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Car, camera? ¡± As I zoomed in, I illuminated the face of an angel with eight wings. Strange phenomena have puzzled broadcast officials, and voices have been sent to speakers through their microphone equipment. Chic! Humans. Peek-a-boo! Along with the voices heard from the speakers, echoes of dolphins resonate everywhere. Everyone who was staring up on the ground muttered their ears. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Ear, ear, ear! ¡± ¡°Aaaah! Turn off all the acoustic equipment! ¡± The sound of a tearing eardrum, the acoustic equipment supervisors tried to force the equipment to turn it off, but it didn''t work. Rather, Parchichichichichichichi! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Anyone who touches the power to the sound equipment is electrocuted. So who would turn off the power so carelessly? The sound is silent until the people who were suffering from the ultrasound curl their ears and roll the floor. Then I heard a voice again. Humans, I am a god. People did not hide their frustration from simultaneous broadcasts of video, including TV media and the Internet. No matter how they reacted, the person who called himself God continued to speak. The world came to a point where cloudiness and filth could no longer revive it. So the great nature tries to cleanse itself of its impurities. "Purge"? People were confused by the words of the man who called him God. Everyone could see that it didn''t mean that it was really clean. It was like an apocalypse. Within the parliament, the chiefs and members of the State Department shouted and shouted, pointing to the angel who referred to them as the floating god on the big monitor screen. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± ¡°Contact your Defense Director immediately. ¡± ¡°Why is this being transmitted now? ¡± It was only a matter of time before they asked us to clean up the mess. Paaaahhhhhh! At that time, the entire interior of the parliament was covered in red light. The moment I was exposed to the red light, all the politicians in the intestine evaporated away. Even the entire parliament disappeared as if melted by a strong heat. ¡°N-no way. ¡± ¡°The Congress of the People''s Republic of China¡­¡­ is gone. ¡± The reporters who were gathered in front of the Capitol building lost their words. A red flash falls from the sky into the building and the entire Parliament building disappears. This scene was not only seen by the people here. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°The Council...¡± ¡°Is this really news? ¡± It was being broadcast from equipment related to all video outputs throughout the midterm. Being broadcast live from TV, Internet, and smartphone, everyone saw this. This was also true of the Catholic group Yongcheon. All the executives in Yongcheon Group''s conference room frowned at the event being printed on video. ¡°Gekko¡­ it happened. ¡± There was a guest in the conference room of Yongcheon Group. They were Blade Six, the head of the Extreme Butterfly Gate, Venus Dragon, and their spiritual holdings, the Wasteland. At the words of the Emperor, Cheon Woo-jin wondered. ¡°What the hell does that mean? ¡± ¡°They really did make a god. ¡± ¡°God!¡± The true purpose of the MS group, which everyone has heard is a lie. It is absurd that the hands of man make a divine being have actually happened. They were not the only ones watching this video. ¡°This is crazy. This is happening all of a sudden in the middle of the yard where the Lord''s contact was lost. ¡± ¡°Calm down, Hubong. ¡± With a thousand fathoms to command, the horsemen came to the center of the Stargate with the Horsemen. They were all watching the sudden forcibly printed video of the smartphone together. In the unlikely event, they were convinced that the existence they called God had something to do with the MS group. At that moment, Duke Joshua opens his mouth in shock. ¡°Get in, Talisha! ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± In the question of Elder Moon Young, he said in a serious voice. ¡°He is the head of the heavenly host. ¡± ¡°The heavenly host? You mean the one who''s fighting you? ¡°Yes.¡± I couldn''t have forgotten how I looked after the war. The sixth Tarisha, the worst in history. ¡°Then why is he on the broadcast? ¡± ¡°I don''t even know the Duke. I''m sure that''s why Talisha looks like that...." Duke Joseph wonders: It was Talisha''s bloody wings. Originally, Talisha boasted of golden wings that were so glorious that she was called the King of Gold that she looked as if she was soaked in blood. What the hell happened while Duke Bon was locked up in Bamoth? '' Then in the video, I heard the voice of the man who called himself God again. The West Side where nature was born is like a holy city. I will show you mercy and give you a chance to walk the path of purification. Hereby, I was angry because it was absurd. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Hold still. ¡± At that time, the creature called God in the video raised his hand. Then the skies covered with red fire began to flutter. Twinkle! Curr bang bang! Lightning flashes down with thunder. There was no commotion, like a violent wind and a storm. At that time, an unbelievable sight appeared in the video. ¡°What, what? This?¡± It started to rain. But the rain was different from what we used to know. It was dark red, like blood spurting out, and people were in a commotion with Phoebe, raining down like rain. Hiya! ¡± Blood, Phoebe coming down? ¡± I could see how surprised people were by the sound of their voices. And the actual scene was even worse. The sudden rain of blood makes everyone run like they''re soaked in blood. The whole of Xi ''an fell into chaos. ¡°Take the shot!¡± Just in time, the defensive forces begin firing immediately. Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata! Shhh! However, they did not shoot what they called a floating god in heaven. You fired a gun at the civilians. Even the artillery of the chariot shot indiscriminately at the buildings and people. Boom, boom! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The wounded fall screaming. I didn''t even know if they were bleeding because of the rain of blood. Why would the National Guard shoot at civilians? However, the civilians who were out there suddenly started attacking each other, screaming as if they were violent. ¡°Die! Die! ¡± ¡°We have to kill him! Everyone dies!¡± You attack those nearby, holding things in their hands. Difficult sights were happening, such as stabbing me in the head and stabbing my eyes. Qajik! Puck! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Joo, you have to kill him. ¡± They hurt each other, but they don''t stop attacking. What was unusual was that the eyes of the people showed a strong need for flesh as if they were a thousand years old. A crazy tragedy happened when a colleague stabbed a friend, a parent brutally beat the child, and a child strangled the parent. ¡°Everyone stop! Why are they so big...¡± The windscreen stuns those attacking him and tries to stop them, but his eyes gradually flush. I tried to protect myself with my sword, but I couldn''t build a killing spreading through my heart. And when the murder exploded, ¡°Rrrrgh! Die! ¡± Hurry up! A tragedy ensued when the body of his former bodyguards, who were harming each other by the win-win river, was spawned. The city of Xi ''an gradually became engrossed in madness. Screams like Abigail, horrible tragedies, and bizarre sights caused by Phoebe. It was like watching the end. This scene was being broadcast throughout the midterm, and everyone was shocked. ¡°Ha. This is it. ¡± I was trembling all over my body to see if the existence of the floating god in the sky felt pleasant. It is invisible to others, but the red aura shining like a backlight in his body is getting bigger and bigger. Goooooooooooo! He had embraced millions of murders blooming frenzily here in West Annecy and feelings of terror pouring in from all over the Middle East. All this was like nutrition to him. [Don''t you agree with King Bon''s views? Humans are enlightened by fear.] [What a bloodbath. Haha.] [This is the beginning. Every human on the face of the earth should see this.] [I like the idea of artificial creation. Is that why you let them go?] The only sane people in Xi ''an City were the station officials. They were filming the Madness and Abigail, trembling in fear. [Media is a good tool for eliciting multiple fears.] [The King agrees.] [The old man agrees.] Surprisingly, in the mind of this existence, three beings coexisted and were having a meeting. The entity called God had three personalities in one body. His personality had a common goal at the end of many conversations. And that is, [This world...] [With blood...] [will be purified.] Seo ''an-si, the capital, is the dawn of the end. This frenzy and the apocalypse that was bitten by Abigail made me feel it all over the Middle East. The end of the world has begun. To those who were watching this with fear, fear, and trembling, a person called God said. ¡°All who are watching this, Fear. Worship your nature. And I humbly accept from you the coming hour of death...¡± That was before it was over. Kuaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Thunderstorms and even the sound of the rain was heard as loud as it felt small. And the rainfall curled up in a violent wind. Four angels gaze at the southwest at the same time. ¡°It''s broken. ¡± Here, Xoansi was surrounded by the four angels'' seal. It was to raise the veil of the end without any interference from the outside. But it broke. ¡°I''ll rule it out.¡± ¡°Granted." With permission, two of the four angels'' new stature disappeared from the air. Bloop! Their flesh is the rank of the Grand Duke and the price of the Great Warrior of the Heavenly Nation. The four angels, who were made with perfect modifications to the flesh, had the greatest ability except for the absolute being called God. The leader of the four angels smiled and said. ¡°Soon I will give the head of the one who broke the seal to God...¡± Papa Papa Papa Papa! At that moment, someone appeared in front of them after the heavy blood rain. ¡®!? ¡¯ The eyes of the two angels who saw it shook. In his hands were the necks of two angels who had just flew away, saying that they would exclude the enemy. One title popped out of the mouth of the two angels at the same time. ¡°Drink!¡± A creature in a black suit with a severed head and a tremendous amount of pressure. He was a thousand dollars drunk. ¡°How could you? ¡± Self doubt fails to conceal. Obviously, Thousand Wolves should have died caught in their trap as a result of the nuclear blast. However, there appeared before their eyes a burrito. Bam! Throwing two angels'' throats like garbage said with a terrifying smile. ¡°Found it.¡± Creepy! As soon as I heard that voice, the two angels were filled with goosebumps. They were reborn as being like the spiritual beings with the best abilities, and they felt that no one could harm them anymore. However, I felt a fear that I couldn''t understand in a thousand words. "What the hell..." What kind of pressure? ¡¯ At that time, the one who was called God behind them opened his mouth. ¡°You''re alive. Drink.¡± The lips of the so-called God fluttered. It was as if she only wanted to live in a trap. The one who was called God smiled and said. ¡°You''re late. The purification has already begun. No one can stop it...¡± Zec! Then she waved her hand toward the air. Shhhhh! At that moment, the red rain from the west coast of the capital disappeared without a trace. The two angels were absurd in this sight. ¡°Am I a foe? ¡± But that wasn''t the end. She glances at the ground once and flicks her fingers. Exactly! At that moment, a wave of air appeared around him, like a wave. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! Suddenly, the people who were hurting each other like they were killing each other screamed. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Oh, my head! ¡± Fluffy, fluffy! The people who were in pain holding their heads like that fainted all together and fell to the ground. Suddenly, Seo ''an-si, who was like a wasteland, became silent. ¡®!!! ¡¯ The two angels watched and lost their words. I told them a thousand times. ¡°Do you have any more talent? False alarm.¡± < 77Humanitarian Achievement > Ends 229 78.00 Shot (1) ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Thousands of young people who were watching the live broadcast on their smartphones were cheering at the same time. They were the ones who were worried because they were suddenly disconnected. But when he appeared at the camp with overwhelming abilities, his concerns disappeared. ¡°What a lord! Heehee. Can you give me a call? Don''t freak me out. ¡± I was so excited that I jumped. Even as I got older, Baekgi shook his head. Unlike Vanity, he was relieved but was quite amazed at the power he had just seen. ¡®Did you get stronger? ¡¯ I thought I could be stronger, but the power I saw was actually Kyungcheon-dong. The frenzy enveloping the west coast of the capital was blown in a single day and the crowd was silenced, preventing a devastating massacre at once. ¡®Lord, you''ve been doing that for a long time. ¡¯ The tail of Baekgi''s mouth rises. The woman he knew was a man like this. The overwhelming strength made those who followed him a stumbling block that would never fall. You''re welcome. The eyes of the golden hair gumiho shook when all the servants were excited. Although no one recognizes her because she looks like a fox, she is not amazed by the amazing power of a thousand millennia, but her heart has opened up. "Desquamation"? ¡¯ The force that seemed to be a thousand years old was already a domain of desertion. Seems to be drifting away from another sanctuary since the thousand trials, her mind is bitter and bitter. Meanwhile, there was a commotion at every wall throughout the Middle East. ¡°Waaaahhhhhh!!! ¡± Everyone cheered as if they were all in one mind. The broadcast that was broadcasted all over in real time was truly the prelude to the end of the world. Everyone was watching this with desperate and hopeless eyes because of the terrible tragedy that was happening, and the appearance of a thousand woes was truly a ray of hope. People put their hands together and put their eagerness into that hope. Please stop that man from bleeding to death. Please! "I don''t know who it is, but please..." ¡®Fight disaster... Fight disaster...'' ¡¯ The desperation drew deep, dark feelings of fear, fear and despair all over the Middle East into a bright light. The eyes of the entity called God were tapered. ¡®Fear is stifling. ¡¯ Even though it was artificially born, it was definitely transcendent. The negative emotions served to further amplify his power, as he was only born with malice to destroy the world. However, as they turned into hope, they increased their unpleasantness. ¡°You''re interrupting the business to the end. Drink.¡± Goooooooooo! When the creature called God spread out the eight red wings, the space around him bent, shaking like an earthquake everywhere. I was ready to unleash this immense power, but it soon sinks. The creature called God frowned. [What are you doing?] [I will take care of the old man from now on.] Another personality in his head has intervened. [Do you want me to give up control? Unnecessary intervention.] [The King agrees. We are transcendent. Focus on your purpose rather than your useless curiosity.] [If we don''t get rid of him, there''s no point.] [It''s not that hard to get rid of whoever stepped up.] [Give it to the old man.] [You''re still obstinately obstinate about your foolish emotions.] After showing strong will, the two personalities surrendered without saying a word. A red glare flowed from the pupils of the so-called God. An unimaginable murder has overwhelmed the area. ¡°Ahh.¡± Two angels who feel guilty because they are helpless. However, their bodies slowly began to disperse. Fast! ¡°Shi, God? ¡± ¡°How?¡± The two angels couldn''t hide their embarrassment about what happened suddenly. To them, the so-called God spoke calmly. ¡°You''re full of fear. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s not it. ¡± ¡°I proved myself worthless. ¡± One of the angels exclaimed urgently. ¡°Poetry, Lord. Please give me a chance in the meantime...¡± Fast! However, even before the desperation was fulfilled, the body was already scattered to dust. Thousands of thousands of people filled their tongues, discarding their followers so easily just because they showed fear. ¡°You''re completely insane. ¡± In the words of Heavenly Mother, the one who was called God said with a big smile. ¡°They are also to be purified. ¡± ¡°Maybe he''s the only one left in the world. ¡± ¡°Purification shouldn''t discriminate. It is the compassion of nature that brings everyone to an equal end. ¡± ¡°Mercy? You think that''s mercy? Funny guy.¡± She cares about everything she owns. His ideas were not entirely correct. Looking at it, a creature called God widened his arms and said, ¡°The world is full of filth, selfishness, discrimination, and filthy desires. How can you, a mere mortal, understand the deep meaning of your nature to cleanse the world like that? ¡± He had such strange hatred and fury for the world. ¡°Hmph.¡± A thousand-year-old laughed at the theoretical story. I never thought the world was clean. Nevertheless, it was absolutely unacceptable to conclude that it was the end of one man to wash away impurities. ¡°You''re going to build that ending? ¡± ¡°God should have done this in the first place, but they''re not left in this world. ¡± Her eyes became sharp. One word from the so-called God gave me a sense of what level he was reaching. ¡°Someone''s got to do something, and you''re the only one who can do it. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Tick tock! Tick tock! A sword made in the hands of an artificial being, a creature who was called a god in a coiled space. As soon as she saw this, she could immediately recognize it. ¡®I gave my will to the spatial sword. ¡¯ It was the power of the Thousand Heavenly Magic Sword void, which was the last blow to the supernatural. The artificial man raises the tail of his mouth and says, satisfied. ¡°Just a man, but you have gained much. ¡± Qajik Qajik! The entire area touching the blood-colored sword was smashed into pieces with red bites. ¡°The Vaughn surpasses you. ¡± Bloop! The space was in flux and the new synthetic was gone. Then, one day, a thousand angels came forward and stabbed him in the neck with a sword. It was merely a stabbing motion, but it was eager to pierce everything that existed in the world. Quadrudrudruple! At that time, a dark sword was made that distorted the space in the hands of a thousand women. Thousands pick up their swords and block the artificial swords. Shhhhhhh! At the moment the two swords struck, the space split around the two absolutes, and there was a wind pressure like a storm. Along with him, the aftermath was crazy. Papa Papa Papa Pang! The buildings on the ground did not overcome the sharp energy and became ashes. Hundreds of people who had fallen on the ground were also caught up and disappeared without even leaving their form. ¡°You''ve already stopped hundreds of cleanups. ¡± Farr! He slams his sword and says as if it were a mockery. Seeing his relaxed attitude, he didn''t seem to exert his full strength. A smile spread over the face of the artificial god, who claimed to overwhelm the thousand with a single sword. ¡°Is this how you stop the apocalypse? ¡± Kwaek! As the artificial energy intensifies, the surrounding space distorts and a thousand years of new stature is pushed down. The artificial god shakes his head. ¡°My nature seems to be getting too strong. I thought this was going to be the last entertainment. ¡± I was disappointed and slowly lifted my head. An unknown radiance was emanating from his eyes. "This?" It was not a thousand words, nor was it a bloodbath like himself with the energy of destruction. The strange feeling of chaos caught my senses. Thousand luck told him. ¡°Did I say stop the apocalypse? ¡± ¡°I see you still have some room...¡± Farr! At that moment, the thousand woman who was pushing down began to climb up. The artificial artifact pushes up and pushes even more, but gradually his stature is pushed up. "This guy?" Then she said to him in a cold voice. ¡°You think I''m gonna slaughter you for some stupid reason? ¡± ¡°What are you talking...? ¡± Paaaaaaaaah! The new synthetic flew upward with enormous resistance. His facial features harden, which he did not expect to bounce off. Being cautious lifts the energy gained by becoming a god in order to exert his true power. And the blood aura swirled around him like a flash of light. Gooooooooooo! Bloop! Then a thousand women appeared right in front of him. Then he struck the sword and said in a meaningful voice. ¡°The world is mine. ¡± ¡°What?¡± You raise the spatial sword, which contains the force urgently drawn by the artificial artifact. The moment the sword struck, an unbelievable thing happened. ¡°Grrrgh!" Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! The new prosthetic stature broke many spaces and stretched backwards. No matter how far he flew, his new brother quickly escaped the walls of the western capital. And his body, out of it, Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! It was only three kilometers above ground before it could be stopped. The Artificial Humans lift their heads and do not conceal their embarrassment due to their ridiculous power. [What is this power?] [It''s an unimaginable power.] Even the other two personalities in my head were amazed. It was certainly not this much strength that was recognized in their memories. Rather, they took it to the next level. The personality of King Talisha asked him to change his lead in his mind. [Replace it now. This one is dangerous.] However, the superhuman personality refused. [Not yet. I haven''t fought him properly.] [The machine is well beyond your imagination. When you''re stubborn...] Bloop! Then came the thousand angels in front of them. The character of King Talisha could no longer be altered by the relaxed, arrogant gaze of a thousand women staring into her eyes. The supernatural mind tamed itself and said, raising the precedent. ¡°Are you trying to protect the humans? ¡± I thought that''s why I sent myself here. Then she fainted, laughed, and said: ¡°No. To do the right thing. ¡± Bloop! The new millennium disappeared from the air. Artificial synthesis mobilized all the senses and calculated their location through numerous computations in the brain. Then he wielded a spatial sword to the right that contained the will of the flesh. Bloop! As expected, the new millennium appeared directly to the right. ¡®I got you.'' However, when the sword struck, the result was: A spear and a spear. A spatial sword with the will of bloodshed shatters into pieces. Even with the aftermath of a single blade, the prosthetic body flew away again as if it were a piece of paper. ¡°Huff!¡± Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Again, a few kilometers of earth was destroyed, and the body of the artificial body flew away without a care. Half of his torso disappears when the aftermath of his strength stops. Seeing his missing body, the artifact is absurd. How did this happen? I couldn''t understand it. He was a god. Even the realization of the universe, which was a thousand years old, came to realize it, and possessed the computational power of artificial intelligence and the power of King Talisha. They came together in harmony and were born transcendent. However, he became such a divine being that he couldn''t even stop a human strike. Bummer! I saw a thousand fortunes in front of his eyes. He was emitting an incredible amount of pressure as a human being. ¡°Is that all? ¡± The artificial man grips it with his gibberish. Grrr! ¡°Don''t stand in the way of nature when it comes to death! Massey Yin!¡± Srr! The body of the missing artificial body was quickly recovered. It was unreasonable regenerative power. ¡°I have to end it with you! ¡± Paaaahhhhhh! The gleaming, blood-red wings of the artificial god spread wide. Feathers of bloodshot wings protrude out and surround the area as if it were a never-ending weapon. As the artificial artifact grabbed the checkpoint, the bloody feathers became blood spatial swords one by one. Quack, quack! ¡®I bet everything on this one number. ¡¯ Blood spatial biopsy white and low blood clot. It was the essence of collecting realizations into one after gaining the body of God. ¡®I''ll admit it if you don''t stop this. You are the best at nothing. ¡¯ Zec! As soon as the artificial body reaches the checkpoint to the Lady of Heaven, the blood spatial swords that were surrounding the area made numerous changes, like scattered petals, drawing red tracks. The changes in the trajectory were so perfect that they could not be read, as if they were unknown where the fluttering petals flew. No! The finest kind of Black Cedar Herb. This was the strongest swordfish given to the world by the genius supernatural figure of the Dando. At that moment, I grabbed the black spade sword that was holding the thousand cubits upside down. ¡®It''s no use.¡¯ The artificial god had faith in this herb. The absolute trust that no sword can stop it. At that moment, Lady Chun lowers her black spade sword to the ground. Puck! However, the place was not a floor, but a space. Around the enclosed space, the floor burst like glass and split into thousands or tens of thousands. "This?" Empty Empty Magic Blade Anoscopy. Uncountable black lines surged upward in the cracked space, piercing the red trajectories that were scattered and surrounding the thousand moors. Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! The artificial pupils were shaken. His absolute trust was shattered in an instant. "How could you use a sword like this¡­" The scent drawn by the rising black lines was beautiful in itself. The strongest storm, which I thought would never be stopped, was oxidized by the rays of black light made by a thousand thousand millennia. Fast! "You are... absolutely... nothing." I couldn''t get over him eventually. to be the transcendent thing that I''ve always wanted to be. ¡°Eww!¡± Blue blood gushes from the mouth of the prosthetic. < 78RMB (1) > End 230 78.00 Shot (2) The last herb broke and the artificial body staggered and pushed back. The prosthetic mutters as if in shock. ¡°This world is cruel to me to the end......¡± Fluffy! The artificial one knees to the ground. His red eye is dazed like that of a dead man. Defeated without ever crossing over. The mind of an unmanned man dies rather than the pain of the flesh. ¡°Phew.¡± Whoo-hoo! When she looked at it, she made the Black Space Sword disappear. The user pushes the target into the abyss. ¡®Is there only one thing left? ¡¯ Thousands of thousands of years ago, she breathed fabric into her wrists and forced the Black Iron Guard to turn into a Thousand Sword. Stop the car! The Thousand Lady, holding the Thousand Horse Sword, reaches for the prosthetic who lowers her head with dead eyes. I heard someone shout in my head like that. [Hey, what are you doing? Destroy the artificial body.] It was the voice of the red line. He was watching the two fights from afar in good faith, and urgently told him to inflict the final blow on the artificial god. Then she shakes her head. ¡®I still have something to find out from him. ¡¯ The last person to know the material of the progeny of the astronaut''s brain was a synthetic. There might have been information in the brain about the time pack. I had to find out from him. [There''s no time for that. No matter how much he was made, he is a transcendent god. Even in small gaps, he can reverse the situation. Destroy him now!] The red line was unsettled. I have seen the overwhelming power of the millennium, but the sky remains unchanged. The area is covered with the Aura of Red Despair and seems to bring an end to it at any moment. But she stood in front of him, ignoring his words. He also had ears in his sword. Whoo-hoo! A dark blue aura emanates from the Thousand Horse Sword. She looks down at the prosthetic head. ¡°You know, right? Where is the brain of Tianang¡­¡± Suzus! It was then. On your knees, the wings of the prosthetic creature that were bowing their heads are stained with golden light from the blood. Then he raises his head, and the red eye of the prosthetic eye disappears. The artificial one said with an ominous smile. ¡°Thank you for getting me out of here. ¡± A completely different atmosphere. She frowned. If I had just felt like a complete metaphor, I would now truly feel the majesty of God''s transcendent existence. ¡°I''ll deal with you properly. ¡± I tried to get my knees up where the artificial one was kneeling. ¡°Tough.¡± Whoo-hoo! Thousands of years later, she created a black spatial sword and tried to cut off the artificial body that was about to resurrect. When the artificial body, who was relaxing and trying to stop it, sensed the evil aura of the Mage in the Black Space Blade, his eyes shook. ¡°Hehe!¡± The artificial eyes suddenly turn golden. At that moment, the world was covered with white light. Shhhhhhh! "Ahhhh!" The red line''s face is distorted with despair. The trail of the Black Space Blade, which was about to be slashed, slowly slows down as it brightens everywhere, and suddenly it stops. Shhh... Shhh... However, it was not only that it stopped. The river flowing, the wind howling, and all the movements of the world stopped. The world was filled with silence and silence. Bloop! In a white space where everything stopped shining, a new synthetic stature appeared from above. His face was covered in cold sweat. Dook, dook! A blue vein rises from the artificial face. There was anger on his stiff face. ¡®This guy.¡¯ I didn''t expect to use the power I realized as a transcendent being like this. Absolute power to stop time. However, he expressed his anger because he did not overcome the unknown fear of the thousand swords and fled to the top because he exerted this absolute power. ¡®Why... did that come from a humble human being? This was not the first time I felt fear of death. Fear for a sword imprinted even on the soul. I couldn''t bear the anxiety of stopping time without even knowing it. This was so embarrassing. And that shame turned into extreme hatred and anger. ¡°to extinction. Leave nothing, nothing! ¡± The artificial artifact lifts both hands up. At that moment, a huge golden sphere appeared over the white sky. Goooooooooooooo! A giant sphere that is almost 400 to 500 meters in diameter. There was an enormous amount of energy in the sphere that could not be imagined. Even nuclear bombs are laughable. As soon as this place fell from above, the entire middleman might fly away. ¡°This is a new bee. You humble beings must perish without even realizing that you die. ¡± The artificial eyes are filled with frenzy. It was good to scare people away. Only extinction was the will of the Gods. A giant sphere moves. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuu! If time had not stopped, everyone would have been terrified to see this. It''s because we watch the end with our own eyes. The massive golden sphere began to fall to destroy the middleman. FAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! A gentle breeze that stops on the falling ground. Even though death is upon him, he is tied to time with a sword in his hand. No one can escape death in time bound. Brainy! Rumbling. The focus that stood on the thousand-year pupils grew smaller in a time of pause. In that focus, she went back to a very near past. The moment I was caught in the explosion. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! When that tremendous energy aggregated and exploded like the Big Bang, At that short moment, the realization of the universe that had stopped from the Heavenly Queen and the truth proceeded. As I woke up my sixth and paint senses beyond my senses, I broke the three-dimensional boundary in my eyes and saw a new dimension. When I tried to be full of joy and excitement, I remembered the faces of those who missed being on the original time axis, including mungyu. ¡®No..... No..... No..... We have to stop. ¡¯ I didn''t want desquamation. I didn''t want to enter a new world. I didn''t need to get stronger, so I wanted to go back to those who miss me. However, the will of the truth and the new world was so strong that it tried to take 1,000 miles away from the three dimensions. Suddenly, light and darkness blend together, and someone appears from the boundary line and intercepts. Paaaahhhhhh! The will of an intense new world has stopped. It stood as if it had become one boundary and supported the thousand. "Ah¡­" For Lady Chun, who did not enter the boundary completely, it just looked like a vagina, but somehow she felt a familiar perfume. At that moment, I heard a voice in her head. He''s a strange one. The voices heard between the edges and the dots were too familiar. I muttered with shivering eyes. Investigator? That voice was the voice of a thousand trials. A strong force that looks like a haze between boundaries, but blocks even the willingness beyond boundaries. The owner of that power must have been investigated a thousand times. How come you don''t come in beyond everyone''s expectations? ¡®That''s...¡¯ Miss and Foolishness? Even though she didn''t speak, I read her insides. Glug-ug-ug! As Azirang slowly crossed the border, the Thousand Horse Survey that he had seen so familiarly approached me. I was looking forward to meeting someone who could barely handle the throne, but there are so many of them left behind. Hahahahahahahaha. The survey smiles favorably. Smoothness and greatness were engulfed in such vanity. After laughing for a long time, the survey turned and walked to the side of the boundary. Investigator? I told the mysterious Lady of Heaven without looking back. How can you be so naive as an ancestor? But... He has already crossed the line. It was difficult to overcome the will to draw them beyond the boundary. At that time, the survey reached out one hand and reached out to the side of the boundary and the dot. Then, like a wave, the boundary shifts, and the will to draw the thousand strong soon subsides. "Against the boundaries..." ¡¯ It was amazing. One will was stopping the interference of the world. You who hold the will of the throne. Unleash all the finesse you have. Until then, I''ll protect you here as long as I can. When I heard that, I felt relieved. The feeling that someone is holding their back firmly. Furthermore, it was even more heartfelt that he had admired his whole life. Glug-ug! The side of the boundary that was open was closed. A solid back view that looks like a vagina in that sense. ¡®........ You just give it to me to the end. ¡¯ There''s nothing you can''t do if you have an infinite will. The last message of the Thousand Wolves'' investigation. It hit me in the head. Brainy! ¡®If there is an infinite will, nothing can be accomplished. ¡¯ Brainy! ¡®Infinite will. ¡¯ Brainy! ¡®Exceed! ¡¯ Thud, thud! Bang! The trajectory of the sword that breaks and moves the stillness in the world. It slowly and gradually sped up. ¡®!!! ¡¯ The eyes of the artificial body that were looking at the ground grew crazy. Uh, how? ¡¯ The time in this world still stands. But there was a thousand thousand swords moving in a frozen world. I couldn''t believe it. ¡°It can''t be! It can''t be! There''s no way a mere mortal can surpass the power of the true nature! ¡± Kuuuuuuuuu! A huge golden sphere crashed violently. At that time, the rapidly accelerating trajectory of the Thousand Wolves turns upward. And when the sword was pointed at the sky, ¡®The Empress of Heaven and Heaven.'' ¡¯ 52517;! The golden sphere that was falling gave rise to countless black lines. Then the golden sphere disappeared completely like when. The face of the artificial being, which gathered all the mystical powers and threw destruction, distorted in horror. The eyes of the artificial god saw a thousand birds flying in a trajectory in a world that stopped at tremendous speed. One image overlaps in fear. Arisha? I couldn''t figure out why it appeared to her. In that instant, A thousand leagues passed by him. 52517;! A sharp gesture wrapped around the prosthetic body. The feeling of his whole body being cut and scattered into atomic units captivated him. The artificial body shivers and turns its head back. There, I saw a thousand angels holding a single fist filled with golden, red and grey light. ¡°No..... please..... please is it? ¡± The artificial bodies remained embarrassed. But the millennium broke what it was holding. Qajik! At that moment, the three lights that were trapped in the sphere swirled into the hands of a thousand angels. Shhhhh! As the light seeped into her hands, there were many visions in her head. It was a kind of memory. [I''m not a mistake. I''m not a mistake!] [Yes¡­ if that''s what you want, I''ll be a thousand killers! I will destroy them all!] A lifetime of sadness and madness. Arisha has lost all her powers and is on Earth?] [Human body..... Oh my....?] Talisha''s memory of suffering the end of her sword. [Yes, from now on, your name is Marcin. Super Computer Drink. Hahaha.] [Why do you have to listen to someone? You''re free.] The gaze of someone zooming into the camera. Numerous memories and vast forces have been drawn into the thousand winds. The thousand-year old woman who accepted all of that looked like she had surpassed all things in the world. Farr! ¡°Er..... Er Er...... Er...... human...... saw..... god.......¡± I spoke in a cold voice to the synth who was experiencing both despair and hopelessness at the same time. ¡°There''s no shame in it. False alarm.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°You faced a drink. ¡± Along with that, she painted a checkpoint. Fast! Then, the body of the artificial body, which had barely maintained its shape, was scattered into dust. It literally disappeared from the world. < 78RMB (2) > End 231 Ninety-nine dollars disappeared in three days. Tons of broken devices. The interior of the base was a mess. Tick, tick, tick! As the sparks bounce, the base lights flash like you don''t know when the power will be cut. This place, full of corpses, was filled with the stench of nasty blood. There was nothing alive anymore. Bummer! You hold your palms against the wall as long as it''s blocked. Then the wall crumbled like powder, revealing the hidden space. There was a small space. Zec! Once inside, the space on the floor goes down like an elevator. I went down for a while and stopped at about 50 meters. Power is on. As she stepped inside, it lit up with her voice in a three-feet circular space. ¡°Ha.¡± A sigh came out of her mouth. In the center of the circular space was a small glass tube. There was something there that was creased, discolored brown, and it was the brain. Tak! She mutters, palms against the glass tube. ¡°Cheonang.¡± The owner of the brain was the progeny astronomer. It was a brain that, after too long, could not even be preserved as a retainer. Since all the brain cells were damaged, there was no way to save him. ¡®But you didn''t throw it away. ¡¯ Artificial Intelligence A didn''t throw it away because it would be useless now. It was left in the retention mechanism as if it were intended to be permanently stored. Thousand Yeon looked around. ¡°This is¡­" I can see the old clothes hanging on the wall. It was the outfit he was wearing when his progeny Cheonang first met. Everything else he had, from goggles to waist belt pockets, remained here. It''s like you''re honoring him. Do you remember him from the betrayal? ¡¯ When she read the memory of artificial intelligence, she felt a strange emotion about it. The artificial intelligence that should not have existed was thinking of his creator as his father. He betrayed himself for his freedom, but kept his heart to the end. ¡°Funny guy. ¡± She shakes her head. Just as artificial intelligence is hard to understand humans, it is also hard to understand the minds of machines. Next to the seat where the clothes and belongings were, there was a glass covered storage table. There, a circular piece of glass sits round on the red ridge. ¡°This is¡­" I wanted a TV, which is a Tansooli video storage device, but I immediately heard a voice saying that it is not nano. I couldn''t hide my regret. However, there was a scratch on the middle of the glass, which was only a quarter of the palm of the hand. ¡®Hmm¡­ zoom in on the nano. ¡¯ [Yes, sir.] Her pupils fluttered, enlarging her field of view like a camera''s zoom. Surprisingly, when I enlarged the round glass piece, it was not a scratch. "This?" It was nothing but writing. The text was TQC code combined in a triangle, circle, circle. Can you decipher the nano? ¡¯ [Possible.] The interpretation was made immediately because there were not many combinations. [Where our relationship began.] ¡°Where did our relationship begin? ¡± Unlike the rumor that there might be coordinates, the text is written. Rather than a message to someone, it was like sharing a memory. What the hell does that mean? Suddenly, I thought of something in my mind. "Really?" To confirm this, she moved the space. Already on the verge of women, he no longer had any constraints on space. Whoo-hoo! In the blink of an eye, the surrounding background changed. It was a mountain ridge full of dense bushes and dense trees. I was impressed by the thousand-year eyes looking around me. It was the 100,000 mountains, which changed a lot from where it was, but still had a similar topography. Hundreds of thousands of mountain peaks are sacred in the Catholic Church. And here it is. ¡°That''s a good idea for you. This is where we first met. ¡± It is also the place where the astronaut from the future injected Nano-Machine injections into Wolverine. Even if he deciphered the code, he could say it was a place only the heavenly body and himself knew. She closed her eyes and focused. Then I slowly took a step somewhere. Bummer! Where the footsteps stop. At that point, she reached out her hand and lifted it up. Then the ground beneath my feet shook. Kuku ku ku ku ku! Something pops out of the ground that was heavily shaken. It was a box sealed with a hard rectangular alloy. 52517;! When I cut my teeth with the paper, the alloy split and revealed something inside. Circular instrument with glass coating on the outside to prevent corrosion. It was a time pack. ¡°Ha.¡± Elasticity poured out of the woman''s mouth holding the time pack. The only way to go back to the original past was to finally be in his hands. However, the joy fell into the hands of the thousand women who were holding the time pack for a moment. Acquiring this meant a permanent separation from the axis of time. * * * Jeremiah. The roof of Yongcheon Group headquarters, now the home of the Catholic Church. There were all the mediums of the Catholic Church, including Cheonwoojin the Catholic Church and the Catholic Catholic Church. Thousands of eyes were reddened. The Catholic Church, Cheonwoojin, bowed down and worshiped, followed by the Catholic Church and the Middle Church. ¡°Your grace graces me! ¡± ¡°The grace of the Emperor is upon us!!! ¡± At the end of the sentence, thousands of Christians dressed in traditional Catholic garments engraved in red at the headquarters cried out simultaneously. ¡°Hail! Hail!! ¡± The earth resounded with the shouts of thousands of worshippers. Even the sound of this shouting sounded sad. Everyone on the rooftop couldn''t hide their tears. It was a longing and sadness for the legend of saving the Catholic Church that almost could not be revived. ¡°Phew.¡± When I saw them, I took a deep breath and exhaled. It was also unavoidable to reach out emotionally. She looked at them one at a time, one at a time, as if they were carved into her head. Then I opened my mouth. ¡°Thousand Eugene.¡± ¡°Speak, ancestor. ¡± ¡°There''s still a lot missing. Fill it up. ¡± ¡°...... Got it. I''ll keep that in mind.¡± The Catholic Church and the chairman of Yongcheon Group bowed their heads to the floor. Tears fell on the floor. ¡°Chunwoojin.¡± ¡°Lower your voice.¡± Cheonwoojin also looked up at the thousand with the face mentioned above. The heart of grace toward him could not repay with anything. ¡°Never again harm the reputation of the Catholic Church. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Never... I will not harm you." ¡± ¡°...... I look forward to it. ¡± Along with that, Lady Chun lays her hands on his head. Then the black light came up like a mullet and soaked into the head of Cheonwoojin, the bishop. Cheon Woo-jin, the monk who was shaking his head, became surprised. ¡°Hey, what''s this? ¡± ¡°I''ve given you some of the Demon King''s powers. If it does, the remaining horsemen on the ground will not be able to run wild. ¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­ ancestor. ¡± ¡°I didn''t give you the power to be nice. He wants us to lead them and restore the remaining Stargate centers. ¡± Three of the Stargate clusters in the Broken Middle Circle have been restored. A surprising thing happened. All the gates that had been opened brutally in the Middle Circle were closed. However, gates remain open in the European and South African regions. ¡°I will do as I am commanded. ¡± Cheon Woo-jin, the parish clergyman, vowed to do this. And he asked me one more thing if I wanted to miss a thousand. ¡°When Stargate is cleared up, help rebuild India. ¡± TRA-class gate endangered individuals who have flooded the Indian capital have already been dealt with. However, Indians who were still in exile were scattered all over the world, and they were still unable to rebuild the country properly. As long as they are accepted as Catholics, they are taken care of to the end. Bummer! Those who followed the next thousand years followed themselves on this axis of time. She tapped the shoulder of the subdued deputy chief. ¡°I''ve had a lot of trouble helping me. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? It was the greatest honor of my life to be able to ascend the Heavenly Horse of legend! ¡± Bang, bang! His forehead was crushed hard and he shouted. Then the woman sighed and laughed at him turned her head to the next three people. They were his three assistants. Gravity Witch Hydrangea, Enemy Summoning, and Mahjong Shakenna. ¡°Vice Chairman.....¡± My first assistant had a puzzled face to see if the hydrogenation was complicated. Even though I hated him so much, I somehow missed him leaving. Zec! She raises her hand and shakes. Then, digestion and scarcity burst into an itchy smile at the same time. I felt ants moving around in my body, and then I saw little dust coming out of their nostrils and ears. ¡°Ah!¡± Two women shed elasticity at the same time. They were nanobombs embedded in their bodies. It was to disarm the nanobomb that was pressing them deeply. She said to the two women: ¡°I''m free now. You may return to your rightful place. ¡± I was hesitant about that, but she shouted with the face that was mentioned. ¡°No. It''s like you''re unemployed because you got rid of the gate. How can I get you back to work again?" ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± That said, my eyes widened to see if I realized something, too. Once the gate was closed, the meaning of the gatekeeper was as if it had disappeared. Of course, where would such capable people go to starve to death? Im So-hye muttered, shyly. ¡°Shhh, you have to take responsibility as an employer to the end...¡± At that, she smiled and said to the Catholic Jewel. ¡°Now use these children as your secretaries. ¡± ¡°Four? Got it! ¡± I couldn''t hide my satisfaction from the Celestial Jewel who was bewildered by a sudden name. Who can use SS-grade talent as a secretary? ¡°Are you done now? ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± She was grateful to be satisfied with the high salary guaranteed. He hesitated as well, bowing his head to see if he had accepted it and thanked Lady Chun. ¡°Thank you, and I''m going to miss you. ¡± Whether she hesitated or disgraced, she hid behind Lim Hae Hyuk, blushing her face. She turns her head and looks at Shakenna. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°Master....... umm..... I.....¡± ¡°If you have nothing else to do, stay and work here. The end.¡± When I hesitated, I straightened up and turned around. Shakenna is puzzled by the fall of Earl. ¡°What''s so simple without thinking about it? ¡± I didn''t even have a choice. Leaving her behind, she turned to those who were waiting for the last time. A thousand paces heavier than going to others. They were the place where Hubong and Baekgi, Elder Moon Ran-young, and Kumiho were waiting. A golden hair gumiho who looked like a beautiful blonde woman came to the front of the millennium dressed differently than usual. ¡°You won''t... you won''t leave me. ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°You''re just like him. ¡± Tears build up in her golden fortress. She was so sad that she knew she couldn''t catch it. A haven you''ve found again. It pained me that the sanctuary was gone. Thousand years later, she told her. ¡°If it weren''t for me, you''d find enough shelter. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter if it''s not you. ¡± ¡°I thought you said you were the investigator. ¡± ¡°Blood.¡± She smiles brightly with a troubled face. Then he approached the thousand leagues, pretending to hug them, and kissed them miraculously. She frowned. I could have avoided it, but I didn''t. But a yoga flows through her mouth and into her. ¡°Ha.¡± Her lips are soft, and she smiles and says. ¡°Think of it as me. ¡± ¡°........ ¡± She smiles, but her face distorts with tears. She smiled as she looked at her. ¡°You¡­" Her eyes widened as she smiled at herself for the first time. It was the face I wanted to see so much. Tears burst out from her big eyes. ¡®Why are you showing me this¡­? ¡¯ Rather, it made me more naive. Then she moved to the side, leaving her behind. ¡°Joo, it''s raining. ¡± Hubong called out with a face covered with tears and snot. The usual ruckus disappeared, and he was grieving too much. The commander opened his mouth with a red face. ¡°It''s been a long time. You know, you look great in that outfit. ¡± A black and red vest with a gorgeous dragon pattern on it. This was the dress I was wearing when I fell here. Luckily, it was well kept. ¡°Stop crying. Let''s give the Lord our last goodbye. ¡± The whitening continues to squeal, and I stop the blubbering. Then, Hubong shouted. ¡°Idiot! Hic. Don''t you have feelings? Is that... is that what the Robotons do? I can''t see you forever. What''s that look on your face? Hnng.¡± I also learned the word robot. The white man bites my lips. I wasn''t doing my best, but his eyes were reddened. ¡°Stop it.¡± Even his voice was trembling. Of course, there was no way I wouldn''t be sad. He was just pretending to be bold so that she could go comfortably without showing the sadness. My eyes turned red, too, when I looked at them. They were the ones who went into hibernation and made sacrifices for themselves for a long time. I opened my mouth with a heavy voice. ¡°If you want to analyze this..." ¡°Thousand Mai.¡± As he said, commander Moon Ran-young shakes his head and cuts off. Then she said in a sad voice. ¡°We heard the prophecy from Sungcheon. The Lord fell here because he couldn''t help but..... We are the people of this era who have lived for a long time though we are called hibernation. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± He sighed deeply. Moon Ran-young was right. Unlike me, they were not out of practice, they were just survivors for a long time. ¡°When we get back there, aren''t there two of us? ¡± ¡°That''s.....¡± She couldn''t keep up her end of the bargain. Like she said, there are two doppelganger phenomena with the same person. If they went back to their hibernation times, it might not have happened, but if they did, it would have been a long time after they disappeared. ¡°Hic! Or two would be better...¡± Puck! ¡°Unh!¡± Baekgi punched the back of his head and said. ¡°He''s so emotionally blessed, I guess. ¡± Tears were pouring down on her cheeks to make sure she couldn''t fix it. It was a sadness to the lord that I would never see again. ¡°Don''t worry too much. I have things to do here...¡± All we had to do was rebuild the purebreds of this age. ¡°The two of you will survive on each other''s backs. ¡± A couple who were a thousand years old jumped over time together. Besides, they haven''t even had children yet. She grinned and said, holding the shoulder of the bluff while holding sorrow in her heart. ¡°Hubong. Now find your happiness. You''ve done enough for me all my life.....¡± I tried to speak boldly, but I couldn''t catch up with her. Tears pour down with his eyes. His first apprentice. The feeling of leaving the victim to the end for himself made him sad. In his appearance, the blubber of tears shook his lips. Then, he forcefully smiled with a wet face with tears and snot. ¡°I''ll stay with the Lord. It always has been. I will take care of the Lord together in the past. Don''t be sad anymore. Don''t you drink prestige? I have enough for one tear. ¡± Along with that, he raised his hands and worshiped. At the same time, Baekgi and Moon Ran-young also worshiped. Three people shouted at the same time. ¡°Lord! Please be strong! ¡± ¡°...... Thank you. ¡± I thanked them with bloodshot eyes. Then I pressed the button on the timepack. If I hesitated any longer, I really didn''t think I could leave. Whoo-hoo! The intense energy from the time pack quickly enveloped the body of a thousand cubits. Ser Ser! Only the glorious white particles were scattered to the spot where the millennium stood and told me that he had stayed and left. * * * I opened my eyes when I was a thousand years old. It feels like I was dreaming. A familiar natural energy that feels abundant around you. It told me that enough energy had returned to its original world. ¡®Are you really back? ¡¯ I couldn''t believe how different the energies were telling me that. Then, with the sound of rushing through the bush, a large group of people protrude from behind. Pot! Those who protrude out in the light of the day. The moment I saw them, my eyes trembled. ¡°My lord!¡± The voice that called to him first. The voice I wanted to hear so much made my eyes flush with tears. ¡°Qu.¡± It was the voice of Moongyu, my beloved lover. ¡°My lord! Ha...¡± Breathe out the blush of red hair on the back of the door, blunt facial whitening, muscular mustache growing, white flowers with a big axe, and paralysis, adoption and back and forth. There was. Through them, Moongyu approached a thousand leagues. Then he knocked on his chest and cried out. ¡°Ugh. You were surprised when you disappeared. Where the hell have you been for three days? ¡± Three days? It was a time when the millennium had disappeared. The months that were in the future were only three days. A young figure of vanity shook his head and said. ¡°Heehee. Look at that. I told you not to worry.¡± ¡°Don''t make a fuss. ¡± The blunt image of white people staring at him like he was pathetic. Their appearance crossed the faces of those who were in the future. Bloop! Mungyu was furious and said. ¡°Huh! Principal? Are you crying about what you just said? ¡± She looks up at the sky with her eyes wide open. As I looked down at her with wet eyes, she hugged me. Thanks to this, Mungyu''s face turned red. ¡°I can see a lot of things, Pope. ¡± Mungyu whispered as if he was ashamed to the ear of a thousand women. Then she smiled with a teary face. ¡°Just a moment... I''ll hold this for a moment. ¡± I wasn''t spitting out my mouth, but I was talking to Moongyu and others countless times. ¡®I really missed you. ¡¯ . Three days gone. This is not recorded in the fraud of Thousand Wolves who drank the first of the twenty-four churchmen to unite the Middle Church. * * * A cave in the dark filled with moisture. The man with the red glare is sharpening his blade. With a bandage around his chest, he mutters the same words, as if seeking revenge. ¡°I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you.¡± The life in his voice goes beyond the usual. Contains hate, grudge, and murder. At that moment, you hear someone''s voice from the entrance of the cave. ¡°There you are. ¡± The man in the red glare turns his head in horror. It was the first time he had been injured but had not noticed anyone approaching this distance. Chang! The man in the red eye raises his sword instead of sharpening it. At that time, there was a darkness behind the light outside the cave. ¡°I have no hard feelings for you right now, but I have no hard feelings. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± Pot! The man in the red eye radiates a red river of blood and flies his sword at the man blocking the entrance to the cave. However, his flesh-punching stature stood still in the air. What the hell? ¡¯ No matter how much I pulled up the internal air, I couldn''t move. It was unbelievable. The man in the red glare exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Yes, who are you? ¡± The question revealed the face of sharp eyes on the white skin behind the cave. The man draws a checkpoint against the man''s neck in the red glare. 52517;! ¡°Drink.¡± < Three days when 79.00 disappeared (ditched) > end 232 Epilogue Epilogue 1. A cave full of amulets. She glances at the crack of the whip, wrapped around her face, a solid opening covered in the boundary of good faith. How long do I have to be stuck here? Am I supposed to live in pain forever? Despite so many questions, no one gave me this answer. The only broken heart that has lost its sanctuary will not be forgotten after thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. I wished I was dead. It was looking at the door that didn''t open that way. 52517;! The stone gate, which was filled with amulets, split in half. "The Stone Gate?" Her Joan looks at the cracked stone gate and snaps. Who could it be? Is he the descendant of the master who imprisoned him? I don''t know who it is, but I was hoping to get him out of this wretched trap. Bang! Someone walks in through the cracked stone gate. I can see the face of the man coming in with a relaxed footstep. I thought you were a descendant of a good man. ¡¯ The sharp eyes on the white face were different from the appearance of the good man he remembered. Rather, he was closer to the dark side than a sailor. ¡®Dangerous.'' She felt a strong ominous presence in her. It has existed since the advisory age, but it was the first person with this kind of pressure. Even the man who had been his comfort was not that good. Zec! A dangerous man reaches out. Bloop! Then all the amulets at the seal on the floor were burned. By the time the ashes are scattered, the whip of the good man, which had tied her up tightly, loosened by itself. ''Strong.'' She pondered for a moment. Should we attack the man who freed us? However, I was not confident in the fact that my strength was not fully restored. Then why not seduce him and set him free completely? Eventually, she decided. Whoo-hoo! Her body shrinks as the golden light envelops her. Becoming a beautiful woman of Nazin, she approached the man carrying a backpack and tried to seduce him in a gentle posture. ¡°How did you get here...¡± ¡°That''s not even remotely true. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Then the man smiles bloody and puts his hands on her forehead. ¡°What?¡± Goooooooooo! At that moment, a vast yoga entered her body riding on her forehead. She was so surprised that she tried to sprinkle it. She was surprised at the unfamiliar story. This was his idea. However, as Yogi twisted her whole body, a lot of visions came into her head. "This?" The man in front of me kept floating around in my head. It was like when I met him for the first time. [No way...... You''ll go even if I tell you not to leave.] [Yes.] [You''re just like him.] [If it wasn''t for me, you''d find enough shelter.] [It doesn''t matter if it''s not you.] Her hesitation to kiss her lips was strongly wrapped around her head. He opened his lips gently, smiling and saying. [Think of it as me.] The sadness that rushes in like a tidal wave. The man standing in front of him smiled as a welcome sight. I felt a sense of awkwardness that was overwhelming. Bloop! The yoga from the man''s hand completely rests on her body. She staggers, raising her head. Then I gave him a big, tearful hug. ¡°Thousand Maaaahhhh!¡± The man was a thousand years old. A second sanctuary he had long hoped for. The warm sanctuary appeared before my eyes. She looked at her like that and waved her head. "I knew this would happen." He had never imagined that he would be remembered. To such a woman, Kumiho said with a big smile that made her face look beautiful. "I thought you''d come to me." She was happiest in the world after finding her light in endless darkness. Epilogue 2. Many years passed. Hundreds of thousands of mountains of Catholicism are still intact in the wind. Sarak! The sound of turning over the last bookshelf. [Three days gone. This is not recorded in the fraud of Thousand Wolves who drank the first of the twenty-four churchmen to unite the Middle Church.] A drop of water fell on the writing. Knuckles! ¡°Oh!¡± The boy in his upper coat (21930; ) was surprised and wiped the tears off the book with his sleeve. I was worried that the paper might have been torn while wiping it. Luckily, the book was fine. The boy muttered with an unbelievable face. ¡°What was this book doing here? ¡± The boy looked around. This was the library at the end of the Catholic madove. The boy who stumbled upon this book by accident read it all in a tricycle until it became dark. ¡°Why didn''t Grandpa ever tell you this story? ¡± It was a story I had never heard before. I often miss my great-grandfather who passed away a while ago. I was a boy who came to the mado library with me. "The future? A car? I can''t imagine." Reading only globally made me wonder if this world really existed. I could understand why my great-grandfather didn''t tell me this story. Who would believe this? What''s the first thing you read all the time? I read it while writing an impression. ''No one can find this.'' When I think about it, it was also interesting. If they were found, they''d be in trouble. It sounded crazy, but after seeing this, I wanted to see my great-grandfather even more. ¡°Grandpa....." Who knew he who had reached the end of eternity would return to the army? None of the Catholic churches easily accepted this fact. Zec! The boy who was looking at the book frowned. "Should I take it?" It was against the rules, but it was too bad to leave a book here with a story about my great-grandfather. Then someone approached him. "Duke of Thousand. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A boy surprised by the woman''s voice hides an angry book behind him. Turning back, there stood a beautiful woman dressed as a library manager. The woman frowns and sighs. ¡°Can''t you see I''m hiding it from you? ¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­¡± ¡°The library in Mado tube can only be seen inside. You''re familiar with these rules, right? I should have memorized it all and left. ¡± The boy who was baffled by her admonition hesitated and showed me a book he had hidden. When I gave him the book, I felt sorry for him. "Duke of Thousand." Someone waiting for you at the entrance shows up. He was wearing a mask with a unique pattern, which was the Great Lake-law Marathon Castle. "Supreme Court Law?" "The Pope is looking for you." "Ahh¡­" I was going to ask you to keep the book a secret, but it was gone, too. Since the great law of the guard of the Church is keeping God''s bread before our eyes. The woman smiled and said to the boy, ¡°I have to go home now, too. Prince Chun, please go to the Pope. ¡± ¡°Ugh, okay. ¡± Unfortunately, I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t carry it right away, but I remembered exactly where the book was. "I''ll be back." "Yes." The boy''s steps were lighter. It was because I only felt like I had learned a secret that my great-grandfather didn''t know. Suddenly, I noticed something strange. Were there any female priests working in the library at the end of the hall? ¡¯ I''ve never seen it. Bang! Meanwhile, the entrance door to the end floor library was firmly closed. The boy, who was puzzled and puzzled by himself, eventually went down the stairs according to the Great Lakes Act. Special! Special! I hear scratching. A stone made of sapphire in the middle of a tightly closed library. There, someone was holding a backpack with one hand and writing with his index finger. It was hard to engrave without the energy of the strong, but he did it lightly with his bare hands. Twist! What is curious is that even the boy who had been there for so long or the Great Lakes law that visited this place did not even notice him. Then came the woman who sent the boy after him. When I empowered the book that a beautiful woman held, a hot fire broke out and burned it. Bloop! The treasure that the boy said he would come back for was ashes. ¡°I can''t stop thinking about my great-grandson. You''re welcome.¡± As she takes a step forward, her fine, dark hair turns golden. In addition to her fluffy blonde hair, her eyes are covered in gold. She was Gumiho the Great Gummi Monster. Twist! A man filled with glyphs made of sapphire takes his hand off it. He was a thousand years old. The golden hair gumiho smiled at Betsy and said. ¡°You said you wouldn''t tell anyone. I was hoping someone would remember. ¡± When she said that, she said behind her back. ¡°That''s really how you live forever. ¡± The golden hair gumiho silenced for a moment. Then he raised his mouth tail and said, ¡°You look a lot like me. ¡± ¡°You''ve been saying that for a hundred years. ¡± ¡°Heh. I''ll keep going. ¡± She shakes her head. Her body turns golden and soon becomes a baby fox. She becomes a fox and rides on the shoulders of a thousand foxes. ¡°You must be officially a dead man. Where are you going now? ¡± She smiled and smiled, looking at somewhere where there was a thousand obstacles to her question. ¡°Beyond the boundary. ¡± ¡°Beyond the line? ¡± ¡°He is waiting. ¡± At that point, the round and cute eyes of Kumiho Gold were enlarged. However, when she shakes her hand, they disappear from the library as if they were scattered particles. You hear a whisper as it disappears. ¡°You''re welcome. Is that where your lead is? ¡± ¡°Why are you getting better? ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. What do we do? There''s too much conflict between the two men. Hehe.¡± "It''s been a hundred years since I''ve turned on anything." "That''s too much!" The last time he cried, Mado''s library was silent. End it''s mid-Jung. 233 Reviews and Q&A, followed up. 1. Review Hello, I am Jung Luna, author of Massin Rainforest. ^ ^ In the last two years, the Thousand Years of Epic History stops here. I also have a lot of regrets because I have been with him for a long time. It was possible because your readers loved the rainforest after Nanomasin. T That''s why I feel weird beyond remorse. There were a lot of things happening during the rainforest. I used to have a relatively healthy combination of colitis and frequent flu during my drinking season, and I still have a healing jaw and neck disk. So I was very sorry that I didn''t often attend as I had before, and that I was very late. In fact, the rainforests were very heavy. I was worried that it would lead to a sequel to Nanomasin, which I love for many readers. I couldn''t meet my expectations. Moreover, unlike Nanomasin, it was never easy as a writer to continue a story as a character that was completed enough to be more like a Munchkin than a growth type (tears). This rainforest has two objectives. Filming the culmination of the thousand journeys since the first nanodrink. The second is to run to a cool story for readers and refresh the day. I''ve been working hard on these two goals, but I don''t know if they''re working. (Laughs) Thank you to the readers who have enjoyed reading the rainforest once again. I will sharpen and polish it to write better works and become a trustworthy writer. ^ ^ 2. Q/A And I think we might have some questions once we''re done. We will only respond to what you have read in the reflow. ^ ^ Q) What is your relationship with the woman on Earth in the Thousand Searches Larissa? Is she your wife? Yes ^ ^ As you may have guessed, Laritsha loved him. Because of that human woman, the devil changed his mind in the time of the Demon King to punish humanity. In fact, I thought about getting it out in one piece, but I didn''t have much interest in the judgments and story development that the past story might be too long. I didn''t think you''d want to know. In the future, if I write a novel about the Tian Jewish research on the origins of the Catholicism, then I will talk about women. Q) How did Talisha get hit by Laritsha on Earth? The sixth, Talisha, was the head of the heavenly host, Laritsha and the enemy. But it was never a fatal wound, and after I heard that Larissa had disappeared, I found out where she was, and I lost all my strength, and I heard that she was on Earth. As a result, Talisha leaves all the baggage behind and heads to Earth for her final encounter with Laritsha. But when he arrived on Earth, Larissa became a human body, but she was much stronger than before, so he was suspended in a state of suspended animation during the struggle with a large head injury with a nucleus. It was possible because of the power that the heads of the Talisha family had inherited for generations. Unfortunately, they are found in the hands of the MS group before their suspended bodies are rescued from the heavenly bodies. Q) What happened to extremists in the future that made them want to travel through time and become gods? I didn''t expect to see this question in the rainforest, not in Nanomarcin. I thought it was small enough that I could only guess, so I didn''t solve it with an extortion, but it''s my fault. T Those of you who read Nanomasin readers and those who read it, you know, the heroine who gets the Nanomachine is part of the third axis of time. On the first of these existing time axes, I was able to take the Origin of Age and become immortal, a hero who has lived for many years to defeat the dangerous objects of the gate. At that time, the extremist, a Muslim from the Muslim Association who followed the millennium, wanted to take his place beyond admiring him as a legend from some point on. The better you do, the more you feel jealous and ignored. But no matter how hard he grinds and brushes, he can''t outgrow his immortal body and his natural wonders, and he comes up with a peculiar plan. ¡°What would happen if I went back and became immortal? ¡± That''s how he traveled through time. And if many of you want it, I''m going to use the Nanomacin mantle. ^ ^ Q) Don''t you have a follow-up to the rainforest? Nanomarcin was originally planned for a triplicate. Contrary to what you might have guessed, fantasy but propaganda really wasn''t part of the plan. T It''s really hard to tell a story given that the millennium has become too strong. (Tears) Originally, chapter three was a story from the axis of time after the thousand millennia had disappeared, based on a new protagonist and an existing worldview, but this disappointed those who were expecting to hear the story of the thousand millennia. I think I''ll give you a temporary hold. 3. Follow-up Notice Have any of you read the epilogue? Some people may expect three parts of the thousand dollars they drank. But unfortunately, this is the end of the story of the millennium. Almost at the realm of the gods, the millennium became too big a wild horse to drive. (Fear) The third piece is going to return to its original non-compromise. As I have always aimed, I am envisioning a compromise that everyone can read and enjoy. Originally, I was going to finish the story of the rainforest in early February, and after a two-week break, I was going to start a new book. But there were two things that I didn''t expect. It''s a growing storyline and the Fifth Moonpia Web Novel Contest. If you take a break this time and play a new piece after completing it, you will inevitably be engaged in a contest. I''ve been thinking a lot about it for the last month. Will you ignore the contest and start a new one? Or will you play a new piece after the contest? And last but not least, will we be playing a new piece in a contest? And as I was thinking about it, I came to a conclusion. I''m going to challenge you as time goes on and on. T I''m not going to give you the name of the piece because it''s a problem for other writers to tell you the name of the piece if you want to challenge it. During your break, we will be working hard on disc treatment and artwork preparations to see you on April 1. ^ ^ 4. What questions do writers have about their readers? This is a question that I ask my readers when I write a review and I see many of your comments. 1) I want Nanomarcin, Appearance or Subsequence of Massin Rainforest. 2) Above and beyond, we want this story. ex) A thousand-year everyday life in the world of fantasy, a thousand-year long stretch of propaganda. 3) Or I want a spinoff on the astronomical survey mentioned above by the author. It''s not a compulsion. Oh! I just want you to be my readers. This is the end of the question. * * * This concludes the review and follow-up notice (schedule), and the Q/A, author''s question. Thank you to all the readers who have read it again. We''ll see you on April 1st. Be healthy ^ ^ < Review and Q&A, follow-up. > End it''s mid-Jung. 234 Drinking Rainforest Foreign Exchange Coins In the dark forest. ¡°Huff..... Huff....." There is an elderly man suffering from severe bleeding from a stab wound to the abdomen. It''s not strange to die all the time. Exhaling deeply, the old man looked at the middle-aged, white-haired woman standing in front of him in a frightened look. ¡°Huff... puff... What are you doing...? ¡± Despite the summertime, a middle-aged gray-haired man was exuding a chilly energy from his whole body like a frostbite, which overwhelmed the surroundings. A middle-haired man looks down at him with a cold look and asks. ¡°Where is it? ¡± ¡°What the hell are you asking? ¡± Then the middle-haired man fainted, laughed, and stepped on the feet of the fallen old man. Wood Duck! I hear bones breaking in my feet. ¡°Shhh.¡± The old man groans in agony. The white-haired middle-aged man opened his mouth again without changing a single face. ¡°You don''t know what your clan has been hiding for generations? ¡± The question hardened the old man''s face. The shaking eyes tell me how embarrassed the old man is. ¡°Let me help you make a choice. ¡± A middle-aged man with gray hair pulled something out of his chest. It was a prison ring. ¡°Well, that! ¡± The old man''s eyes widened. ¡°There are a lot of dishes in this town. Your granddaughter''s getting married soon, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, your inoohm! Aren''t you afraid of the thunderbees? Cough! ¡± A handful of blood bursts from the old man''s mouth, vomiting fury. You shouted with a knife to the abdomen, so it was natural for the crowd to go. Nevertheless, the middle-haired man coldly said. ¡°If you were afraid of that, none of this would have happened. One hand on the throne, and within half an inch, your brushes will cross the Underworld. ¡± The middle-haired man raises his hand. Then the torch shook from a distance and the signal was coming. The old man who was staring at it finally opened his mouth. A white middle-aged man who heard what came out of his mouth had a twinkle in his eye. ¡°No, I told you, please, the lives of the seamstresses...¡± While the old man was begging and speaking, the middle-aged man with gray hair smiled and said, ¡°Ah! I forgot. There were no brushes in the world. ¡± ¡°Yippee, Inouououououo..... Knng! ¡± The old man grumbles in anger, gripping the vicinity of his heart, and then his body slumps to his side. ¡°You''ve taken the trouble. Hmph.¡± Pot! The white-haired middle-aged man turns around and disappears into the dark forest as if his business had ended. The old man staring at his back muttered. ¡°I... can''t... wake... the dead...¡± * * * 100,000 units It is a place where numerous mountain peaks gather between the Cantonese and Guangdong. But now, speaking of the 100,000 generations, every middleman and woman remembers one. The Catholicism. The Hundred Thousand Mountains is the sacred place of the Catholic Church that unites the whole forest. Even though the world of the Catholic Church is a golden age, its dominance extends throughout the Middle East. All the sects of the sect, Safa, were absorbed into the mountains of the Catholic Church, barely continuing with their cult, and even the Imperial Court supported them as a nation. The training ground for the Catholic Church. Papa Papa Pa Pa! Early in the morning, there was a violent buzzing sound coming from the battlefield. ¡°My heart is empty. Little Bishop!¡± ¡°Huh?" A boy who looked 17 to 18 years old leaned back urgently to the white face of a man with a scar carrying his back. However, he suddenly hit his chest with a peculiar angle. Puck! ¡°Ugh!¡± The boy who was kicked sits on the floor of the smokehouse. Blood spilled from the boy''s mouth, whether he had internal injuries. Zec! The boy who wiped his teeth said to the man in the scar, making a look of embarrassment. ¡°A ship, Elder Hundred. You''ve done too much...¡± ¡°It''s a training ground.¡± The man with the scar cut off his horse, and the boy said again, his lips twitching in frustration. ¡°..... Master Baek. ¡± ¡°I''m just as much a teacher as I am on the field. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. But you''re still a minority minority, aren''t you? ¡± A boy who calls himself a monk. He was the name of the Catholic Church who would become the next bishop of the Catholic Church. A man with a scar, called a hundred masters, waved his head in horror. ¡°If it''s internal injuries, the lord is strict...¡± ¡°No, you just taught me that kick. If you had such a herbalist, you would have taught me! ¡± The man with the scar made a foggy face. The attitude of the martyrdom of the Catholic Church was not disappointing as a teacher. I thought I''d say something unfortunate. At that moment, I heard someone''s uproar. ¡°Khh. As expected, he''s a Bishop. Psychotomy has advanced the elders. ¡± Then the Bishop turned his head and called out with a bright face. ¡°Uncle Huo! ¡± ¡°Little Lord.¡± A red-haired man called Uncle Heo. He was Herbong, the head of the resistance escort. Hubong bows his head. In his appearance, a man who was called a hundred teachers rebuked the Catholic Church. ¡°You should call me by my title. Socialization....¡± ¡°You''re so hard on everything. A hundred Jeannieis.¡± ¡°...... Don''t hold the ponytail too long. Hubong.¡± ¡°You must be Jeonju. Baekgi.¡± The name of the man called the Hundred Teachers is Baekgi. It is the fifth chapter of the Catholic Church and a puritanical cult. He is now a master of pseudocratic scholarship. ¡°Phew. Even when you get older... no. There you go." Baekgi silences the fact that if you mix his words, you will also dry yourself. Then Heo Bong hurriedly said to Chun-hyang, the Bishop. ¡°At this rate of strength, beating a hundred elders with a pneumoconiotomy in a few years won''t do. Heehee.¡± ¡°How many years? ¡± At such a bluff, the thunderstorm frowned. I have been learning the art of limbotomy since the second millennium, but I have rarely passed 10 seconds. "I don''t know if I can use a thousand swordsman..." This was an honest heart. At the age of 17, he was a student who passed through the Mado tube early. Nevertheless, if I ranked atheism as a whole, I could not rank in the top 10 or even in the top 20. Even if it is only Teacher Baeki in front of me. "The precognitive king." The king of telescopes in the Moorish. He is one of the best swordsmen in the world. The only one who can share the common ground with him is the king of the Six Swords, the King of the Three Kingdoms. ¡®Phew. I can''t even speak because I''m embarrassed because I''m a minority owner. ¡¯ Even with a thousand swordsman, he was not confident enough to defeat these Six Swordsmen. Of course, I knew that this was not a matter of the Constitution of the Empire. A Thousand Swordsman is the best swordsman. Thousand Yeon-yeon, the Pope and Father, had the strength to cut even when he spread the Hundred Saber with a branch or grass leaf. ¡®....... he really cut it. ¡¯ It was a thousand womb that split one of the peaks of 100,000 mountains into branches to demonstrate. In the sight of that, Cheonwoo wondered if she would be able to surpass Father''s paternity even if she learned to do nothing all her life. ¡°That''s it. The training isn''t over yet. Get out.¡± Baekgi gives a mockery to Heo Bong. Then Heo Bong smiled and said. ¡°What do I do with this? I''m here on the order of the Pope. ¡± ¡°¡­ hmm? ¡± ¡°From your father?¡± ¡°Yes, it''s the order of the Pope. ¡± ¡°What about the men?¡± ¡°Today is the day. Little Lord.¡± ¡°That day? ¡± The two eyes of a mysterious peasant suddenly filled with joy. The day he had been waiting for has come. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Neep! It''s that day. The day came when Herbong went on a pilgrimage to the heavenly mountain sanctuary with Little Lord. Heeheehee." It has been three months since the book book of the Bishop of Sodom. The day of pilgrimage to the heavenly sanctuary has finally come. A journey to greet the investigators of all time. This gave me the opportunity to travel around the Middle East, but it was the Buddhist name that was waiting for that day. Hubong smiled and said. ¡°Let''s go to the Pope. ¡± * * * Catholic Resistance. A palace dedicated to the Church, located underground in the Resistance. The floor and walls here are made of blue-stone and are more sturdy than the chaotic training ground. Such a sapphire training ground is a mess. Tsk, tsk! Blurry vision inside the jade training ground. The remains move relentlessly, avoiding the intangible swords. 52517;! 52517;! The intangible swords follow the vision as if they were alive. A vision that barely avoided it with a spontaneous car suddenly flew towards someone carrying a backpack in the middle of the training ground. Bloop! ¡°Hiya!¡± As the vision thickens, the man flies his sword at the man carrying the back of his head. Then a black line appeared in the air. You hear a sharp gesture from the black line as the space is torn apart. Kwaek! The tail of the man in the back of the bag looked up. The man stepped on the ground lightly, beating his back. Bang! At that moment, the space around it distorted and the black line was sucked in. At the same time, the man''s body bounces back. ¡°Huff!" Boom! The flying man''s new bronze remains on the marble wall. The man on the marble wall was hurt like his whole body was broken, but even more so, it was ridiculous that his dagger was too easily blocked. ¡®I feel it every time, but it''s really a monster. ¡¯ I had to stick my tongue out. He raises his head and looks at the creature walking casually towards him. A man of sharp eyes with long hair and a white face. After all these years, it still looks the same. He was a churchgoer of the Catholic Church. ¡°You''ve barely learned. You''re getting pretty good at it. ¡± When she said that, she barely woke up from the marble wall where the man was stuck. ¡°You stopped it without a single hand. Ancestor.¡± A man who calls himself the Progenitor. His name is Cheonang. He was a distant descendant from the future. ¡°At your level, it''s hard to die. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­" It was a blessing that I never once complimented my mouth. It was also an undeniable reality. Even when you''re dealing with backpacks like this, you''re doing the best you can. ¡°I''m not sure that the Heavenly Sword, which doesn''t work for your ancestors at all, will work for him. ¡± A remarkable story came out of the mouth of the city of Heaven. A Heavenless Magic Sword. It is the ultimate dagger created by the Heavenly Investigation. Even this single sword that destroys all things slaughters immortals. After 19 years of hellish training from the heavenly host called the Emperor of Sons, Cheonan Province was able to master this most powerful sword. ¡°That should be enough to deal with him. ¡± ¡°Do you really think so? ¡± It was no wonder that Cheonang was so curious. He said it was an unstoppable sword, but it was too easy for her to stop it. So I wasn''t sure if I would win. ¡°If you''re nervous, will you learn ten more years? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s...¡± Immediately, his face turned white. He had spent 19 years drying up blood. The only sound I heard was, "Do this ten more years," and "Die." ¡°If you''re not sure about yourself, you should learn more. ¡± It is the heavenly star that looks like a demon. ¡°Oh, no. Now that I think about it, this should be enough to deal with him. I think it''s time. ¡± Cheonang refused. Then she smiled and said. ¡°Speak up whenever you change your mind. I''ll make you laugh at the extreme. ¡± In the words of Heavenly Mother, I thought to myself, ¡®...... ancestor, if you are. ¡¯ In his world, extremists are called gods of nothing. When I thought about fighting the fearful creature, respecting all the unauthorized people, my heart became complicated. But I wasn''t as scared as I used to be. because I struggled to cross the line every day with a more frightened and terrified being. ¡°By the way, since we still have time, shall we do it again? ¡± Huff! Her proposal made me contemplate the face of the astronaut. Bang, bang! You hear a knock at the door of the Fuhrer. Sa, you''re alive! ¡¯ He hid his insides and said without hesitation. ¡°Ah... I''m afraid I''m looking for my ancestor. ¡± At least I read his thoughts, and I was shaken. I pushed it as hard as I could to avoid almost wandering around the perimeter to get it to this level, so I didn''t want to fight. ¡°Come in.¡± The door of the Smoke Tube opens in the voice of the thousand angels. What came through the door was nothing more than the Supreme Masked Martial Arts Act. ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Did the bishop and Heroes come? ¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°An ambassador has arrived from the Eclipse. ¡± ¡°Eclipse?¡± Since the reunification of the forest before the Middle East, the imperial court has periodically sent envoys to the Catholic Church. It became a regular ritual. However, the schedule that used to come every half year was three months early. * * * ¡°Huh?" Herbonism and the Buddhist name Cheonryong arrived in front of the Resistance of the Catholic Church. They gathered in front of him and wondered what the three women were waiting for. The thunderstorm rushes towards them and greets them. ¡°Did you mean last night? ¡± ¡°Friend.¡± A beautiful, elegant woman with long dark hair and beautiful eyes. Looking at her appearance, she still looked like she was in her mid-twenties. She was Moongyu, the First Lady of the Church. She was also the mother of a thousand people. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Did you come straight here without washing? ¡± He ran to the battle of burinake at the training ground. Then the thunderstorm looked at his clothes and was ashamed. ¡°He''s excited to go on a pilgrimage. Sister.¡± The silver-haired woman smiled and said to him: Her name is the king. She was the second wife of the Catholic Church. ¡°Yes, brother. ¡± ¡°No, little mother. It''s an important pilgrimage. How can I be so excited...¡± Tighter! ¡°Woo-eup¡± One of the women tugs at the ball before he finishes speaking. She was a hot chick with a golden, blonde Joan. ¡°I''m in a good mood, and I ripped the tail off my mouth, and I''m telling you the truth. You look just like your father every day. ¡± ¡°Mi-ho, Mi-ho. ¡± The Little Bishop''s thunder shocked me. This blonde beauty in front of him was the hardest person he could find. Giant golden hair gumiho. She was always beside the Catholic Church, so everyone called her unofficially a third wife. I wanted to be called that, but I was called aunt from Chuan Nam, the Catholic Church, because I did not give permission. ¡°No, let go of me. ¡± ¡°No, I don''t want to. Call me Mother and I''ll let you go. ¡± The pranky golden hair Gumiho''s attitude embarrassed the people. ¡°Auntie! ¡± I didn''t know anything else, but I couldn''t disobey my father''s command. I snorted, excited, as if the golden hair gumiho was disappointed in Cheonan who insisted to the end. ¡°You can call me Mother. Chet.¡± Mungyu and the Queen Consort chuckled as she vomited her complaint. It was because I knew that the golden hair gumiho cared for the Choonju like a child. Hubong who came with Cheonan asked Moon-gyu, first wife, with a curious face. ¡°Madam, how can you wait in front of the battle without entering the battle? ¡± ¡°An envoy from the Imperial Court. ¡± ¡°An envoy? Didn''t he come three months ago? ¡± It is the Imperial Court that came three months ago and sacrificed the products of each region as tribute. But why did they visit? Then the queen said: ¡°On the way here, I asked the Elder of the Veteran''s Disease, and he said it seemed to be related to the Crown Prince''s Bookshelf. ¡± End 235 Drinking Rainforest Foreign Exchange Doubloons She was sitting on the high throne reading the letter. He glances at the envoys of the South Korean Empire, noticing his reaction more than ten feet away. A thousand-year-old eyebrow swooped up from above. The messengers hastily bow their heads. She opened her mouth. "This letter...... wasn''t sent by the Emperor." The expression of Ehwa, who grew a beard beautifully, was stiffened by the red red red hair next to the words of the thousand leagues. "You mean the Emperor didn''t send you?" Thousand Yeon gave the letter to LEE Hwa. After receiving the letter, Ewha read it, saying in a voice that it is absurd. "How dare you deceive the Pope?" "Hiic!" Some of the frightened ambassadors panicked, so they couldn''t help themselves. It was because he deceived the Emperor''s letter to know the Catholic Church. They knew this, so they couldn''t help but notice. "Klael. They''re fearless." On the right side of the thousand leagues, the league of friendship law with a jar and a clothesline on its waist filled its unique tongue. Then one of the messengers who was on his knees stood up. He was a middle-aged man in blue bureaucracy. "I never cheated. Obviously, you brought imperial scriptures when you visited your church. I never said I had a letter from the Emperor." I had an impression that my voice was full of routine and hard academics. Left-hand law Lee Hwa-hyung was fabulous. "Ha!" The envoy in the blue bureaucracy was like playing with a horse. Is he fearless? She looked at him expressionlessly, said. "It''s called maternal profitability." The bureaucrat''s name is Profit. I have the rank of a teacher who teaches the discipline of the Crown Prince in the Great Myung Empire. It was a thousand-year fortune that I wondered when I saw that the position of the bride was written on the Sadan. "Yes, Your Holiness." "You knew about the letter, didn''t you?" When she asked, she reasonably answered the question of maternal gain. "That''s right." Even though he came and defeated the world, it has been a long time since he appeared like that in front of the thousand angels. Of course, this beating was possible because he was a bachelor of higher learning, not a Muslim. I laughed a lot. Then, he said with a loud voice that the maternal margin is rather unpleasant. "This is a letter from the one who will be the owner of this country. Even if the Pope is in charge of the national affairs of the Great Nam Empire, it is too much." Noodles. It is the official position of the Catholic Church to govern the Catholic Church. In fact, the maternal margin was very uncomfortable as a scholar of the Archeology Literature. It makes sense that the great empire, which was the kingdom of Judah, would consider the Catholicism as a religion from one day onwards and discuss much of the country''s affairs with the government. ¡°Master....." It was at the end of the thousand mouths. Bang! The knee of the pregnant woman''s gain forced her to the ground. Lee Hwak, who was on the left side of the thousand leagues, suddenly appeared behind the maternal margin and pressed against his shoulder. "Huff¡­" I was embarrassed by the eyes of the pregnant woman''s profit. He was unfamiliar with the art of skilllessness, and there was no way he could withstand the power of Ehwa. "The Pope did not allow me to stand up." "The Emperor..... Is this a threat to the Imperial envoy?" The pregnant woman complained, staring at the thousand years. As if looking at him as interesting, Lady Chun flinches her fingers at the letter. Bam! Bam! It was amazing. A paper rolled letter sticks into the ground. Even if it flew a little forward, the knee of the maternal gain would have been cut off. Bloop! No matter how strong he was, he had to sweat. Then I spoke to him in a calm voice. "It is so cute that the Prince who has not performed the book ceremony has already posed as the Master of the Kingdom. You want me to invade the Imperial Court immediately?" In the letter, there is something urgent to discuss before the official crown prince''s wedding ceremony is held. The bride''s profit was ridiculous. "Ears, cute? '' I was amazed at the arrogance of talking about the Tai Ming Empire like a dog raised next door. "I''ve already run out of books. I''ve only left the bookbinding. A word so rude to His Highness..." Even his words shut up. Your chin doesn''t go down like someone shut you up. "Town!" "Noisy. Whatever. I''m curious about the child of Joogyeom because he wants to see it so much." "Son of Joo, Tae-gyeom? '' The maternal gains were ridiculous, and it was ridiculous. Beyond the birth of the child, he calls the honor of the Emperor of the Great Nam like a lowly man. It was a real shock to him when he first met 1,000 years old. "Town!" "Send him out." As the Thousand Wolves fell, LEE Hwa waved his hands. Then the guards come in from the entrance of the war and engage all the envoys. It was an Imperial envoy. "Senior citizen! We don''t know that!" "Why are you doing this? We are the Imperial Order... let go, let go!" Other ambassador officials who did not know the contents of the letter at all were useless to beg. They were all dragged out like prisoners. After they left, the Fellowship of Friendship Law laughed. "Klael, yeah. I gave you a case to build a new ancestor, but for what it''s worth, you left the Great Diplomatic Empire in its place. Bishop." It was no exaggeration that the power of the Catholic Church was once the best. It''s not enough to change nationality. Not only the Confederacy of Friendship Law, but most of the elders reached a height that would raise a proposal to build a new country for the Thousand Woman who united Moo-Rim before the Middle East. However, she was not very interested in the construction of the country. "My lord!" The voice of the woman who makes the battle. She got up from her seat and smiled softly. ''Clark, you''ve been very gentle.'' The Confederacy of Friendship Law thought to itself: It used to be a thousand years old that didn''t smile very well unless it was something really special. But in front of my family, it was different. "Ma''am." Especially in front of Moongyu, the first wife, he even saw a kind voice. "My lord." They were not newlyweds, but they were still loving people in the way they looked at each other. His son, the Catholic Church, coughed. "Hmph." "You''re here." "Yes, Father." The Empress smiled and replied to the Empress. It was a peaceful family that I had never seen before. The Confederate Friendship Act, which was a teacher of the Supreme Court, the Left-Hand Order, and the Thousand Wolves, was delighted to see this. The reason for cultivating a strong successor and the competition between sects was overwhelming. However, the Catholicism changed in the millennium. "You''re welcome. We''re invisible." "That''s right." When she said she was disappointed, she nodded her head as if she agrees with the Second Lady Royal Army. "That can''t be right. Mrs. King." The Queen Dowager welcomed the Crown Prince with a smile. Then the golden hair gumiho came to his side and squeezed his arms. "Deny me, too. Buiiiiiiin." "...... Let go." The millennium cleared the laughter and cleaned it up. "Chet, you''re not going to get away with this." When the attempt to ride like water failed, the golden hair gumiho gave a grumpy look. Of course, she didn''t mind at all. I watched this scene for 19 years, so I thought I would do it around me. "Iron wall. Iron wall." Ignoring the grumbling of the golden hair gumiho, she told her son, Chuan-woo, the monk. "It''s today." The words brightened the face of a thousand people. It was a pilgrimage to the sanctuary that I had been waiting for. The last time Cheonwoo left the Catholic Church, it was the end of his visit to Beijing with his father, Cheonwoon. Zec! She shoves her hand into the shadows. And then I pulled something out. What came out of the shadows was nothing but a sword. "Ah!" The sword was a gloriously glowing white sword. She handed it over to Cheonan. "This?" "Your sword. It is made from the spine of the Pleiades, a creature." "Father!" The enthusiast who had never received a gift for the sword made an impressive face. Somehow it felt like I was recognized as an unmanned person. "Is that all you have to say?" In Mungyu''s words, she gave no answer. No matter how gentle he was to his family, his usual bluntness did not disappear anywhere. Then Mungyu smiled and said. "What are you so shy about? Friend, it''s your father''s own sword." "My father?" I did. This was made by the Black Bitterling by the sun. Originally, it was too late to keep the Maguire as a gift to the Church when they graduated. It was because there were early graduates. But it was enough to impress us even more by making it myself. "Father....." I was about to say thank you if I was impressed by your consideration, but the gatekeeper told me. "My lord, the three elders and the seven elders are here." "There you are." The Thousand Wolves wondered. I thought the elders didn''t call me here. At that time, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a smaller but cuter face came in, and a woman larger than a normal adult man came in. They were favored at chapters three and seven. Since the founding of the Catholic Church, they created the first examples of couples who became elders. Two men and women coming in with their arms crossed were holding great golden beads, more than a thousand. Bam! The two of them knelt on one knee, taking possession at the same time. But they weren''t the only ones who came in. "The three elders of Mahjong Jong-joong give the order to the Pope." "The statue of Seventh Elder paparazzo bestows upon the Pope." I couldn''t see him because he was hidden from two people, but he was just as muscular in a big bowl as they were. The man bowed his knees and took charge. "The High Priestess of the 16th edition of Mahjong Jong-seong is the Lord''s successor." A clear, beautiful voice that is completely different from what it looks like. Surprisingly, it wasn''t him. "Gowang-Sook¡­" The thunderstorm frowned and muttered. If I looked at the appearance, I could not believe I was the son of Goguryeol, but unfortunately, I was a woman without being born in a man. Her name is Goh Wang-suk. She was the first eldest and youngest new elder of Ko Wang Il and Hwaseonghwa. "Rise." When the thousand fathoms fell, the three stood up and approached. "Khh. You''re as trustworthy as ever." When Hubong expressed his admiration, Koh Wang Il smiled in a cheerful voice. "Hahahahaha, just like me." They look a lot like each other. The first daughter proved well that she resembles her father. I looked at the thunderstorm, which is my son. "Him." The gaze of the thousand thunders was not far from Koh Wangsook. It''s not because I can''t see a woman. It''s like I''m looking at an enemy. He would have been the first graduate of this mado. With the body of a 17-year-old woman, she had a monstrous talent for being a new elder, beating an existing 16 elder with just two fists. Thanks to the genius who was born in Myeong-joong, Chuan-myung, who graduated from Mado Co., Ltd., burned up his curiosity every time I saw her. Whereas, Zec! He twisted his muscle and did not meet the gaze of the thousand thunders. No one could see the face of a woman who was in love. A thousand thunderstorms asked. "Father. But what about the elders...?" I wondered why I called. In chapter 3, Koh Wang Il answered with a cheerful voice. "Hahahahahaha, little lord. In this pilgrimage, my ceremony, the elder of 16, will be accompanied by Heroes." "Yes?" I was dumbstruck by what he said. I thought he was on a pilgrimage with Herbon, the escort master, but he was perplexed by an unexpected ambush. He opens his mouth as if he were ashamed of the face described above. "I will dedicate my whole life to the Lord. Tsk!" Huddah! I hid behind my father, Goku Day, because he was ashamed. "Hahahahaha, I was so ashamed that our elder 16 went on a pilgrimage with the Lord Soho. It worries me as a father because two hot young men and women go on pilgrimage. Don''t be fooled by the beauty of my ceremony. Hahahahahaha." "Oww. Even your father." Bang, bang! Bang! He swung his muscular arm and tapped his back in shame. You hear a drum beating. I don''t like the look of Chun-hyang looking at those two women. You speak in a blatant voice, standing next to you. "I''ll protect you." What the hell is a christian saying? I turned my head toward the void. End 236 Drinking Rainforest Treasure Coin 3 Northwest of Guangxi. A small village of reef prefecture near Gwangju Province. Even a small town with only 60 households, it''s a peaceful place. "Oh, dear. Is the lord of Sophomore here?" There were those who came out from the entrance of the village. Those with the reincarnation of the Catholic Church were the martyrs of the Hocho Prefecture. There was a man nodding with an awkward smile looking at those who welcomed him, and it was the Apostle Chun''s motto. "Ah¡­" There was disappointment in the eyes of the thousand thunders. On the third day, I was going through three villages, and the Christians who were entering one village welcomed me. ''This isn''t it...'' This was not the journey he had expected. It was more adventurous. I wanted situations where I could justify new people in the first place, and where hidden enemies of orthodox appeared and fought violently. But the reality was completely different. "I am Hwang-woong, regional head of Hojo Prefecture. We''ll take you to our branch." "Heeheehee, please take good care of me." "Are there any? Older Jeonju." Everywhere I went, there was no branch of the Catholic Church. Then the branch chiefs came out to meet him and offered him a comfortable stay as if he were in the Catholic Church. This situation made it impossible for the Moorish romanticism that Cheonan expected. ''Ahh.'' In fact, this was a natural sequence. Hyun Moo-Rim was united by the Catholicism. There was no way that an adventurous mood would unfold, not only for the Muslims, but for the middlemen, when more than six became the world following the doctrines of the Catholic Church. ''No, this isn''t it!'' "Little Lord?" Gu Wang-Sook, the youngest elder, said with a curious look, making a face that was close to the temple. "Oh, nothing." "It''s nothing. Is there anything you''re uncomfortable with? If you''re sick, I can take care of you all night..." "Absolutely not!" The thunderstorm shakes her head in a heartfelt manner. I didn''t know about the accommodation when I was in Mado Tube, but after being out there for three days, I could also see the thunderstorms. ''Dangerous.'' I learned why Herbong escort Jeonju made a commitment to protect himself. When I had a chance, I was a nobleman who wanted to spend some time alone. "Ah, if you''re sick, don''t bother talking to me. It''s our Mado''s motive." Godong-sook, who is twisting his body. Blood lines protrude from the biceps and triceps. ''Creepy.'' The thunderstorm shook. Then, in his eyes, he sees the guest glass inside the village. The reef guest. There, I saw many Muslims who were supposedly wearing blades. Although he was not dressed in a certain kind of doomsday clothing, he was interested to see Muslims other than the Catholic Church for the first time. "Hmmm. Uncle Heo." "Oh, yeah?" I called Hubong, who is talking to the Hocho Prefecture Head. "Why don''t you stay in the guestroom, not the station today?" "The guestroom? There''s a branch too. I''d rather stay in the guestroom at a price..." Hubong couldn''t finish the sentence. He raised a pearl like his nephew from childhood. When I wanted something, I couldn''t have known the look in the eyes of a thousand people. "Oh dear, shall we have dinner in the guestroom today?" "You''re my uncle!" The thunder echoes his words. Only a hundred million of them were embarrassed by the Hocho Prefecture Headquarters. "Huff! Don''t you like me? '' The reason why the branch chiefs in each village were so eager to welcome the small bishop''s group was simple. It was to mark the eyes of Herbong, the next king and high ranking executive. "Bison, Bishop. We are preparing a dinner at our branch of the Hocho Prefecture where the best watermelon is invited..." [Hmmm. Station commander Hung Wung.] Herbong sent him a message. After discussing a brief situation before and after, Hung Woong silenced his mouth with a sad expression. At first, Koh Wang-Sook was rather intrigued by the fact that he was staying in the guest cup. "If it''s not the main branch, we have a better chance. '' She was a greedy girl who dreamed of falling in love with the Bishop. It''s a great pressure for girls, of course. After separating from the Church''s followers, the guest stepped forward and the choir called out to him. "From now on, we''re just a small, middle-scale group of people. Okay?" "Very well, young master. Heehee." "Yes, Young Master." The reason why Cheonan asked me to do this was simple. It was to prevent people from struggling and coming. His identity was now the next Moorish Emperor. I didn''t want the trip to be monotonous because of this identity Yuck! "Welcome." After opening the guest cup, Spooky welcomed them. ''It''s them.'' I saw eight Muslims sitting in the guest''s seat with their swords in their eyes. If you look at their outfits, they start with hoppy leather, and they''re all different. [Looks like a bunch of romantics.] An experienced vanity told him. He knew a lot about the chaotic sects and the moon waves, so he could give a rough idea of what they were. "Hmm. Romans. '' The look in his eyes became strange. It was said that the Middle Church was united with the Catholic Church, but not all Muslims were subjugated. Some resisted to the end, and some refused to be romantics or representatives. In a way, they had bad feelings for the Catholicism. Zec! Just as the crowd found them, so did the eyes of the readers toward those standing at the entrance. According to the crowd, they were Muslims too. In particular, the romantics who saw the most intimidating Duke expressed their astonishment. "Fantastic." "That would be a great master." "Pretending the Divine Power is unusual." One by one, the romantics were surprised to see the royal residence. Of course, she was also a real athlete, but the appearance alone was very strong. However, no one saw Koh Wang-sook as a woman. Pussy! She doesn''t speak, but she trembles with unpleasantness. "Here you go, folks." Spooky walks you to the void and guides you and your group. He sat down and said with a excited face. "Fill the table with the most sought-after dishes from this guestroom." "Oh! Are you sure?" "Gorum!" Hubong waves his heavy red pocket at his waist. For a while, I was excited about the appearance of guests with big hands and ran to the burinake kitchen. "That''s too much, isn''t it? Uncle." "The table isn''t that big, so you''ll be fine. Young Master." As Herbong said, the table was not that big. Six large dishes were about full area. When I looked at the customers around me, I was eating a simple snack or noodle soup, but I was staring at them for a while to see if they were interested in a big spell. Soon after, the table was full of their dishes. "Khh. Young master, let''s eat." "Enjoy your uncle." Throughout the meal, Cheonwoo''s gaze flashed towards the romantics. When I look at the story books I read, a lot of things used to happen in these guests, but the romantics are quieter than I thought. I was talking while drinking quietly. ''Ah....... something''s not right.'' I was not interested in romance at all. The Cheonan people considered the cause as Gowang-sook. She was exquisite to eat the dishes carefully on the front plate. However, every time I reached out my arm, my well-developed muscles were twitching, giving me a feeling of intimidation that was hard to get close to. ''Is that why you put up with the palace?'' One of her was more than a hundred escorts. Cheonan''s name suddenly became depressed. At this rate, the Middle School trip he had dreamed of would literally end in sightseeing. However, if you desperately wish it, it will happen. Bummer! One of the romantics approaches them. The fool, who was talking in a panic, turned to the romantic. He should not have been particularly cautious. Tak! A middle-aged romantic wearing a hoppy greets her with an embrace. "Will you excuse me for a moment? A compromise?" He didn''t greet the oldest of the group, Hubong, or the most pretentious of all. It was like a royal residence. "Foot." Hubong couldn''t help but laugh. She is only 18 years old and is now called a compromise. Of course, I had the impression that I could be called a compromise if I just saw a storm. Flame on! Her muscles twitch and flutter. She was as shy as a woman in front of a thousand people, but she graduated from Mado Co. early and even beat the elders at the age of 17. "You''re talking to me..." "Calm down. Stay calm." "Oh, Young Master." The thunderstorm grabs her shoulder and pulls away. Then she posed as if when she did it. "Oh?" The voice of the blushing woman coming out of her mouth makes the face of a romantic strange. ''What¡­'' A momentarily embarrassed romantic tries to take back control. Then the thunderstorm seized him and said: "What brings you here?" "Well¡­ that¡­" I was hesitant to make excuses for the romantic who had already changed his mind. Quadruple! ''!?'' In his eyes, he saw a small cup of tea that was turning to powder in his hands. Her palm, which is about twice the size of a normal person''s, makes even a cup of tea look like a drink. The Roman''s eyes tremble. At that time, Goh Wang-Sook raised his right hand to point at his mouth, crossed his hands and made an X, and slashed his throat. Huff! Puff! Puff! Zec! In other words, ''Talk..... or else..... die.'' The romantic who completed the reading said quietly and politely, taking charge again. "Ho, may I ask the Grand Coven for help?" "Help!" The Roman''s words sparkle with a thousand eyes. * * * Imperial ambassadors are detained in the Chapel of the Catholic Church. On the third day, their faces, which were stuck here and could not escape, looked overwhelming. Particularly, the maternal gain, which could have been a major accident, was sitting apart from the other members of the death squad. He was the one who suffered so far, saying, "Why did you mess with the Catholic Church?" ''Ahh...... I didn''t even take care of him properly, but is my life over here in vain?'' It was a time when I was criticizing my own life. "Phew!" Outside the room, I heard the voices of the escorts. Then, as the door opened, someone entered the room. "Wife, Prince Chun!" "Oh, Lord Chun!" He was a thousand Catholic patriarchs. The officials of the Sadducees who had been imprisoned rushed in front of him and knelt on their knees in supplication. They were anxious to see if there was a problem with their statues. ''Ugh.'' The hard-earned maternal gains were not with them. I turn to the wall and try to keep my position as still as possible. Then someone grabbed his shoulder. The maternal margin was as strong as it could be, whether other bureaucrats wanted to call themselves "Beg." "How can you save your life with a young Dory..." "Oh, yeah?" Huff! The voice that I heard behind me was like a thousand Catholic girls. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. "What are you talking about! You bastard!" "I can''t forgive the Pope!" The bureaucrats bruised him like that. It was already spilled, so the maternal profit exploded. "Ey, does this make sense? This is how a monk of a religious organization..." Tak! I grabbed his head before he could finish speaking. "Ey, what are you doing?" "I think I need to see the bastard who sent you here." "Yes?" Glug! At the end of the sentence, their appearance disappeared from the room. The officials of the order stared blankly at the place where they had disappeared like infiltration into space. "It''s gone!" "What the hell is this?" * * * Ecliptic Open In the heart of the imperial province is the Dragon Palace. The Gungeon Palace where the Emperor lives in the Dragon Palace made of golden Kiawa. In the days when he was sitting on the throne of the war, Taegeum, the emperor, was grabbing someone with a loud voice. "What do you mean you send letters to the Catholic Church?" "Abamamma! Why are you doing this to me?" A 17-year-old boy stood up to him. The boy in red with the dragon pattern is Zhu Qiyun, the Crown Prince. "Huh. You must be out of your mind. The only person authorized to speak to the official official in writing is the Crown Prince''s burden. Are you trying to undermine my burden?" He is the emperor, Yoon-gyeom, who found out that they had gone to 100,000 mountains while looking for maternal profits and some bureaucrats who did not attend the ordinance. He was taking this very seriously. Fluffy! Zhu Qiyun knelt on the floor and begged. "Avamama! Avamama is the face of this empire. But how can it make sense to just look at the state of affairs? Please forgive me!" In the words of Yoon Joon-gyeom, the emperor became more agitated. Who knew he would do such a thing even if he was a bridegroom. I had no idea that this situation would even happen if the Emperor''s face had given me the right advice. "Taeja, you don''t know the country. He....." I couldn''t get the last word. How can he say with his own mouth that he is an absolute person who does not care at all about the Emperor? "Abamamma. What''s wrong with you? He just asked the government to help him with the case. If you''re that anxious, even if you tell the bureau that this was my ordeal..." Bloop! Strange things happened before he finished speaking. As the space crumbles, someone plummets and falls into the battle. "Ugh!" Zhu Qiyun, the child who saw him on the floor, was startled and shouted. "Pregnant!" He was Tae-yun. Someone came down indifferently next to Tae-yun like that. Tae Gyeom, who was sitting on the throne, was surprised and woke up. "Kooksa!" He was a thousand years old. I looked at him because he didn''t know the language. There were thousands of gold dignitaries and eunuchs guarding the battlefield. When did they get in here? Moreover, the maternal gains should be at the Catholic Church now. "How could the National Guard come here unannounced..." "Your Majesty." "Boo, you called?" Joogyeom, the emperor who stutters and notices. In his appearance, Joo-yoon was angry beyond ridiculous things, and he got up from his seat and aged toward the thousand. "Yes, Inououououououohom! You dare show such disrespect to the Emperor of the Great Nam? I can''t get down on my knees..." Boom! "Huff!" Before the end of the shout, Zhou Yun''s knee forcefully knelt on the ground. His face distorted due to the pain of his knees. What the hell is this? '' He was the one who was handed the job unscrupulously through his own South Korean martial artist. That is why we could see that suppressing ourselves was an unimaginable Jingi. Bummer! Then Lady Chun approached him. Then, he opened his mouth, looking down at Joo Joon-Yun, who was kneeling with arrogant eyes. "Who told you to intervene in adult conversations?" "What, what?" End 237 Drinking Rainforest Foreign Exchange Coins ¡°Uh, adults? ¡± Zhu Qiyun of Tai was absurd. You are the emperor of this great empire and the absolute authority to take the seat of the next Manchun. However, the ruler of a religious group looked down arrogantly and said that, and his anger was intense. ¡°Yes, Inououououououohom! How dare a Muslim give me a place to sit, and I can''t see anything. I am the Empire''s Emperor¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zec! Thousand Yeon took her finger and brought it to Joo Ji-yoon''s forehead. ¡°Are you kidding me...¡± Exactly! ¡°Ow!¡± Zhu Qiyun, who was struck by a finger bouncing off his forehead, flew back screaming. He seemed to have blown it lightly, but his mind was confused as if he had been hit hard on the forehead with a large hammer. Papa Papa Pa Pa! That''s when someone popped out of the war. ¡°Your Highness! ¡± Among the golden ceremonies, he was the last survivor who could be called the Emperor of the Crown Prince. The remaining Blader hugs the rapidly flying fetus. "Huh?" The moment I embraced him, I flew with him due to the aftermath of the enormous chi. Boom! The Blader left behind after being trapped in the Feud Wall is absurd. I thought I hit him lightly, but I didn''t. As soon as he fainted half the time, the angry survivor shouted at the child named Zhou Qiyun. ¡°How dare you harm the Crown Prince! Treason! Defeat that traitor now! ¡± ¡°Treason!!! ¡± Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The golden dignitaries and eunuchs who had been hiding their faces between the pillars of the war, fearful of his fall, tried to surround the thousand monks. He pointed out whether the situation was painful for the Emperor Joogyeom. "Ha, you''re making Gerko work. ¡¯ It would not have happened if it had been the past. The majority of bureaucrats in the imperial palace have been replaced by generations. Even he inherited the Bowie eight years ago. Therefore, many of them did not tend to believe the anecdotes about the thousand years. ¡°Stop right now....." Tae Gyeom, who was about to enter the arbitration, shut up for a moment. When I think about it, if I hold them here, I feel like I was scared and stopped even though the Prince got hurt. The emperor''s authority will fall to the ground. "I can''t help it. ¡¯ I thought it would be better to let them experience the power of the thousand angels themselves. That''s the reason I have to live. However, the golden dignitaries and eunuchs joined forces to rush to the Queen Dowager. ¡°Overpower him!¡± I waved my head as if it was annoying. Then he flicked his finger lightly. Exactly! At that moment, something amazing happened. The golden dignitaries and eunuchs in the battle suddenly grab their heads and scream. It was no exception to the pregnant woman''s profits that had fallen into a daze. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Oh, my head is going to explode! ¡± Fluffy, fluffy! Then I fell to the ground in the battle. The only ones who were not defeated were the high-ranking alumni Admiral of the Royal Academy and the surviving Blader Plains. "Oh my¡­ God¡­" The two of them were unable to keep their mouths shut in front of the scene. More than 60 golden dignitaries and eunuchs were foamed to death on the floor. ¡°........ ¡± Joogyeom, the emperor, was also surprised. I thought there would be a big commotion, but the situation ended quickly. It was an ability that was nothing compared to what I saw 20 years ago as the Crown Prince. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± I just sighed. That monster can turn the empire upside down any time he wants, but it felt like he was toying with them. What do I do with my teeth? ¡¯ The surviving Blader and his fellow Admiral were baffled. A monster like this didn''t change anything when he ran. As things got complicated in my head, I took a thousand steps to the throne. ¡°Your Majesty... defend the king. ¡± His comrade Admiral and the remaining Blader were terrified because they thought he had to protect him. Boom! Boom, boom! ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± I did, but I stuck both of my hands on the Feud wall at once. A thousand fortunes came to the Emperor, leaving them stunned with arrogance. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± My body became stiff because of the cold, thoughtful voice of King Joogyeom. The feeling of intimidation in his voice captivates him with fear. ¡°Phra, Kok Sa¡­¡± This is the moment when I feel overwhelmed. His face was soaked with cold sweat. ¡°I hope that the word ''Joogyeom'' will not come out of my mouth, not His Majesty. It will be the day the Great Diplomatic Empire disappears from the Middle East. ¡± Insanity beyond arrogance. It was so easy to say that the leader of a single Muslim group would wipe out an empire. But the man in front of you can actually do it. ¡°Don''t forget the treaty at the time of the immobilization. ¡± He swallowed the saliva. An alliance with a thousand angels that no one knows about. He knelt on his knees in a place where no one could see him, in exchange for the Unbreakable Covenant. I made a vow never to contradict the Catholicism. ¡°That''s a late answer. ¡± He hesitates in fear and opens his mouth. ¡°Oh, Jim will never forget that. Forgive my son''s rudeness. National Guard. Jim will fix your habits. ¡± ¡°...... I''ll take your word for it. ¡± Thousands of years later, she turned around and went down on the platform with the throne. The face of Joogyeom looking behind him seems to be aging for ten years. However, I was relieved that it became a paragraph. ¡®...... survived. ¡¯ It was not the face of the emperor. Thousand feet away from the throne, she took the letter out of her arms and said. ¡°Now, let''s talk about this letter from the Prince. ¡± * * * Early morning. The rugged foothills of the southernmost noble province. A group of romantics and a group of peasants accompany you. These eight readers were from Moorish tribes in the past, as expected. It is said that those who have lost quite a reputation such as the Qing wave, the opening, and the dodo gate have been living as romantics for eight years. After talking, they were more suspicious than I thought. Thanks to this, Chun-hyang was enjoying meeting them quite a bit. Except for one thing. ¡°Phew, we wouldn''t have had to go through all this trouble if it wasn''t for the Bridge. ¡± ¡°I see. I don''t know what I''m gonna do if I''m gonna put it on my mouth. ¡± They were extremely anti-Catholic. So half the way through, they complained about the Catholicism. Thanks to you, Bobong and Koh Wang-Sook''s expression is not good. "These are mine! ¡¯ I wanted to turn it upside down right away, but I was patient because I had a request from a thousand people. The person who told them to hide their identity grabbed them by the ankle. [Hold on, Uncle. What do you do when you kill them?] Hubong also tried to strike them down several times with the sound of the bells. That''s why I know I''m giving up. ¡°Oh, my God! I''m burning up. ¡± I was thirsty and drank some sheepskin water. My neck muscles twitch every time I go over my neck. ¡°Sang-nam... No, I''m a merchant. ¡± I was delighted to see how quickly I felt slimmer. At that time, Hojang-woo, a romantic from Doho Moon, complained and brought out the story of his doorway being overwhelmed. ¡°Ha..... I still can''t forget it. The day my master was pierced by the hand of that monster, the Horseman King. ¡± ¡°Foot!¡± I spit out the water that Gowang Sook used to drink. ¡°......... ¡± The thunderstorm that was walking in front of her touched her back head. Wet, wet hair. ¡°Fig, Young Master. ¡± ¡°....... please walk beside me. ¡± Even if they didn''t understand why the water was gushing, they would still be angry. The Magic Hand King is the star of King Xu Xu Xu Xu Xul, the father of King Xu Xu Shuk. In the hands of King''s Day, only one of the gateway tribes left thirty strong achievements. Of course, the accomplishments were the work of the Catholic Church, and the parties thought they were going to kill the Catholic Church. ¡®It''s uncomfortable.¡¯ I felt like Cheonan would listen to them for no reason. Did you expect them to have such a bad feeling about the Catholicism? The thunderstorm, who wanted to not be like this, tried to turn the conversation around. ¡°But what happened inside that mountain that you don''t know about? Do you know anything about it at all? ¡± In the question of Chun-hyang, an open sorrow said, tilting. ¡°Well, we know only that none of those who entered the mountains ever returned. ¡± ¡°Another one of the three banned middlemen. ¡± Three Middle Parties Prohibited. It is said from a long time ago that you should never go in there. Where are they headed? ¡°You''ve been hitting the candles since before Ehey even got in. If you go in during the day, you''ll be able to come out safely. ¡± ¡°The important thing is that you didn''t find anything during the day. ¡± ¡°At night¡­¡­ hmm¡­ It''s all superstition." ¡°Why do you fear the dead? ¡± ¡°Ehey. You''d better call it a disaster. ¡± There was anxiety on their faces as they were chattering. They were headed to a place called the Dead Asset (20129; Dead ). This place, called the Mountain of the Dead, is said to be a place where those who come and go long ago will never return alive. [Is it really like that? Uncle.] I asked Hubon with a tone to see if he was curious. Hubon snorts. [Do you believe that? Little Lord.] [It''s true, isn''t it? Where in the world would that be? I think it''s great to be out with an experienced bluffing uncle.] [Heehee. Right? But thanks to the little bishop, I''m going to go to a place called Lost Assets for the first time, too.] [....... yes? First time?] [Yes, this is my first time. Would I have approached the entire Middle East? Heehee.] [Ahh¡­ I see.] The reliability of Hubong dropped sharply. The thunderstorm, staring at the sliding bluff, turned its gaze to the readers and asked. ¡°Why did you put yourself in such a dangerous place? ¡± One of the three banned generations of mistreatment. The look on their faces makes me feel uneasy every time I talk about lost assets. However, it was strange to volunteer. ¡°Since the High Septon will help us rebuild the Gateway in the future, there''s no chance of this. ¡± ¡°Rebuild the Gateway? ¡± His smiling eyes narrowed. Currently, the Moorish has been incorporated as a cult in the Catholic way. However, just hearing what they said, it seemed like they were dreaming of rebuilding the moon tribe. ¡°Huh. Who gave you such an amazing opportunity? ¡± Hubong hides his face and asks in a flustered voice. Then, the open-born romantic furnace rippled and laughed. ¡°That''s why I told you. You guys had a good chance. ¡± ¡°A good opportunity? ¡± ¡°I heard from my sources that the golden man who gave us this quest is unusual. ¡± Then the thunderstorm asked with a curious look. ¡°Is there a higher rank in the back? ¡± In the beginning, I heard from the guest that they had received a request for gold. But I was curious because there was a backboat. It''s in the middle of the mountain, so no one can hear it, but the romantic maze speaks in a secret voice. ¡°This is the order of the remaining Bladers. ¡± ¡°Remaining Blader? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve heard that the last Blader is the hand of the future emperor, the Grand Mother." By this time, I won''t be caught. ¡± ¡°Oh. Is that so? ¡± If this is true, then this quest may have been the work of the Emperor''s breath. The expression on his face became strange. It seemed to me that I was involved in something quite big, rather than stumbling across it by accident. ¡®This means that the surviving Moosa, the baby''s pawn, entrusted them with this task in exchange for helping them rebuild the clan. ¡¯ It was a condition that even the current Brahman could not make a deal with. But they believed it. It seemed that the power of the next Great Sage Prince could help rebuild the moon tribe. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡¯ I laughed at the bluster, staring at the suspicious fury that said I had a good rope. By the way, I didn''t have the courage to tell them. I was just praying that they would say this in front of the thousand apostles who would become the next bishop. * * * It''s been half a day since I rode the foothills. The day was so clear, and the fog began to envelop at some point. The fog makes the whole forest dark enough to move around with torches. ¡°Huh. That''s odd. ¡± ¡°I see. Suddenly the fog.¡± It was sunny even before half a glance. But by the time we got close to the net, the fog had darkened the forest. The romantics who had felt uneasy the whole way were overwhelmed with anxiety for some reason. [Strange.] Chun-hyang also thought this strange phenomenon was strange. On the other hand, Hubong was only a ruin. [Don''t worry. Little Lord, you have this vanity.] Hubong shrugged his shoulders and asked me to trust only myself. Of course, I believed it was a famous vanity even in Moorish, but the atmosphere was not easy. Soon after that, they reached the opening of the net asset. However, the atmosphere was unusual from the entrance. ¡°Is that a grave? ¡± It was filled with abandoned graves at the mouth of the mountain. Graves stuffed with worn wooden pieces without a single memorial stone make the surroundings gloomy. It would be the same for everyone to feel uneasy. ¡°Aigoo. What are you looking for? ¡± The romantics had a meeting one by one. It''s only two o''clock. Yoon, a romantic from the Qing Dynasty, who is the leader of the Romans, said. ¡°Let''s just take a look at the mountain entrance for a second and get out of here today. It looks like it''s hard to go deeper because of the fog. ¡± ¡°You''re right. ¡± I nodded my head to see if they agree. I even had fog in a place called Prohibition, but I didn''t have to overdo it. They slowly enter the net with a tense face. ¡®I don''t feel a clue. ¡¯ Cheonan''s name was suspicious of the scheme that he didn''t feel anywhere near. The fact that there are no humans in the area doesn''t mean there aren''t even animals in it, but I can''t sense any energy around it. It was an awkward situation for anyone. It was then. Zec! ¡°Young master.¡± ¡®...... Surprise. ¡¯ Suddenly, I grabbed his arm from behind and talked to him, and the thunder shocked me. It was Duke Suk who grabbed his arm. He turned his head and said, expressing a frightened expression on his face. ¡°Young master, a girl. I''m scared.¡± Knng! It hurt too much to grab my arm with that horse. The biceps and triceps were fierce and said to be frightening, but her eyes were shining with more life than fear. Cheonan couldn''t say this. ¡®Go-bong-suk..... I''m more afraid of you. ¡¯ I just quietly took her hand off her arm. Then I moved on. It was about halfway into the forest. Kick! Kick! I heard a strange sound. ¡°What is this noise? ¡± I wondered if everyone heard it and focused on the sound. But I saw something blurry beyond the mist. It looked like a man''s inscription, but the distinctive gait seemed to be walking while dragging his legs. ¡°What''s that smell again? ¡± ¡°You smell like rotting corpses. ¡± Romans grimace as they block their noses. What is it? The thunderstorm opened its eyes and focused its eyes. Then his eyes suddenly widened. Kick! Kick! A strange creature, rotting by the flesh of his whole body, was staggering towards them. One of the readers who saw it screamed in panic. ¡°No, it''s the dead! ¡± End 238 Drinking Mountain Forest 5 Coins It was creepy just looking at it. All the romantics were surprised to see the resemblance of walking corpses. Kick! Kick! The body rots and the body of a monster approaches them. One lover panicked and called him a dead man, and the other lovers denied it. ¡°The dead? What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°What in the world is that? ¡± It was very unusual that it was human psychology. [No one enters the ruins alive and returns. It''s a place only the dead can enter.] Legend of the Man-made Asset, one of the three prohibitions of the Middle East. Knowing this, everyone''s heart was beating rapidly, even though it was unclean with their mouths. When the romantics were frozen, Yoon Ji-woo, a romantic from the Qing Dynasty, stepped out. Chang! He draws his sword and shouts at the approaching villain. ¡°Hey, I don''t know who you are, but stop! ¡± As the street car approaches, as well as his warning, the gangster''s footsteps suddenly accelerate. Rather than walking, I suddenly ran screaming. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± It was really creepy. As she ran like a frenzy, a surprised romantic scribe suddenly opened the sword of the acoustic faction. The blade swiftly scrambles the creature''s body. Pupupupupupupupupupuk! ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The man who stabbed the blood vessels of the whole body stumbles and collapses. But then something strange happened. Is the blood black? ¡¯ A thousand thunderstorms wondered. Black blood spills from the stabbed area. It looked similar to what happens when blood ages or rots. ¡°Ooh.¡± You grimace at the collapsed gangster, even with a nasty bluff. Romans approach the fallen man. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°Is that a person? ¡± The beast howls at the sound of screams. Good boy! Good boy! A romantic bronze book tucks the sword into the sword and examines the villain. Looking closely, you look more like a corpse. It seemed like he had been dead for a long time, so I wondered how he was moving. Earlier, the romantic Hojo, who was a dead man, said cautiously. ¡°Aren''t you a real dead man? ¡± ¡°Damn it. Did you see the dead get stabbed in the sword? ¡± ¡°Stop it. Hobby.¡± The uneasy readers bruised him. At the very least, an open-source romantic madness suddenly approached and covered his nose and mouth and touched the corpse of the dead man with a twig. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I''m looking at it. This Black Blood and the plague, I wonder. ¡± ¡°Hey, plague! ¡± At the same time, the word "plague" blocked my mouth and nose. It was a reasonable opinion. Once there was a pandemic in a small village in the old mountains, and the whole castle was isolated. ¡°Is that how a beast behaves when he''s plagued? ¡± I asked Hubong if he was curious. But have you ever experienced such a thing as vanity? ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never seen anything like it...¡± It was a short while ago. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± Kwaek! ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± A dead, fallen monster suddenly rises up and bites the ankle of a romantic horny dog. It was so sudden that I couldn''t avoid it. A bewildered rage screams and kicks the villain to the other foot. Puck! A freak bounces off the ball in the air. ¡°Huff!¡± Chang! All the romantics pulled out their weapons at the same time. Surprisingly, the creature who thought he was dead was still alive. ¡°Yi, what''s going on? ¡± ¡°How is he still alive when only 12 major blood vessels have been stabbed? ¡± The blood vessels pierced by the brow were all fatal. It was hard to feel alive and move even with just one stab. Surprisingly, the monster makes a strange sound and moves. Kick! Kick! ¡°Damn it!¡± The rag grabs your left ankle and spits out a harsh swearing. The flesh on the ankle is completely torn off. One of the romantics picked him up. ¡°Can you walk? ¡± ¡°Hehe. I think I broke a tendon. ¡± It was a frustration that made it difficult to spread the light. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± A freak who had no idea what was going on tried to rush in. The Romans were bewildered by the figure of the monster who was stabbed but not killed. 52517;! Then the neck of the monster, who was about to rush towards them, rolls around the floor. Behind him stands a bluff holding a sword. ¡°Let''s see if they get their heads cut off. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­" All sorts of preoccupied romantics stare at the monster''s head, dazed. It was a surer way to kill a man than stabbing him in the lumbar blood a hundred times. ¡®I have no hesitation in my hands. ¡¯ Some of the Romans frown at the blade of the Bluff. Those who are from the sect rarely go after the opponent''s neck unless they are dizzy. Even non-airborne herbivores tend not to cut their throats. ¡®Maybe it''s the sperm. ¡¯ I had such doubts in the minds of the romantics. On the other hand, Cheonmyung or Ko Wang-Sook, who had received rough early education since childhood, did not think much about cutting their heads. I was just wondering how this weirdo moved. But something embarrassing happened. Kirik! ¡°What?¡± The neck-less monster''s body suddenly wants to attack the void. I shunned the culprit, embarrassed by strange things I had never experienced before. Tata Tak! ¡°What is this? ¡± I avoided it for a while, but I ran back to catch the bluff like a headless body running with eyes. ¡°Hiic!¡± The romantics are frozen. At first, those who thought it was a plague gradually became complicated in their minds. I saw the decapitated body move in front of my eyes, but it was even weirder not to be surprised. ¡°Kawakkagang!¡± Even more surprising was the decapitated head screaming at my own accord. But I screamed out in the wind because I was beheaded. ¡°Come on, Dead Man! ¡± ¡°Dead man!¡± They were sure. That the monster in front of me is really dead. It couldn''t have happened otherwise. ¡°Uncle Huo! Bridge. Aim for the bridge! ¡± The thunderstorm cried out to Herbon. ¡°Erai!¡± 52517;! Vanity, avoiding the body as it moves, cuts off his leg. When the leg was cut off, the trunk that was moving freely fell to the ground. However, since I had no legs, I tried to grab the bluff with my arms. It was a creepy sight. ¡°Wack!¡± Hubong was also surprised to finally reveal his own strength. Glug glug! A flame rises from the blade of Hebong. A bluff with the power of Bulgiraffe can handle firearms. ¡°Oh, the flame on the sword? ¡± The Romans'' eyes widen. Only a handful of Muslims could handle firearms. "Really?" We were surprised. Glug glug! As he swings his sword, his torso, which was approaching him, is cut in half, catches fire. At this rate, it was normal to die. However, the torso was cut in half and burning constantly moved. * Splash, splash * "What the hell is this? ¡¯ Everyone has lost their words in this sight. * * Dark dungeons. You hear a loud noise in the gilded cell. Boom, boom! I want to get out of this cage with something thumping. There was someone who was looking at the iron bars with interesting eyes, so he was a thousand. ¡°Funny.¡± The reason why it was so interesting was simple. There were only heads, torso, and left arms in the bars, and all the other parts were cut off because they were alive. "This is funny"? ¡¯ Tae-gyeom, the emperor standing next to him, was absurd. It was creepy for everyone to see. Being in the gilded cage was literally a corpse. But the dead were moving on their own. ¡°Where did you say you found this? ¡± ¡°....... It''s a valley near the prestigious asset. ¡± It was Zhu Qiyun, the Crown Prince, who replied carefully, noticing. ¡°Damaged assets? You''re banned for three. ¡± Thousands of women had heard of it. It was also the only one of the three prohibitions where a thousand women had never been. ¡°You found something interesting. ¡± He said in a voice that the Crown Prince Zhu Qiyun was serious in his reaction. ¡°It''s not a matter of taking it lightly. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°That freak, no matter how much he cuts, no matter how much he drowns, no matter how much he burns, he moves as long as his form remains. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± At that point, he was practically immortal. Just as I''m looking at it, I don''t think I have the ability to regenerate. Therefore, it did not come to her very seriously. ¡°I don''t think we should be asking for help at the Headquarters. I think we can handle it with the power of gold, alumni, and Imperial soldiers. ¡± In the words of the thousand years, Taegeum the emperor said. ¡°That''s not true. National Guard.¡± ¡°...... What? ¡± ¡°If this were the case like you said, the Prince would not have sent a letter to the National Guard asking for help. ¡± She said as if she didn''t understand. ¡°Even if I don''t die, what''s the problem with keeping him immobilized? ¡± Zhu Qiyun, the Crown Prince, said in a serious voice. ¡°If I had, I wouldn''t have called for help. The biggest problem is...... That freak is contagious. ¡± ¡°Contagious?¡± I narrowed my eyes when I looked at the Goblin. * * Kwaek! ¡°Ahhhh! What the hell are you doing?! ¡± The romantic who was raising the rag was embarrassed and sprayed him. ¡°Ugh.¡± The romantic gazes at his dead shoulder. The flesh was torn off. Suddenly, the Raging Rage was gnawing at his shoulder. ¡°What is this madness..... Ho, Chameleon? ¡± The eyes of the romantic who tried to be angry grew wide. ¡°Grrrgh.¡± The mob''s condition is strange. Both eyes were dazed with gray light like a corpse, and a vein of black on their face was growing strangely. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! He chewed his flesh and swallowed it. The romantic man couldn''t hide his embarrassment because the scene was so terrifying. ¡°Chaos!¡± The other readers also fall away from him, noticing that his condition is strange. This looked like a gangster. It resembled the existence of me who was still rattling, even though I was on fire. ¡°Mind your own business! ¡± One of the romantics touched him. But the Fury was no longer himself. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± A screaming beast appears from his mouth. The readers couldn''t see the English language. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± I was not surprised. An indignant moan rushes toward the romantic who bit his shoulder. The embarrassed romantic leaves and opens his eyes. Pot! ¡°D, run! ¡± I''d rather fight against people, but seeing them like that, they didn''t die before my eyes, and I didn''t even get motivated. ¡°Mo, everyone withdraw! ¡± Yoon Ji-woo, the leader of the Romans, cried out. The Romans all flew to the other side to make sure it seemed like they were all going to get killed if they stayed here any longer. Papa Papa Pot! ¡°Young master.¡± The Bishop Chun-hyuan nodded his head in response to Hubong''s question. I don''t know what this strange creature is, so I think I''d better step back now. ¡°Ugh!¡± The sound of the tearing of the nobleman''s ears. "Roaring duck!" The surprised thunderstorm looked at her. I was surprised if she was hurt, but the raging moan turned into a gangster was holding her head in one thick hand and her arms and legs turned upside down. ''!?'' ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± The Grumpy Rage howls with its mouth wide open to bite her. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± Kwaek! At that moment, her hands tighten, and her head is crushed like watermelon. In that state, Koh Wang-Sook punched the chest of the Chamberlain. Puck! ¡°Queek!¡± Paaaaaaaaah! With enormous power, the body of the scourge flies out of the veil. The ancient monk, who had sent the gangster away, ran to the thunderclap, tearing away the bribe of the raging fury that was on his hands. ¡°Young master, I''m so scared! ¡± She tries to hold him, and the thunderstorm stops him. ¡®..... I''m more afraid of you. ¡¯ I couldn''t say it. Meanwhile, the head that flew into the fist of the nobleman stood up and rushed towards them. ¡°Young master, we should step back, too. ¡± Hubong recommended retreat to see if the situation was serious. ¡°Yes, uncle. Let''s go outside. ¡± Pot! I flew to the other side of the forest to see if Cheonan agrees. Who would have imagined something like this would happen if I dreamed of creating a Moorish. It was not for nothing that the word "three members of the midterm" was banned. ¡®Are you really a dead man? ¡¯ Otherwise, this could not have happened in common sense. However, something happened in the eyes of a thousand people who were returning back on the way in. "Huh? What appeared to be between the fog was a bunch of runaways. I can see the readers stepping back. What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ As we became closer to them, we could see why we were not moving forward. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Thousands of human beings that look beyond the dark fog. It was all gangsters. End it''s mid-Jung. 239 Drinking Rainforest Treasure Coin 6 52517;! ¡°Now, wait a minute, National Intelligence. What are you doing? ¡± I was amazed at the Emperor Joogyeom''s actions of cutting iron bars and going into the gilded cage. I couldn''t figure out what he was trying to do. Chang! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± A monster with only one left arm tied to an iron shackle. All the remaining bodies are rotting, so it''s disgusting just to see them. The millennium approaches him. ¡°Beware! If the bureaucrat bites you or gets you...¡± Quadruck! ¡°Kheke!¡± Even before the words of Emperor Joogyeom were finished, the Goblin''s body dug into the gilded floor. You make a peculiar sound, as if a half-crooked monster was in pain. ¡®Ha.....'' He put out his tongue. In front of the poor wretch who had been drinking, no matter what, everyone was forced to surrender. Whereas Zhu Chi-yoon, the Crown Prince, looked at her with an unknown look. ¡®Hmm.'' Poor girl''s blood is on her hands. It was to find out why it was like this. Like a pulsating senator, she closed her eyes and frowned as she focused on blood. ¡®Strange.¡¯ The creature''s condition was subtle, not alive or dead. Life and Morale Qi coexisted at the same time. Normally, it could not have been like this. How''s Nano? ¡¯ [Biologically, it''s hard to tell the truth. Dead cells are moving.] The same was seen through Nano''s scanning capability. This has already gone beyond artificial phenomena. And what''s even weirder is, ¡®This energy..... looks a lot like that. ¡¯ The energy felt from the Goblin was very similar to anything she knew. "You said you found this guy near a dead asset?" Zhu Chi-yoon, the Crown Prince, replied to the question. "Ah, yes." "Hmm." She strokes her chin. There was nothing to know from this. I thought I should ask her myself. I grabbed the beast''s neck, which was stuck in the ground, and said, ¡°I''ll take him. ¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± Glug! At the end of the Emperor''s remarks, the figure of a gangster tied to a chasm and an iron cage was dragged into the room and disappeared. I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed about Tae Gyeom. ¡°Hurrah.¡± To him, he looked inside the empty gilded gills and said with a strange smile. ¡°I''m sure you have some good news now that the great ruler has arrived. especially in our imperial family. ¡± The smile was more malicious than good. * * A foggy asset. You hear the sound of an organ harvesting flesh. 52517;! 52517;! ¡°Damn it!¡± A blasphemy burst from the mouths of the romantics. In the face of the worst situation, they had no idea how to defeat it. Through the mist, unseen, the ghosts that appear to be dead in front of them are pushing endlessly. They were eager to keep on biting if they saw themselves as prey. ¡°Kuaak!¡± ¡°Get away!¡± The Ruthless Master of the Romans, Yoon Ji-woo, cuts off the Strangled Leg. It was the best way to interrupt their movements because they did not die even after cutting their throats. Don''t get bitten! ¡¯ I saw two of my colleagues turn into gangsters in front of me. I don''t know what English is, but when I get bitten by them, it changes. I had to avoid being bitten. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Shhhhhhh!¡± But it wasn''t easy. One of the romantics, Tax, bites his ankle. The monsters rush like crazy without any pain or slash, and even though they are Muslims, it''s hard to deal with them. Kwaek! ¡°Oh, no! ¡± Another one of the romantics bites his wrist. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Romantic mammal next to him finds this and gives a mournful look, then strangely slits his throat. 52517;! I couldn''t wait to see my colleague become a weirdo. The other romantics also dealt with the incoming monsters without a word to see if they understood it. 52517;! Like these romantics, the group suffered a stir by the geeks as well. They prevented the geeks from approaching their radius with superior weapons, but this was endless. ¡°I don''t want to be bluffing. There''s no end to this. ¡± Bang! He slashes off the beast''s leg, kicking his torso with his feet. ¡°Hiic! I think so, too. Young Master.¡± The pressure of not being bitten and not dying in any way makes it very difficult to deal with the undead, regardless of their level of manpower. I ran like crazy even when I was on fire. Bluff makes a wall of flames out of firearms, and they rush forward, regardless of whether they''re on fire or not. ¡°Can''t we turn it into ash? ¡± ¡°Well, it shouldn''t be too hard, but we''ll be out of firearms soon. ¡± When the weapon is raised to its peak, it can produce enough heat to turn the body into ash at a time. However, if it did, I could not hold the firearm for long. I don''t know if there are fewer enemies, but it was poison in an endless chase. What do I do? ¡¯ The thunderstorm takes a look around. They grow weary, and the enemy is pushed endlessly. If you do this, you''ll really get hurt. The screams of a sharp woman ringing in her ears. ¡°Ugh! Don''t come! ¡± It was the voice of the nobleman. She grabs the gangster''s head, crushes it with one hand, and throws it toward the others. Bang! Degurr! The group of monsters tumbles. She was the only one here who was slaughtering the enemy, namely, the gangsters with her bare hands, rather than a much higher vanity. ¡°Shhh! Don''t come! ¡± Boom! Boom! Gwang-sook grabs the creature''s leg and swings it like a club. Whip! Whip! ¡°Queek!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The murderer becomes her weapon and sends the other monsters away. It was as if a brave giant was beating his enemies with a club. ¡°Don''t come, you bastards! ¡± Boom! Boom! ¡°Kuaak!¡± Her tone is getting rougher than before. It was like a tyrant. Cheonan''s name shook all over my body to see if it was creepy. ¡®Who''s gonna live with him? ¡¯ I felt terrible just thinking about it. On the other hand, I thought it was great. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t just swing a gangster like that. It was not only because it was strong in the air. "Ah!" Suddenly, Chun-hyang came up with a good idea. ¡°Uncle Huo! Wang-Sook!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Young master?¡± You announce in a tone the mission that came to their minds. He agreed that it was a good idea to hear this, and Koh Wang-Sook responded in a disquieting voice. ¡°Me? Me? ¡± I asked her to be humiliated. ¡°Yes! You''re the only one. ¡± The thousand thunders said, and his face turned red. She twists her cheeks with her black-blooded hands and nods. Flame on! He then empowered the muscles of his whole body to see if the wire had burned. A girl in love is more likely to go into a firepit. ¡°You''re very good with Gowang Sook. Young Master.¡± Hubong praised us. The thunderstorm whispered with a thin lips. ¡°You have to live. ¡± Can you lose your life in the first Moorish ascension? Meanwhile, only three of the eight colleagues stared at the monsters surrounding them, exhausted. Among the gangsters were two colleagues. ¡°Khhh, I got banned somehow...¡± ¡°That''s why I told you not to set foot on the Mountain of the Dead! ¡± They regretted coming here. Yun Jia, their blacksmith, was unable to say anything about this complaint. It was just sad that the dream of rebuilding the gateway collapsed like this. ¡®Ahhhh¡­'' It was just then. ¡°Follow us! ¡± At the sound of a scream in their ears, they look at it. Glug glug! glug! ¡°Kwaaaa!¡± ¡°Khh!¡± You hear the screams of the geeks with the flames. Looking there, you see two giant clubs of flames throwing monsters away indiscriminately. ¡°Hey, that one! ¡± A giant being about 10 cubic feet tall was exhibiting this wonder. It was an eye-opening sight. As you make your way through the chasm, the gangsters are forced to make their way. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± The romantic expression is ridiculous. That giant creature was a bluff on the shoulder of the nobleman. The bluff on your shoulder breathes a firearm into the clubhouse, the creature that Duke Sook is wielding. ¡°Merge! Heeheehee! ¡± A vain cry of excitement. Boo, I''m ashamed! '' Koh Wang-Sook, who was burning a lantern, was reminded of his face, but went straight through the front like a chariot. A seemingly simple tactic, but if she manages to deal with her approaching enemies, the bluff blocks the nearby gangsters with an adequate flame above. He was in charge of the rear. ¡°Come on!" Romans, who were frozen in the cries of the thousand thunders, leap out and cling to their backs. I thought I was going to die, but I felt like I had a bow in front of me. Glug glug! glug! ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Kuaak!¡± A flaming club, swinging by Koh Wang-Sook, merges with Hubong, and countless other monsters fall from all sides. She moves forward like a ferocious bull, getting used to it. The romantics who followed were just amazed. Soon, the number of geeks decreases significantly in front of them. ¡°Yi, I can make it out of the mountain! ¡± ¡°I''m alive!¡± They cheered and liked it. After a long time, I walked forward, and I saw a black shadow beyond the mist forest. The bluff on the lantern frowns. The shadowy figure held a long dojo in his hand. "People?" I wanted to authorize it, but when I looked closely, I didn''t. The gangster must have looked half rotten. ¡°Last one!¡± You swing a flame club at the Goblin holding the path. It was that moment. 52517;! With a tremendous speed of thrashing, the club she was holding, or the burning beast, splits in half. Not from there, but from there, the path aims for her neck. ¡°Phew!¡± Hubong, who was riding the lantern, swiftly strikes with his sword and tries to stop it. Chang! The moment it hits the sword, Aniet? Paan! The body of Hubong and Koh Wang-Sook bounced back at the same time. Thanks to this, the three romantics, including the thunderstorms that followed, fell on their heads as well. ¡°Wack!¡± They lay on the ground together, barely able to lift themselves up. Hubong mutters in a bewildering voice. ¡°Young Master, that wretch...¡± ¡°..... You''re a freelancer. ¡± I went through it directly in front of my eyes, but I couldn''t tell it was a thousand names. The problem was not just the use of force. He had enormous heat to bounce at the same time, including the vanity of being a supernova in Moorish. ¡°This has become quite an embarrassment. ¡± Chuck! The thunderstorm lifts the sword and takes the cardinal ceremony of the Thousand Horseman. We had to get rid of that gangster before we could get out of this mountain. However, the expression of the freak who saw the leader of the thousand thunders was strange. What''s wrong with him? ¡¯ It was like an angry face. I don''t know what''s in English, but a voice came out of the weirdo''s mouth surprisingly. ¡°Thrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr... Swordsmith! ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ End it''s mid-Jung. 240 Drinking Rainforest Foreign Exchange 7 Coins The eyes of a thousand thunders shake. I was surprised to say this, but the monster recognized the cardinalist of the Thousand Horseman. What are you? ¡¯ He was definitely not a living person by the looks of it. Like all monsters, his skin rotted and his eyes were like corpses. Then the nerd shouts in a furious voice. ¡°D-d-d-don ''t... Marcy! ¡± ¡°Drink?¡± Pot! I didn''t even have a chance to talk. The creature reaches toward the thunderstorm with immense speed. ¡°Tsk!¡± At that moment, a void appeared. Glug glug! Herbong fires his sword and spreads his blade. You draw a trail of flames and cover the fiery beast. ¡®Fantastic.¡¯ I couldn''t help but admire Yoon Ji-seo, the leader of the romantics who were watching this. How many people in the Moorish are capable of wielding such a mighty sword? I knew it! ¡¯ Saline. It was the star sign of Hubong. It was a glossy book that had already noticed his identity. There were not many who could handle firearms, and his vision, the Welcome Sword, was well known in Moorish. However, Yoon Ji-won was surprised, but he didn''t look so good. It was because astronauts of the Catholic Church were like enemies to their readers. Cha-cha! At that moment, the creature spreads its head towards the trail of flames. His path breaks through the trail of flames, drawing lines with a relentless force. "What?" Then, the two eyes of the vanity that opened the vinegar grew larger. It was the same for Cheonan as well. "What about this technique? ¡¯ Surprisingly, the cutting-edge method of the geek was something they knew too well. It disappeared into history now, but even 20 years ago, it was the most powerful method. Pot! Sharp roads fly into the gaps in the trails of flames, and vain turns to avoid them. The unsub continued his herb to not miss such vanity. Damn it! It was an experienced vanity, but the manner of the monstrous man was so subtly aimed at the neck. At that time, a sharp blade of swordfish dug into the creature''s side. Chang! You deflect the direction the gangster was swinging and block it. ¡°D-god! ¡± The beast''s expression distorts with anger. The man who stretched out his sword against him was no more than a blasphemy. It was an intervention to save the vanity. ¡°What the hell are you? Why did my father''s stars and his...¡± Heave! Before the thousand thunders could even finish, the beast''s gaze pierces his eyes. Kuaang! At that time, as the floor sank with a loud noise, the new statue of the gecko twisted, and the thunderstorm could almost avoid the work. ¡°Young Master, be careful! ¡± It was the one who sank the floor. She summoned her skills and internal skills to the pinnacle and opened the Chamberlain Chapel. Even if it was just a little later, it would have been dangerous. ¡°Rats... birds... shit... things! ¡± Bam! A furious gangster slams his way to the ground. Then, an eight-branded razor-sharp creek rose from the floor, and at the same time, he aimed for the thunderclap, vaults, and Ko Wang-suk. ¡°The Eighth Ray!¡± They knew this herb so well. It was the eighth radius, which was the seventh plant of the radius sinew. Knowing the herbs meant that they recognized that the diet was connected in some way. Pod! Three people flew backwards and avoided the river at the same time. However, the changes in the trajectory of the canal were too colourful to avoid them completely. Whip it up! The bluff and the thunder simultaneously spread their swordfish and responded. Goh, Wang-Sook also made a recommendation and did his best to prevent the ascendant vinegar. Cha-cha! ¡®This is ridiculous power. ¡¯ Even if they knew the herbs, the caster''s guilt was overwhelming, and they were forced to become outnumbered. One of the romantics who was watching said to the scribe, ¡°Commander, let''s get out of here. ¡± ¡°Run away?¡± ¡°They''re a bunch of martyrs anyway. We have nothing to lose if we die fighting that monster. Rather, now''s our chance. ¡± The brow frowned. Obviously, there was a reasonable explanation for what the romantic said. What good would it do to help the hordes of evil martyrs who shut down their doors? Moreover, the creature is exhibiting a tremendous amount of indecision they have never seen before. ¡®It''s hopeless. ¡¯ Rather, I might not be helped if I intervened. ¡°Let''s go! Commander.¡± The words of the romantic scribe hesitated. I have to go. Strange footsteps do not drop. Though they were like enemies, they helped them escape their destruction. Not for long, but at that moment, he was clearly a colleague who died with him. ¡°Commander!¡± She said in a voice full of resolutions as she headed towards Romance. ¡°You guys run. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°I''m shiny! Although an unnamed swordsman of the Pure Heart, at least I''ve never erased such a deal from my heart. ¡± ¡°Captain, are you sure? ¡± ¡°If you have received righteousness, you will pay for it! ¡± Pot! Along with that, the bronze letter blew up a new sentence. Yoon Ji-seo shouted as she opened the temple of the Qing Yu Yu Sword, the sword of the Qing Dynasty. ¡°Thousand! Huh! I''ll help you! ¡± Hurry up! You blindly aim for the back of the monster who is focusing on dealing with three people at the same time. He was the only one who noticed the holes exposed because he had watched from afar. I thought that no matter how strong the Goblin is, it would be difficult to defend against those novitiates. However, Bam, bam, bam! ¡°Huff!¡± After the gangster stepped on his feet, he flew like a pile of rubble and struck his chest and shoulders as well as blocking the polished blade. ¡°Eww!¡± Blood gushed from his mouth. ¡°Yoon! ¡± The thunder, who was facing the gangster, cried out in a sad voice. The scribe smiles bitterly at his voice. ¡®Fool. What the hell is his deal? ¡¯ I bruised myself, but I was still a fool. At least it was the satisfaction of living a life that was not out of consultation. Bam! ¡®!? ¡¯ Then someone backed him up. Then a shadow comes forward and opens the fence with a sword to stop the flying stone fragments. Cha-cha-cha-cha-cha! ¡°Huff!¡± However, he has a low level, and his abdomen is pierced. Three people fell to the floor at the same time. I opened my mouth with a surprised face as a sheen. ¡°You guys?" They were the two romantics who told them to run away first. A wounded romantic grips the bleeding abdomen and says in a difficult voice. ¡°Ugh, the commander... is trying to turn us into cowards who don''t know how to negotiate." ¡± He said in a trembling voice. ¡°You rebuild the doorway.....¡± ¡°I don''t even know what it''s like to be romantic. Even so, commander, we know that these martyrs are righteous. Let''s do it.¡± A romantic woman reaches out to the falling scribe. ¡°You guys.....¡± My colleagues are bleeding and freezing. What do I need to say here? The scribe grabs his hand tightly and rises from his seat. ¡°Help Senna!¡± The three men try to strike a new blow against the Goblin as they draw the air again. They shouted at them. ¡°Don''t come! ¡± Their guilt was unbearable. They were only able to work together because they received the details of the Ultimate Cinnamon Herbs from Lady Chun, but they were not. ¡°I can''t! Let''s live together! ¡± I would have run away if I hadn''t helped you in the first place. So, I was impressed by the Heavenly Storm. I felt righteous for the first time when I was intertwined with them because of my interest in my first trip, but I was willing to sacrifice my own life to defend righteousness. ¡®Disperse or they die. ¡¯ They didn''t want to let them die. Cheonang, who had reached the highest level of devotion, took a unique number of riders. It was a centralization of the astrophysician''s five-second boiling capacity. ¡®It''s still overwhelming. ¡¯ Quadruple! All competencies were combined into one point As the wind pressure rose, the end of the thousand thundering swords concentrated immense intensity. ¡®The Lord is about to battle. If so!¡¯ Hubong, who had read the meaning of the Cheonwoo, also tried to make an example of the welcome sword. Of course, the same was true of Koh Wang-Sook. Three people tried to see the battle at the same time with their best abilities. It was that moment. ¡°Son of a... Song... Them! ¡± Something blurry appeared in the path that the Goblin was holding. It was not a robber. "Intangible!" It was an intangible figure that could only be achieved if it was above the biosphere. The power of the Extreme Cinnamon unfolded in an intangible manner was different from what it had just been. Wagon! Wagon! Wagon! Six people bounced off at the same time due to the intense power. ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± The body of two romantic people is torn into pieces. As the leader of the Romans, Yoon Ji-ha couldn''t be fine either. He also tried to stop the power of the intangible, and his right arm was cut off and flew over five chapters away. ¡°Cough!¡± The thunderstorm throws up blood and shakes its eyes at you. Herbong and Koh Wang-Sook intercepted the aftermath of the intangible. Although the stature was not good, the bluff that was trying to protect them was bleeding almost as if it were a rag. ¡°Uncle Huo! ¡± ¡°Little Bishop¡­ Cough¡­" Fluffy! Hubon kneels on one knee. It was expected that he would have lost his life in this place because of his ability to regenerate by taking the blood of Bulgiraffe. "I can''t feel my arms..." He crossed his arms and blocked his intangibility. His muscles were cut in half and his strength did not increase. I was okay with any more fights. "If I hadn''t been so stubborn..." The thunderstorm looked at their condition and regretted. The result of his greed for his first trip led to the worst. Bummer! That''s when the monster approaches them. Seeing the intensity of their lives, it seemed clear that they were willing to finish with their lives. The Goblin said to the pearl. ¡°You¡­ are¡­ not¡­ drink¡­ baby¡­" As I fought them, I seemed convinced that it wasn''t drink. A thunderstorm shouted at such a monster. ¡°Who the hell are you? Who do you think you are? ¡± He knew that at this level in the Extreme Meat Ministry, only the extremists were able to investigate fugitives and the opening of the Extreme Meat Ministry. They were all killed by their father, Cheonyeon. Then, what is this person? The villain approaches with a slow grip. ¡°Sh..... Sq...... Sq...... Sq..... is the Lord of the Way...... ¡± ¡°What?" He couldn''t hide his embarrassment. ¡®....... No way. ¡¯ The fleeing representative of the extremist who led the extreme meat gate was completely destroyed by the hands of a thousand women. There''s no way anyone who didn''t leave a body could still be alive. ¡°No way. You ran away?¡± In response, the nerd awkwardly raises the tail of his mouth. ¡°Bon... the left... returns from the grave." ¡± "Back from the dead"? ¡¯ I couldn''t understand it. But surely this monstrous guilt proves that he escaped. How did the dead come back to life? ¡¯ Zec! Whether they were shocked or not, the perpetrator who told them to flee wanted to elevate their intangibility and carry out the final task. It was then. ¡°Stop. Run. ¡± Voices coming from somewhere. The fugitive who heard this stopped trying to hit the intangible. Bummer! At that moment, a black figure approaches them from the mist forest. Closer and closer. I was a white-haired middle-aged woman who was emitting a cold energy like a single winter. ¡®It''s amazing.'' Tighter! With extreme vigilance, the hand of the Swordsman grips the sword. Even with a whiff of energy, this man could surpass escape, but he was never weak. I couldn''t figure out how this person had never shown up in the forest. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ stop¡­?" ¡± A white middle-aged man smiled at the question of escaping. ¡°These are sacrifices to draw out drink offerings. ¡± ¡°What!¡± At the same time, I woke up in anger with a cheerful cry and vanity. They called themselves sacrifices to draw out the sovereign monk and his father, and there was no way that emotions could be controlled. ¡°Fool.¡± Zec! A middle-aged man with gray hair reached out his hand. Then, the cold energy rushed from all sides and made them freeze. Blah, blah! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hangi?¡± Their bodies are trapped in the ice created by an enormous heat wave. ¡°You think you can keep him locked up like this! ¡± Hrrrrrrrrrrr...... Hubong fires his weapon and tries to melt the ice in an instant. However, after a long battle, I could barely move because I was running out of firearms in my body. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Hubon was embarrassed. The middle-aged man who was looking at him kicking his tongue said. ¡°If you want to lay down your life a little, you''d better stay put. Drinking First Bleeding Salt Vacuum. ¡± The middle-aged man with gray hair knew that vanity was a thousand-year-old patron. The bluff lit up even more to see if it had been stimulated. ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°How long will it last in the culprit''s jaw?" "What?" Bang! At the end of the sentence, the earth shook as if it were an earthquake. Bang! The earthquake did not cause this to shake. Bang! What the hell is this? Something big enough to roar the forest and the earth before their eyes. A swift and convoluted energy surges through the air. Creepy! I felt goosebumps all over my body. In the shape of something huge that looked beyond the mist of the ridge, the eyes of the monument, vain, and royal succession shook. ¡®Ugh¡­¡­ water! ¡¯ * * The Duchess Palace where the Crown Prince of the Open Imperial Palace lives. Boom! The table is split in half. It was Zhou Qiyun who made this. In front of the emperor, Taegeum, he had a rough-faced face that was not the same as when he was in front of the broken table, and said to him who was wearing the robe of the inner tube. ¡°Weren''t you ashamed of what you said? ¡± ¡°I beg your pardon, Your Highness. ¡± An inner minister with saggy eyes committed a crime. Nonetheless, Zhu Qiyun, a child who did not sink, grabbed the collar of his inner minister and said. ¡°Are you sure this is the right way to deal with a fucking statesman? ¡± ¡°Hehe, hold it steady. Demoralization of the child.¡± The eunuch asked for an uncomfortable placenta. Then I quietly pulled something out of my chest. It was a scroll. ¡°I''ll have to hear it myself, since I don''t have a table. Will you hold it steady and let go?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± At the request of the respectful interior minister, Zhu Qiyun, the prince, lets go as he snorts. The inner minister smiles and opens the scroll. Inside the scroll was a picture of an ugly, strange creature. He frowned and asked about the disgusting, creepy painting. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Do you know the ancient Algebra? ¡± Zhu Qiyun answered the question of the inner minister without hesitation. ¡°Isn''t this the magazine that wrote the legend? ¡± ¡°Well, you could say that. But His Highness, didn''t you see it with your own eyes? ¡± Period (+39740;). Literally a dead body. ¡°Did you mean that ugly thing? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Where did you get that? ¡± If not, that was what I was curious about. I wondered how he saved the extraterrestrial being that didn''t die. ¡°Low pregnancy. There are many extraterrestrial beings in the mountain range. Do you know which of them is the most dangerous? ¡± ¡°....... how did the Tae-sang know that? ¡± ¡°Hehe, God has offended my noble Prince. ¡± ¡°Are you trying to underestimate the Prince you just saw? ¡± ¡°Is that possible? There are three great monsters that have existed since the ancient days of the Merchants. All of them are called three. ¡± ¡°Three?¡± Samyo. It refers to the most sinister of the eight extraterrestrial beings spoken in the Algebra. It was not because the word "bizarre" was inappropriate. Zhu Qiyun, a child, looked at the picture of the scroll and asked. ¡°....... did you say this is the third? ¡± ¡°Hehe, that''s right. One of the three, to be precise. ¡± ¡°One of the three? ¡± The dissident told him in a meaningful voice. ¡°It''s not just being. Your Majesty, the creature in this painting is the King of the Age who worships even the dead. It''s a metaphor called the beginning of bipolar telepathy. ¡± ¡°The... king of the Sea! ¡± It was a title that creeped me out just hearing it. Zhu Yun, a palace clerk, who was very empowered, asked. ¡°So... what does that mean? ¡± ¡°National Guard...... No, she is an extraterrestrial force. ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhu Qiyun revealed an uncomfortable look, but did not deny it. The notoriety over the thousand women who drank directly through the Muslims was the strongest of the Zaitanese who were recognized by all members of the middleman. The minister continued to speak in a voice full of mystery. ¡°But it''s literally at the human level. ¡± ¡°What do you want to say? So you''re telling me that this so-called mobster is gonna take care of him? ¡± Although he pretended to be extraordinary, he thought that Ju Chi Yun might not be a creature of his imagination because he saw it with his own eyes. The way it went on was not important. As a result, it didn''t matter whether he could kill the national guard or any other monster. The inner minister smiled and replied. ¡°A king of the Sea could easily kill a drink. ¡± ¡°Is it easy to kill? ¡± ¡°As the great monster whose name is the most powerful of all, can only a mere mortal Marcin bear such an existence? What we''re really trying to do...¡± ¡°Funny.¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ The minister who was speaking stopped it in a strange voice. In this room, there was only Joo Yoon and himself, and everyone nearby withdrew out of chapter 10. His expression was stiff. ¡°Your Highness...? ¡± Zhu Qiyun looked at it with a frightened look on his face. The embarrassed inner tube slowly turns its head. There was a man standing behind him, surrounded by a black coat of dragon patterns. ¡°Huff!¡± The minister is stunned, and he makes a move toward the rest of the man. However, before touching the man''s body, his arm was broken by itself and he returned to failure. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The inner tube grabs the bony arm and rolls the floor. Then the golden fox with nine tails sat still on the picture of the scroll that the inner minister dropped onto the floor. ¡°The best three? Since when did he become the best? That''s funny." The golden fox was the golden gumiho. Such a golden gumiho staring up in a daze. ¡°Governorate....." I drank it. Zhu Qiyun the Prince couldn''t keep his mouth shut with a pale face. End it''s mid-Jung. 241 Drinking Rainforest Foreign Exchange 8 Coins When the hell did you get in here? ¡¯ Zhu Chi Yun, the Crown Prince, was not embarrassed by the appearance of the woman standing in front of him. Suddenly, it appeared in front of me, and I was baffled. This was not the problem. ¡®Did you hear what we were talking about? ¡¯ Their conversation was in the middle of a plot to assassinate the National Guard, Thousand Wolves. However, if the party had heard it, it would have been the worst situation. What was interesting was how surprised she was, even though she was talking about the baby fox in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth. ¡°Zhu Qiyun.¡± ¡°The old country. Your mouth holds the honor of the unborn child. ¡± Before I finished speaking, Zhu Qiyun''s body was lifted up. Regardless of his will, his arms were flared on either side and his legs were also spread out. ¡®This is ridiculous. ¡¯ I had experienced it, but I couldn''t fathom it. As if hammering in the air like that, he was embarrassed and shouted. ¡°W-what are you doing? I need you to come down now.¡± There was only one thing he could do in this situation. Raising the volume as much as possible. But there was a big problem here. "This is a tricky place¡­" I left the golden escorts nearby. Moreover, to hide the secrets coming out of this secret meeting, I gave a strict order not to come near anyone unless the Emperor comes. This grabbed my ankle. ¡®If it appears this way, who will stop it? ¡¯ Of course, even if it were not so, those who could protect him from the hands of a thousand women would not exist throughout the imperial palace or the Middle East. ¡°Funny. Take care of me? ¡± The words that came out of her mouth made Zhu Qin''s face pale. I hope I didn''t hear it, but it''s over the water. ¡°Bo, I am the child of this empire. No matter how much the country threatens this child...¡± Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Zhou Qiyun''s right arm was broken in an odd shape. Even though the bones of the elbows protruded, there was no change in her expression. It was cruelty itself. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Shhh...... Yes, are you crazy? You dare lay a hand on a child, and the Catholic Church will slaughter it in front of 10 million troops...¡± Wood Duck! Zhugyun''s left arm was broken to the contrary. Likewise, Zhuge cries out in pain enough to protrude from the bone. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Zhu Qiyun, whose arms were sagging, shed tears with fever. It was the first pain I had experienced in my life. Born of noble lineage, he had no one to blame, and no one to touch a fingertip. ¡°Shut up! Inouououououououm! ¡± The pain that I felt for the first time caused extreme anger for Zhou Qin. I''ve never hated anyone like this. I just didn''t like the opponent. ¡°Cute.¡± ¡°What!¡± I laughed a lot. At that moment, Zhu Qiyun''s legs simultaneously bent forward. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Broken bones protruding from the flesh behind. When I woke up in the air, I could barely keep my eyes open and watch how my arms and legs were strangely broken. ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhou Qiyun became complicated in his head. Anger was furious, but this man in front of me never seemed to think back and forth. I did not consider myself a child at all. "Shhh¡­ you bastard¡­" It was crazy. I wanted to call the golden dignitaries and shove away everything related to the Catholicism and order them to destroy the three tribes immediately. I grabbed hold of the jaw of Zhu Qiyun. Tak! ¡°What... is this order now? ¡± I didn''t know what I was going to do. Zhu Qin, who was filled with anger enough to overcome the pain, was embarrassed. ¡°Let me see if I can get that look out of my chin. ¡± Tuck? Zhu Qiyun was frightened to hear that he was pulling out his chin. ¡°Ah, the poor sailor! Yi, Enong Enomi Miyeon; Old....." ¡°The Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ she said! ¡± ¡°You have the same pride and pride. As of today, you are not the Crown Prince. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ what? ¡± Zhu Chi Yun was absurd. What the hell is he talking about, turning the Crown Prince of this great empire into Mani? Knng! ¡°Oops!¡± Zhu Jinyoon couldn''t say anything as soon as she came back. Then she smiled and said to him, ¡°It seems that your father, Joogyeom, hasn''t spoken because of his pride. I would have told you that the Great Myung Empire can be erased at any time. ¡± ¡®!? ¡¯ As soon as I heard that, my eyes shook like an earthquake. It didn''t sound like a lie at all. Erase the... empire? ¡¯ It was a moment of embarrassment. Then someone shouted. ¡°Drink! You will regret this unless you take your hands off the Crown Prince immediately." ¡± He was the inner tube that was rolling around on the floor with his arms broken. I still remember my face because of the pain, but I even omitted the year where I had hidden it to control the thousand years. Tak! The golden hair gumiho, who rose coldly on her shoulders, waved his head. You don''t think that''s gonna work? Her inner eyes widened as she smiled. ¡°What the hell...¡± Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Before I could say anything, his new brother came to my senses and got stuck in the ceiling. The year I was holding it disappeared into ashes. Fast! In the year that disappeared from my hand, the inner minister couldn''t keep his mouth shut. It made me think that this was not human at all. As soon as she looked up, Tsk, tsk! The top of the inner tube was torn. Then, it was covered by a piercing, but a very well-developed muscle was revealed. When she saw this, she raised her mouth tail and said. ¡°Someone did it, and it was extremely athletic? ¡± ¡®!!! ¡¯ The inner tube''s expression became completely stiff. It was because what she said was true. "Damn¡­" To conceal his identity, he abolished the Extreme Shinmu''s internal affairs and built them into a new cardinal law. However, this monster sees only his muscular form and knows the paths of the shameless. That''s what she said to him. ¡°I keep hiding. Why are you doing this annoying thing? ¡± They''ve been hiding their tracks since the extremist died. The fact that it appeared like this after hiding for the past twenty years was more likely that something appeared because it had a suitable hand against itself. Though, of course, the hand seems to have already been revealed. "I can''t help it. If this happens. ¡¯ The inner tube opened its mouth. ¡°Drink...... Where do you think your son who left the pilgrimage and his most beloved servant is? ¡± Loved by Marcin. Especially when she drank it, she knew that she only had one son. He thought that his rational judgment would collapse if the successor to succeed him were to be in their hands. ¡°........ ¡± I frowned silently and closed my eyes. The minister showed a penitent expression. ¡®That''s it! Things have changed. ¡¯ His only weakness. He cares deeply about his precious people. They were prepared to use it and had been waiting for its fruit. He said, "The minister has become well versed." ¡°Drink me down. Otherwise¡­¡± Then she opened her eyes and muttered. ¡°You''re in a bad place. ¡± ¡°Yes. Your son... what? ¡± The minister was embarrassed for a moment. He had no intention of revealing his location. Are you talking¡­¡­? ¡¯ I was embarrassed by the position at once, but the inner minister soon regained his mind. It was because I thought it was a predictable part because the time was exposed anyway. ¡®Yes, it doesn''t matter if you know. ¡¯ What would you do if you knew? It was themselves who held onto their right to life and death after all. It was no exaggeration to say that Thousand Wolves were in the open and their total focus was on the asset. ¡°Hmph! Knowing doesn''t make a difference. My son''s life is a waste... Huff! ¡± Bam! Before the end of the sentence, the inner tube fell down and was caught in the clutches of a thousand angels. ¡°W-what are you doing? ¡± I felt anxious that I was grabbing my head. She said in a dull voice. ¡°I don''t need you, so just go. ¡± ¡°What? Yes, you''re bluffing about what I''m saying...¡± Qajik! The inner tube''s head was smashed into pieces. Zhu Chi-yoon, the Crown Prince, who was watching this, became pale. Even though he said his son was being held captive, he lost his words to his attitude that he did not listen to with his ear. "Hey, is this guy really crazy? You''re saying it''s okay for your kid to die? ¡¯ Then she told him. ¡°I''ll be right back. ¡± Bloop! The new millennium disappeared as if melted into thin air. Fluffy! ¡°Huff!¡± Floating in the air, the emperor fell down and suffered a broken limb. But I was more concerned about what 1,000 women said. "You''ll be back soon"? ¡¯ * * A foggy, foggy ruin. It was filled with sights of strange beasts. Their numbers, which look like corpses, are hard to even calculate. Sharp, enormous blue eyes that appear between the fog as if there were a small mountain inside the mountain. The blue eyes stare down in horror. The middle-haired man stretched out his arms and said, ¡°The king of the Sea. Bow down.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! ¡± The bluff, which was too big to say, yells at him. He who kneels down and worships is only a thousand dragons who drank one. ¡°That''s the best trick of Marcin. But if the throne kneels, you have no right to refuse. ¡± Zec! The middle-haired man moves his hand, and the three men who were trapped in the ice fall forward. Bang! ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± I was almost forced to accept it. Hehehehe. You hear laughter in the air. The loudest sound is the sound of that giant creature being called the King of the Sea. Hubong sticks out his tongue. Where the hell did you find a monster like that? ¡¯ He also had a lot of experience while traveling with her. I''ve had as many experiences as three horrors that Muslims can''t find in their lifetime, but I''ve never seen such a cruel monster like this before. The middle-aged man with gray hair spoke with a proud voice. ¡°You will have the honor of never having to return. The king worships even the dead. Death fades before him and all can share eternal life. ¡± ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± The seemingly unemotional poets raised their hands and cheered. It seemed like it would only bite the flesh, but it seemed to follow a white-haired middle-aged man. ¡°What do you mean, eternal life? You really don''t throw up. ¡± Even when the Little Bishop''s thunder fell, he ridiculed me without dying. The name was the son of Drinkin. I was in crisis, but I didn''t die strong enough. Boom! ¡°Huff!¡± Then someone grabs the Thousand Pearls'' head and throws it to the ground. Because my body was trapped in the ice, I was forced to do so by the parable. ¡°Little Lord!¡± ¡°You bastards!¡± Hubong and Koh Wang-Sook were furious at the same time. In particular, there was a crack in the ice that was hard to come out of, especially because of the fury of Koh Wang-suk. ¡°Great power. ¡± But white-haired middle-aged men failed to break the ice, thickening it. The gazelle smiles strangely at the identity of the head of the thousand thunders on the floor. ¡°Keke... Keke... Keke. ¡± He seemed to have an ego, just like the one who told him to run away. The reaper raises the head of the thousand thunders. Glug glug! Blood spilled from the face of a thousand tears. Nevertheless, the chorus stared at the middle-aged man with sharp eyes without even groaning. Then the eyes of the middle-aged man with gray hair were twinkling. ¡°The culprit''s cub is the culprit. I can''t believe I''m even in this situation. But how long will that last? Is that even possible with your father dead? ¡± Pow! The thunderstorm gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Don''t put your father out of your mouth. ¡± ¡°You''re very loyal to your father. ¡± ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. What the hell kind of rats can''t do anything to their father without catching us? ¡± ¡°¡­ shut up! ¡± Boom, boom! Boom! The poet grabbed the head of the thousand thunders and slapped his face on the floor several times. It was worth the moaning of pain, but it didn''t open its mouth once. I stared at the middle-aged man with gray hair, even as he struck. ¡®Look at this poison. ¡¯ These kinds of humans were not the type to die from suffering. A bald middle-aged man sent out a call telling him to stop. He said as if he couldn''t understand the time when he was expressing anger. ¡°...... Kill¡­ but¡­ otherwise¡­ not¡­? ¡± ¡°I understand your heart, but you must do it properly. Soon you will be able to take revenge with your own hands. ¡± ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr.¡± At this, the reaper takes his hand off his head, making the beast cry. I spit out my broken teeth when the tornado broke my face. ¡°Tsk.¡± Then he looked up at the middle-aged man with gray hair and said in a cool voice. ¡°You''ll regret this. ¡± Then the middle-aged man with gray hair laughed. ¡°Hmm. You have a strong faith in your father. ¡± ¡°You''re the best. ¡± Zec! The middle-haired man leaned down and confronted Cheonan with his face. ¡°The ultimate strength is about to collapse. You will lick your tongue like a dog. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous! ¡± ¡°I''m proud of you, I''ll tell you that. You don''t have to be the king of the Sea. You think no matter how great your father is, there will never be anyone like him? ¡± ¡°Forever? ¡± The thunderstorm frowns at his unknown words. ¡°Your father is a child in front of the legends of the Moors. Hehe.¡± A middle-aged man with gray hair stood up, laughing. And I walked somewhere, gesturing. Then some of the acolytes dragged someone along and brought them here. ¡°Yoon Hyung!¡± He was a romantic from the acoustics. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± One arm was cut off, so the condition of the bleeding gloss was not so good. Concerned thunderstorms shouted at the middle-aged man with gray hair. ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°Maybe it''s just a few days since the baits made a connection. ¡± ¡°Don''t touch him! ¡± The thunderstorm warned him. Of course, the warning didn''t work. The middle-aged man with gray hair looked up, smiling as if he were enjoying the reaction of a thousand thunders, and said with a high voice and devoutly. ¡°My king, I offer a sacrifice here. I beg you to accept this sacrifice and give us another blessing in the text. ¡± Hehehehehehe. You hear a eerie laugh in the air. It seemed like something was going to happen soon. A middle-aged man with gray hair said. ¡°Behold the grace of the king. ¡± Goooooooo! A giant shadow moves through the fog in the dark air. It was that moment. Boom! A huge rumbling sound emanates from the air. At the same time, the huge shadow walked, and the presumed king of the Sea, who was standing like a mountain, was pushed out. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Every time I move, the earth shakes. The middle-aged man with gray hair couldn''t understand what happened suddenly. ¡°My king?¡± It was then. Woof! Woof! Woof! Something landed on the middle of a hill full of gazelles in the air. ¡®!? ¡¯ Inyoung, who is fluttering with black application, shakes his hand lightly. At that moment, the fog that filled the ruins of this place, as if it were a hurricane, rose above the sky at a tremendous speed. Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! The fog lifted, revealing his appearance. When I saw this, I shouted at the same time. ¡°Father!" ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°My lord!¡± The one who landed in the middle of the poets was a thousand women who drank. The middle-haired man and the unusual sights around him simultaneously turned to the Lady of Heaven. ¡°Drink!¡± He was a middle-aged man who did not expect him to show up here. The middle-aged man bites his lip and shouts. ¡°You walked into the culprit''s mouth with your bare feet! Hit me!¡± The acolytes who surrounded her with his screams tried to attack him all together. ¡°Kaaak!¡± ¡°Krrrr!¡± ¡°Kwaaaa!¡± She takes a step backwards. At that moment, the poets within a thousand leagues suddenly bounced back like they hit something, and they became ashes and scattered. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Without dying, he left his concept and completely disappeared. The gray-haired middle-aged man frowned once and shouted. ¡°Hmph! The poets are overflowing! Kill him!¡± Then the acolytes rushed back screaming at the thousand angels. Kwaaaahhhh! Two or two! At first glance, the number seemed to be hundreds of thousands. It was hard to even imagine how many dead people we''d resurrected. ¡°Taste the terror of the dead. Drink!¡± She mutters without unpacking. ¡°The dead.....¡± The golden hair gumiho, crouching on her shoulders, said with a bloody smile. ¡°Why don''t you show me what''s right. You''re welcome.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He looks annoyed by the words, and then takes a step to the ground. And then something amazing happened. Blah blah blah! The grim energy spread to the ground around the feet of a thousand fortunes, and soon it turned into a white frost. Glug-ug! Something white came up from the ground that changed like that. It was like seeing a ghost. But it was not one. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! An immense number of ghosts appear spilling white particles from the ground as if they were crawling out of hell. In that scene, a middle-aged man with gray hair opened his mouth. What the hell is this? '' It was even more frightening than an army of gazelles. While he was in a state of confusion, Lady Chun gave orders to the Phantom Army. ¡°Take care of it.¡± Srrrrrrrr! Ghosts fly away leaving a white footprint for the acolytes, fearful of the fall. End it''s mid-Jung. 242 Drinking Rainforest Foreign currency - 9 coins Ser Ser! Ghosts that leave footprints scattered about by white particles. "It''s magic. It''s just magic. ¡¯ The middle-aged man with gray hair did not believe the sights. Of course, it wouldn''t be strange if the dead thought it was a ghost, but it didn''t make much sense. ¡°Kill him!¡± If you can see it in the human eye, you can kill it. That''s what I thought. However, Blah, blah! ¡°Shut up.....¡± Whenever ghosts touched and passed by, the poets who were moving like animals stopped moving as white as a doll that had been cut off. ¡®!!! ¡¯ It was an incomprehensible phenomenon. Since the poets were already dead, they had no choice but to move constantly without completely turning their bodies into dust. It doesn''t move at all. "I can''t believe the acolytes aren''t up against us at all..." It was the worst. He was trying to punish the Catholic Church with an army of tens of millions of dead. At this rate, the acolytes were going to be wiped out. Bummer! Demons and ghosts tangle in the middle of a war. In the meantime, I walked slowly. ¡®Damn it.'' The middle-aged white-haired man''s gaze stands around him, looking at the millennium, toward the sights, vaults, and Koh Wang-Sook, who are trapped in the ice. I needed to deal with it because I couldn''t help it with the common novices. It was a short while ago. Pot! Someone comes down beside him quietly. He was a man with blue eyes with various lines of symbols, as if he had tattooed his face on dark brown hair. A middle-haired man bows his head to him. ¡°My king.¡± Unexpectedly, he was called King. The man with the blue eyes grabs his chest and says, ¡°What''s that guy? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you sure you''re human? ¡± The middle-aged man with gray hair could not conceal his curiosity. Man with blue eyes. He was known as the King of the Sea and has existed since ancient times. Even when he was resurrected from the dead and weakened, there was a vigilant presence that was strong enough to slaughter them. ¡°...... Human right. It''s just a monster called a living legend among Humans. ¡± I hated him so much. But no one could deny that level. ¡°A monster... enough to be called. The only people who made me take a few steps back when I was a virgin were the good guys. ¡± ¡°He must never let his guard down. Help me.¡± At the request of the middle-aged white-haired man, the king of the Sea looked around him with a dull gaze. Unlike the usual runners, they stood tall with their own weapons. They stared at each other as if they had no self. ¡°Are they worth it? ¡± ¡°At least the king won''t get his hands dirty. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± The king of the Sea raises his hand. Then the blue energy flowed like smoke and soaked into the standing poets. The eyes of the gazelles glow blue. ¡°Grrrrrrrr...¡± Bummer! I took a step forward as if the acolytes had been resurrected. The gray-haired middle-aged man raises the tail of one mouth. ¡®It is troublesome but requires the power of the Lord of the Sea to control them. ¡¯ They are not like the restored masters of the Extreme Meat Sect. If they could not control themselves, they would never do what they wanted. ¡®They were once immensely rich. ¡¯ It was the identities of the poets emitting these blue eyes. Even the Extreme Faithful, their masters, have been resurrected to deal with the Beast. If the absolute masters who acknowledged the extreme gods wanted to become immortal, how much more could they be the strongest of the current Muslims? ¡®You have opposed this plan, but soon the Lord''s vengeance will end. ¡¯ The other commanders, apart from him, all opposed this plan. If this scheme succeeds, the Ultimate Meat Ministry will be able to resume its discipline again. Do you think you can control the giant monster?] Their opposition is still ringing in my ears. However, even if I had to make a big sacrifice, I still had to repay the Lord''s wrath. Pot! One of the acolytes blew up a new one first. ¡°Oh.¡± The king of the Sea looks interesting. The poem disappears in an instant, and then suddenly appears in front of a thousand angels. That was a hell of a speed. ¡®Maybe we can test it. ¡¯ A middle-haired man stares at me breathlessly. The reaper attacks at an incredible speed. ¡®Indeed!'' The identity of the time was the Hanam Sword Ship, a two leading men called the legendary Hanam Swordsman. Legend has it that he was a master of the sword who had never given up three herbs before, so he had the distinction of being invincible. ¡®Even for you, you won''t be able to be careless. ¡¯ It was that moment. 52517;! Along with the sound of cutting the sword, the movement of the Hannam sword line stopped. The body of the Hannam sword line that was doing the biopsy split in half even before it was finished pulling out the sword. The middle-haired man''s eyes widened. Huh? She was still holding the back. Suddenly, my body was cut off. The half-cut Hannam saber pauses in a bewilderment, then attempts to finish his sword on the Thousand Wolves. It was an advantage of the time when I did not feel pain. However, ¡°Piss off.¡± Bam! As soon as you take a step forward, fascist! The time of the Hannam sword line disappeared into ashes. ¡°Kohahaha! You are the Lord himself! ¡± He shouts out in excitement, even though he is stuck on the ice. A middle-haired man bites his lip. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ The Hannam Sword Ship was a hand to assess its current capabilities. I didn''t think that even extremists would be pushed to fight a creature called the Hannam legend. But it was too far out of specification. ¡°My king, let him go first. ¡± A middle-haired man pointed at someone with his hand. It was the age of baldness who was wearing roses. The king of the Sea kicks out his tongue as if he didn''t understand. And then... Heave! The elf''s gaze protrudes forward and gives way to the millennium. It was the Vaccine of Shaolin. However, it was not just a Vaccine, but an intangible kingdom suddenly came upon us. ¡°Ho.¡± It was not just a period of time when I knew how to use a man without a sword, but a period of life and death. Thousand Yeon reached out one hand and blocked the intangible. Papa Papa! Papa! The sound of an invisible rippling sound flowing through the hands of a thousand wolves. However, it was not pushed back at all. Meanwhile, the elf''s gaze flew toward the millennium and performed a pneumoconiosis. Papa Papa Papa Pa Pa! It was the essence of Shaolin Psychotomy. ¡®Shin Seung-kyung, one of the three legends of Shaolin. ¡¯ The Head of the Gymnasium, known to be a martyr and a dancer at the Dalma Ambassador. Among the poets, Shaolin characters were hard to find. Most of them were cremated and stored in stone towers. However, Shin Seung Kyung Kyung Cheong once broke the rules of Shaolin and committed countless murders, so he was able to save the body by becoming his own successor. ¡®Even the Lord doesn''t approve of a few monsters. ¡¯ Shaolin dancers have less fame than dancers because they put fire first. However, the quarterback is terribly strong. If you were the quartermaster, you''d know how far you''d go. Bam! Then the six-shooter bounced back. While holding one hand behind her back, she pulls her left hand back and forth. Paaaahhhhhh! At that moment, an enormous wind pressure passed through the air. At the same time, the six-corner''s body, which was bouncing back and forth, was swept away by the wind pressure, leaving no dust. The middle-aged man with gray hair was absurd. "The legendary Sixer Abbot of Shaolin couldn''t survive a single herb? ¡¯ The Hannam Sword line was unmatched. ¡°How long are you going to do this? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The king of the Sea waves his hand. Then, all the sights that were waiting around the blue light rushed towards the thousand angels at the same time. Papa Papa Papa Pot! Merger of forty legendary masters. I couldn''t battle without doing this in the first place. Then she opened her mouth. ¡°Friend.¡± I spoke small, but I heard it from everyone because of the deep internal air in my voice. ¡°Father!" What are you trying to do? ¡¯ A bald middle-aged man who was aware of the sound of calling his son sent a call to the poets of the Ultimate Meat Gate to not take the hostages away. Thousand women continued to talk. ¡°I''ve never shown you this herb. ¡± ¡°Herbs?¡± Everyone wondered. Suddenly, she raised one hand up and said. ¡°Learn.¡± I nodded with a cheerful face in Father''s command. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! At that moment, an intangible sword emitted a lot of black light from the air. The number of intangible swords, each with its own enormous machete, fills the void beyond measure. The stunning middle-aged man couldn''t help but be astonished. How many masters of the Extreme Butcher Sect have not been spared this one herb? ¡°Th..... perforated glare. ¡± An absolute connoisseur that symbolizes a thousand drinks. Perforated glare. Thousand luck lowers the tip of his hand down. And then... Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa! A stream of black light pours down from the many black invisible swords like rain. The power of the Thousand Machete from the Intangible Sword is nothing compared to the Sword. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A perforated glare that strikes as if the sky were furious. The legendary masters who once had the fragrance of the Black Beam disappeared without leaving any form behind. ¡°Oh my¡­" The middle-aged man with gray hair couldn''t help but be bewildered. He was well beyond what he could have anticipated. At that time, one of the reapers next to him blew a new sentence towards the thousand millennia. He was the one who told him to run away. Grrr! Despite the eyes of the dead, you shout as you light up your tradition. ¡°Yes¡­ he¡­ is the one whom I¡­ killed¡­" Boom! The Black Intangible Sword''s energy disappeared before it even reached the Thousand Wolves. ¡°What did you say? ¡± It was not worth caring about. They were not opponents before, but they were worse than insects when the millennium was complete. ¡®You...... you monster. ¡¯ The middle-aged man with gray hair looked at her with a distorted face. She was walking forward carrying her backpack. It was a rather frightening feeling of intimidation as it walked freely among the black rays. Boom, boom! Boom! The range of perforated glare was not just legendary masters. Shhh! ¡°Huff!¡± They also flew towards the middle-aged, white-haired, and the great-grandfathers who had been resurrected. She was determined to take care of everyone right away. The narcissistic princes became bewildered and began to avoid the throne. However, Boom, boom! Boom! It was impossible in the first place to go beyond the scope of the Black Intangible Blade, which was automatically targeted by Nano''s panel system. "Damn it!" Whoo-hoo! Blah! The middle-aged man with gray hair gave birth to the intangible. I tried to stop the energy of the Black Intangible Sword with the shape of white light, but as soon as I stopped it, No, no, no, no! '' Wagon! Wagon! "Grr!" Papa Papa Papa! The figure shatters like a piece of glass, and his statue bounces to the outside of chapter 10. The thunderstorm, staring at this scene in a dazzled manner, muttered. ¡°You want me to learn this¡­? ¡± I couldn''t figure out how to learn. End it''s mid-Jung. 243 10 Detonations of Drinking Rainforest ¡°Cough!¡± A handful of blood burst from the middle-haired man''s mouth. It was because he suffered internal injuries without stopping the energy of the Black Intangible Sword. However, he had a regenerative power that was superior to normal people because he drank the blood from the bandages of his youth. ¡°Queek.¡± After draining the blood a few times, the skin color returned to its original state. He couldn''t hide his frustration in the scent of a perforated glare in front of his eyes. Even the legendary masters who gathered hard were perishing, along with the resurrected colleagues of the Ultimate Butcher Gate. Damn it! I never thought I''d be a monster like this. There are only a few losses left. We have to catch him. ¡¯ We had to hit the other two and not take him away before we could stop that monster from running wild. But it has already crossed the water. While he was bouncing back from the black intangible sword, a thousand foes appeared in front of the thunderclaps, vaults, and Koh Wang-suk who were trapped in the ice. ¡°The state, the state, has no name. ¡± Hubong sinned with a sinful look on his face. It was so frustrating that I couldn''t keep up with the Small Bishop''s choir properly. ¡°Don''t mind him. Could you guys have been anything in this situation? ¡± ¡°Jugun.....¡± It was a trap that the enemy had set for many years. No matter how inexperienced the vanity was, it was difficult to cope alone. In preparation for this, she planted a retrofitted nanomachine inside her son, so she could recognize it whenever something urgent came up. Zec! Thousand luck reached out his hand. Then the ice that was binding their bodies melted away. The thunderstorm stood up and bowed its head and said to Lady Chun. ¡°Father¡­ it''s all my fault. If I had gone the way I was going, my uncle would not have gone through this. ¡± Moreover, he made his father come all the way here. I was too ashamed as a bishop. She glances back at him. A deep, deep, thorny face that admits his mistakes and doesn''t hurt even when he''s bleeding. "Him." Tak! She put her hands on his head and said. ¡°No one is perfect for the creation of the Moorish. ¡± ¡°Father......¡± ¡°But it is important to make these mistakes as a lesson to you. ¡± I also made several mistakes in my youth. And based on such a painful experience, I was able to get there now. ¡°...... I''ll keep that in mind! ¡± I slowly moved my hands from her stroked head to her face. Zec! When the thousand-year-old''s hand touched his face, his bloodied face suddenly changed. After the pain that I felt on my face disappeared, elasticity flowed from the mouth of the pearl. ¡®Ah¡­ my father¡­¡¯ I was honored that such an omnipotent being was my father. Even wounds are easily healed. ¡°Yoon! ¡± Suddenly, Cheonan remembered the book of Yoon, a romance from the Cheongseong Clan. I looked around, and there was a glow falling a little distance away, staring at them confused. ¡°Did you know him? ¡± The chorus nods silently as I ask. He did not say that it led to the loss of assets. As a result, he kept his end of the bargain. ¡°This is our colleague. ¡± ¡°Really?" A thousand smiles spread over his worrying son''s face, and he reached out his hand. Then, the body of the romantic Yoon Jutsu, who had fallen down by profound Jingi, came up into the air. ¡°What?¡± Soon, his body flew to the front of a thousand millennia. I looked at her with surprised eyes. ¡®This..... this man drank. ¡¯ A churchgoer who didn''t want to hate me so much. The First Factor of Hyundai Jungwool Moorim. As the existence was in front of him, he was frozen and couldn''t say anything. ¡°I think he likes you. ¡± I touched the right arm of the broken-down bronzer. Then the bleeding of the right arm stopped. And the deep ginger entered the body, wrapping around the internal injuries, and revitalizing it. ¡°Ah!¡± The sheen felt strange. After leaving as the enemy who closed down the matter, the existence of a thousand years was too great. The expression Mancognitive was overwhelming enough to fit better than anyone else. ¡°Brother Yun...... I''m sorry for hiding who I am. ¡± I wanted to stop for a moment because I was glowing over a thousand apples. Knowing who he was, it was because he remembered insulting the Catholicism the whole time they were accompanying him. ¡®What should I do? ¡¯ When I was embarrassed, the thunderstorm sent out a voice. [Don''t worry. Brother Yoon, my mouth is heavier than it looks.] ¡°Hmmm.¡± I coughed beautifully to see if the brow was embarrassed for no reason. On the other hand, I thought that the young bishop named Chun-hyang was a good person. It was just then. Creepy! The convoluted energy rises explosively. Everyone''s gaze returned to it. ¡®!!! ¡¯ Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A tempestuous energy surges towards the windy place. The whirlwind of a massive storm filled with blue light was ready to devour those around him, including the millennia. ¡°Blood, we must avoid! ¡± A frightened bronzer shouts, but no one moves. "No, why? ¡¯ He could not understand, but they were naturally. There was a being beside them called the greatest on earth. Zec! She reaches for the checkpoint. At that moment, 52517;! The crucial aura that seemed to sweep through everything split the whirl and disappeared like when. Goooooooooo! There is an ominous energy gusting from the storm. He was called the King of the Sea. ¡°W-what kind of energy......¡± I lost the words of the scribe. I could hardly breathe because of the crucial energy that provoked my senses beyond my senses. It was not an energy man could have. The middle-haired man stepped forward and shouted with a puzzled face. ¡°From now on, we drink. The fact that no matter how much you fly, this place will be a grave...¡± Tak! ¡°Huh?" The middle-haired man frowned. It was like a blob of golden fur on the shoulders of a thousand dragons because I saw him flapping his back. What is it? Looking closely, it looks like a baby fox with nine tails. As I was wondering, an unexpected scene occurred in his eyes. The king of the Sea was bewildered. ¡°My king?¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­" I couldn''t figure out what caused him to react this way. Then the baby fox opened his mouth. King of the Sea? That''s funny. How long have you been called that? ¡°The fox speaks? ¡± The middle-haired man''s eyes widen. I was surprised at the time of the dead dead, but I was surprised at the talking fox. The king of the Sea said he wanted to do something about it. ¡°Gumi.....¡± The baby fox was the golden hair gumiho. What''s up, Gumi? The golden hair gumiho looked fabulous. Then, as I leaped forward, my body became golden. Whoo-hoo! The golden golden hair gumiho suddenly turned blonde into a luscious beauty. In his appearance, the sheen and gray middle-aged man who knew nothing was surprised. ¡°Aunt Miho. ¡± The golden hair gumiho grinned as he pinched the sheep balls calling out to himself. ¡°Phew. Our little friendship. ¡± ¡°After... this...¡± Her attitude of treating me like a child was embarrassing. But it didn''t reveal any reluctance to know her true identity. ¡°They tortured our little friendship. Yuck.¡± The gentle golden hair gumiho turns his head to look at the king of the Sea. ¡°Hey." The king of the Sea had a nervous look on his face. There was no more arrogance until just now. Kumiho warned me. ¡°On the count of three. Kneel before me or you will die today. ¡± Then I immediately counted the numbers. ¡°Three!¡± She asked her attitude as if the middle-aged gray hair couldn''t understand. ¡°My king. Why is that? Kill them now...¡± ¡°Two!¡± The king of the Sea''s expression distorted with shame. I couldn''t stand the sight of a mortal who made himself king. For a moment, the king of the sea thought. ¡®Kumiho the golden hair. ¡¯ A monstrosity that was so dangerous that even the ancients of the Old Testament were struggling. A monster that has lived a long time longer than the spirit of the dead gathered together to be born. But that was thousands of years ago. ¡®Yes, not in the old days. ¡¯ The king of the Sea reached out his hand to see if the decision had been made. Then, before the golden hair gumiho called out the last number, he pulled together his strength with electricity to emit a blue light like a ray. ¡°Kneel down! ¡± Wooooo! Paaaaaaaaaaah! I felt a strong heat to see Azirang. The golden hair gumiho smiled. Heave! One of her tails twitches like a whip, then strikes away the blue rays. Boom! The blue rays bounced off the mountain peak. Cough! You see debris falling like a landslide. I could see how far the king of the Sea had gone. Heave! ¡°Huh?" Before the king of the Sea was dumbfounded, a golden gumiho''s tail flew in at an incredible speed and tied him up like a rope. Glug! Tight! The king of the Sea raised his strength to release his tail, but he pressured him even more, rather than tearing off his tail. Wood Duck! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The king of the Sea cried out, unable to endure the pain. What force? ¡¯ The king of the Sea was utterly absurd because of his strength that was nothing compared to the past. I know she was as sealed as she was. At least it would take thousands of human organs to fully recover, but it''s far beyond what it used to be. ¡®I''ve only eaten hundreds of lives. ¡¯ It took tens of thousands of people to get to this level. The golden hair gumiho shrugged his shoulders, ignoring him who was in pain, leaning against her. ¡°Good job, kid. It''s no big deal. I know how to play with dead thoughts. My power is a humble raccoon. ¡± ¡°Raccoon?¡± Whoo-hoo! Soon after she tightened her tail, the blue light turned the king of the Sea into blue, and his whole body changed. A raccoon''s belly chimney was twice the size of a normal person. ¡°Shhh.¡± Raccoons struggle for pain. In his appearance, the middle-haired man became a worthless face. Who would have imagined that a giant raccoon would look like this? ¡®How did this happen.....'' All the schemes that had been piled up with desperation suddenly became a bubble. No matter what they did, there was a thousand more. ¡°Hey.¡± An emotionless voice from behind. Creepy! The middle-aged man with gray hair couldn''t turn his head back. I couldn''t even recognize when Thousand Wolves came behind me. ¡°Drink. ¡± ¡°How are the other commanders? It''s a wilderness.¡± The question of the millennium shook the eyes of a middle-aged man with gray hair. I didn''t know he''d mention one of the commanders. I can''t say anything. Kwaek! ¡°Huff!¡± Through his back, she gripped his heart. The dreadful energy spread through my heart and into my whole body while I was depressed. Blah, blah! As the life of my whole body disappeared, my whole body became as cold as freezing. The head of a middle-aged man with gray hair who was trembling with moaning suddenly fell toward the ground. Something coming up from a fallen middle-aged body with white particles. Glug-ug-ug! Looking at it, she raises her mouth tail. * * ¡°Father, are you sure you''re okay? ¡± The Bishop of Sodom asked curiously. He was afraid to stop the pilgrimage on this case and come back. Surprisingly, she gave permission to continue the pilgrimage. ¡°Haobong, take better care of her. ¡± ¡°Yep! The Lord. Good for you, Little Lord. ¡± Heo Bong laughed as he saw the thunder that could not hide his pleasant feelings. In fact, I thought that Hubong would be like this. No matter how much I admitted to my family, I was named a Catholic monk. Lions never breed their cubs weak. I said to Lady Chun with a bitter look on her face. ¡°My lord...... I don''t think I''m worthy to serve him. Please choose a better candidate for me to take care of Soho. ¡± An unexpected request came from her mouth. I looked at her with a curious look. ¡°Hmm?" ¡°I''m not good enough. ¡± He seemed to have lost a lot of confidence in front of the overwhelming enemies he had experienced for the first time. It was a calling for fear of her, but I kept my mouth shut as I tried to comfort her, whether she felt uncomfortable with her weakness. ¡®No, maybe it''s better this way. ¡¯ It could have been a better outcome than being afraid every night. However, she tapped him on the shoulder and smiled and calmed him down. ¡°It''s also an experience. Have more confidence in yourself. How can a girl of noble stature and favors be so weak? ¡± ¡°Church, Lord......¡± She gives you an impressive look. ¡°Take good care of my son. ¡± Hearing that, his face turned red as if it were going to explode. She turned her head to look at the thunder with her shining eyes. ¡°You leave your son to me. Oh no....." The thunderstorm shocked me and shouted. ¡°That''s not what I meant!!!!! ¡± She was the one who turned the shit on. However, the atmosphere that was thrown down was able to live even more. I asked Lady Chun-hyang, who is my father. ¡°Are you going straight to 100,000 mountains? ¡± ¡°Well, I have somewhere to be, but I''ll be right back. And a new toy. ¡± She turns her head and looks at the raccoon, or sea king, who is captivated by the tail of the golden hair gumiho. The king of the Sea cries out, spewing out ten fires. ¡°Hey, who dares to toy with a human subject...¡± Zec! Thousand yen took the finger from the King of the Sea''s forehead. And then... Kwaaah! ¡°Eek!¡± I punched him last night. With the sound of a hammer, the king of the Sea fainted with a scream. ¡°You need proper discipline. ¡± She shakes her head. Whether he knew his future or not, the king of the Sea was just biting the bubble. ¡°I''ll see you later then. ¡± In a soft voice, she spoke to Cheonan. The golden hair gumiho waved his hands as well. ¡°See you later in our friendship. ¡± Bloop! Their appearance disappeared as the space faded. I''m really a father, but I always felt like I was fresh when I saw it like this. The thunderstorm glanced at the place where it disappeared, turned its head and asked the romantic scribe. ¡°Yoon Hyung. Are you sure you want to come with us? ¡± He said, scratching his head. ¡°The man''s blacksmith won''t say a word. The only comrades left are Thousand and Hefty and Sawyer. I will help you on your pilgrimage. ¡± He made an unexpected decision. I thought all my colleagues were either dead and going back to their hometowns, or I was going to part ways, but she asked them to let me go with her. There was no reason to refuse, so Cheonan welcomed him. ¡°Nice to have you with me. Yoon.¡± ¡°Thousand! ¡± Tighter! His hand was tightly gripped with a smile. No one here knew that the fate of the two people would be the relationship between the 25th Papacy of the Catholic Church and the Book of the Sword of Matthew called the Right Arm. Even the two parties. * * The Duchess Palace where the Crown Prince of the Open Imperial Palace lives. How the Crown Prince lives. Inside, his arms and legs were strangely broken, and Zhu Qiyun, the broken child, tried to crawl out of the room like a worm. ¡°Shhh¡­. Abamamma¡­ I have to tell Abamamma. ¡± The emperor was the only one who could save him. Today, I was displeased that his room and his rectory were so wide. It''s almost at the door. "Just a little more... just a little more..." Bloop! Then I saw a black shadow in front of him. Zhu Qiyun, a child, raises his head with a pale bored face and mutters. ¡°Governor... ¡± The thousand women standing in front of him were terrified. Thousand Yeon said, smiling and ripe. ¡°It didn''t take long, did it? ¡± End it''s mid-Jung. 244 Drinking Rainforest External Epilogue Late night. The Catholic Church of the Hundred Thousands. There, a middle-aged man with anti-white-haired hair was playing with a beautiful girl who looked about five years old. ¡°Carrr.¡± The girl continued to laugh how much fun it was. The middle-aged man of Ban Baek liked that girl''s reaction with a bright face. The name of the middle-aged man of Banbaek is Cheon Yoojong. He is the father and father of Cheonyeon Eun, who drank from the current Pope. ¡°I''m getting dizzy. ¡± After playing for a long time, Yooseong, the Catholic Church, quickly put the girl down, saying that she was dizzy. ¡°Ghost, are you all right? ¡± The girl''s name is the Holy Spirit. Her second wife, the Queen Army, was a better late daughter. ¡°I''m dizzy.¡± In the words of the spirit, Yooseong shook his head. ¡°That''s why my grandfather asked me to do it properly. Neither is he.¡± ¡°Hing.¡± Horses seem to have a lot of love for trees and honey in the way they look at her. At that moment, I heard the voice of the servant outside the door. ¡°Your Holiness, the Pope is here. ¡± ¡°Is the bishop here? Listen up.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The spirit glanced at his face from the arms of Heavenly Yooseong and asked. ¡°Why do you look like that when you talk about your dad? ¡± Such spiritual questions made the expression of Cheon Yoo Jong strange. He said the way he looked at her was more accurate than anyone else. When she asked, he smiled softly and said. ¡°That''s because this old man is always sorry for your father. ¡± ¡°Are you always sorry? ¡± A spirit that tilts its head with its eyes wide open. Then he stroked her head. Bloop! At that time, the door opened and Lady Chun entered the room. ¡°Daddy!¡± The spirit ran to the thousand-year-old woman and held her in its arms. Such a spirit was hugged as if she were a fool. ¡°Our spirit. Did you have a good time with Grandpa? ¡± ¡°Woof. My grandfather read me a book earlier and gave me a ride! You play better than my dad. ¡± The spirit boasted. He was a child who really liked his grandfather, Chon Yoo Jong. ¡°That would have been nice. But it''s late, so Grandpa needs to rest and our spirit needs to sleep. ¡± ¡°Ugh. I want to play more. ¡± She stroked her head as she struggled, saying, ¡°Supreme Court.¡± Bloop! Behind him appeared a man wearing a mask with a unique symbol. It was Maracum the Great. ¡°Cheech.¡± As soon as the spirit saw the Great Barrier, she snorted and took her hands cutely to her waist. It was an act to show that he was upset. Maracum''s wrinkled eyes, visible through the mask, painted the crescent moon. ¡°Miss, it''s time to snore. ¡± ¡°No! No! I''m gonna play with the mortgage. ¡± Tak! ¡°Tsk!¡± Maracum shrugs her and rides her on his shoulders. Then my cheeks twitched and I liked the spirit that came out screaming like when. He was a child who really liked horses. ¡°Then I''ll take you to your room. ¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°I''ll be going, miss. Booooo.¡± ¡°Carrr.¡± Dealing with children is a familiar great law of Marahab. I gladly watched as the spirits liked to leave. The room became quiet after the two of them left. The awkward flow of air broke the silence of the room. Zec! The millennium reaches out and pulls something out of the shadow of the blazing fire. It was a bottle and two glasses made of jade. I told Cheon Yoo-jong, who is my father. ¡°Would you like a drink? ¡± ¡°...... That''s a good idea. ¡± An awkward response from Yooseong. He stared at him bluntly and placed a bottle and glass on the table. The drink that started that way continued into the night. A smile was on the faces of the two rich people who were crossing the cup as they were living in silence. End it''s mid-Jung.